You are on page 1of 760

HANDBOUND AT THE

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS

Digitized by the Internet Arciiive


in

2007

witii

funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/egyptianliierogly01budguoft

>1B f^
AN

EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.
WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS. COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.

ByCSir)

E^r

AV

WALLIS BUDGE,

Knt., F.S.A.,

M.A. AND LiTT.D., Cambridge; M.A. and D.Litt., Oxford; D.Lit., Durham; SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHOl.AU KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.
;

{IN

TWO VOLUMES)
VOL.
I.

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,
1920.

iPI|iiPHii^l^lR^PMl

PRINTERS
ST.

HARRISON AND SONS, IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY.


martin's I.ANE
W.C.
2.

LONDON,

CONTENTS.
PAGE

Dedication
Introduction
List of Authorities quoted or referred to List of Hieroglyphic Characters
Coptic, Semitic,

'

facing

ii

V
Ixxv
xcvii
cxiviii

....

and Persian Cuneiform Alphabets

Egyptian Dictionary
List of Kings'

Names ^

917
947
1067

List of Countries, Cities, Towns, etc.

Index of English

Words
.

Index of Kings' Names

1257
1271

Index of Geographical Names

Geographical Names
Arabic, etc
List of Coptic

in Coptic,

Greek, Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac


1279

Words quoted

in

the Dictionary
in

1287

List of non-Egyptian

Words quoted

the Dictionary
etc.

Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac, Arabic,


List of

....

Greek
1305

Egyptian

Hieroglyphic Characters in the

Fount of
1315

Messrs. Harrison and Sons; with Appendix.

INTRODUCTION.
It

be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad, Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the
first

may

science of Egyptology in the

quarter of the nineteenth century

down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts, whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary.
In these days the

when we have

at our disposal the


last

knowledge which

has been acquired during the


toil

hundred years by the unceasing and their immediate Labours of Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de p^"^!^ followers Rouge and others we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexicothey met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt S^'^P^^^^. which we owe to them. I therefore propose, before passing on to describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly the labours of the " famous men " who have preceded me in the field of Egyptian lexicography, and " who were honoured in their generations, and were the glory of their times." The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 Akerblad and showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions Zoega's uy i discoveries, " cartouches " contamed royal names. Zoega which we call
of

above-mentioned

pioneers

jT

(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing

it,
^

stated that the

hieroglyphs

them were alphabetic letters. Had Akerblad (1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts, and wofked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological They failed, howscience would have been materially hastened. ever, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour
in

to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta

Silvestre de

Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest

^^^^

among
with

the learned
text

men

of the day.

Their labours in connection


considerable
first

this

were crowned with

success.

To

Akerblad belongs the credit of being the


Coptic letters, but neither he nor
S.

European
its

to formulate

a " Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of

characters in

de Sacy seems to have sus-

pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic
'

See

my

Rosetta Stone, vol.

I,

p. 40.

a 3

VI

Introduction.

Demotic
vocabularies

words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly


correct considering the period

Akerblad and de Sacy.


of

when they were compiled.

And
Their

both were able


failure to

to read correctly the


e.g.,

demotic equivalents of several

Greek royal names,


to

Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice.


inexplicable.

apply the method by which they achieved such success


inscriptions
is

the

hieroglyphic

It

has been

suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views,


theories
Kircher, Jablonski,

and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made


J.

by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757),

de

de Guignes

and Tychsen.

Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the suggestion is probably correct. After the publication of his

famous " Letter " to


about them.

S.

de Sacy,^ Akerblad seems to have dropped

his Egyptological studies.

At

all

events, he published nothing

De

Sacy, though he did not consider that he had

wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology, and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the

Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June 13th, 1773May loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.

Young's Hieroglyphic Alphabet and Vocabulary.


Thomas Young and
the Rosetta Stone.

In

1 814

Stone, and, according to his

months
texts.

in

on the Rosetta own statement, succeeded in a few translating both the demotic and the hieroglyphic

Young began

to study the inscriptions

His translations, together with notes and some remarks

on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for 1815, under the title " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the Inscription of Rosetta." With respect to the Egj^ptian Alphabet " I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable he says, me to read the enchorial inscription. But I gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and had to admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be
.

...

discovered, because

it

had never been

in existence."

During the

next three or four years he

made

striking progress in the decipher-

both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results of his studies at this period were published in his article Egypt,
of

ment

which appeared
pcBcLia

in Part
in

of the
It

fourth volume of the Encyclofive plates,

Britannica

i8ig.

was accompanied by

containing inter alia a hieroglyphic vocabulary of 218 words, a


'

Lettre sur

V Inscription Egyptienne de
plate containing the

Rosette, adressee

au citoyen

Silvestre

de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Fran^aise) and Strasbourg, an


(1802), 8vo.

With a

Demotic Alphabet.

Introduction.
" supposed enchorial,

vii

i.e.,

demotic alphabet," and " specimens of

phrases." The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's " Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic

Egyptian Vocabularies. In this article, which formed a most important and epochmaking contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed

became the "father"

of English compilers of

that he

had

rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in

the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had

been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega, and applied it for the first time in the decipherment of
. . .

His
application of the Phonetic

Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an mdisputable principle. fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the " trouble to read Young's article, Egypt, in the " Supplement to the EncyclopcBdia Britannica and study his correspondence and papers which John Leitch reprinted in the third volume of Young's the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., gnceTith'^'

Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the In the first British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282) will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian
London, 1855.

Chan-pollion

others.

Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that of ChampoUion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were contemporaries of both and who had competent knowledge of Egyptology couple together the names of Young and ChampoUion, and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young,
words.

Birch speaks of the " discoveries of ChampoUion and Peyron^ and Tattam says that the Dr. Young and M. ChampoUion "^ sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long " engaged
; ;

contemporary
opinions on

the attention of the Learned,

endeavoured to Young's decipher them, tUl our indefatigable and erudite countryman, discovery. Dr. Young, and, after him, M. ChampoUion, undertook the task."''
in vain
Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, ChampoUiono, Peyronio, viris praeclarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
'

who have

toties benevolo

semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt. De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv. - Sketch London, 1838, p. 3. of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.
'

Coptic

Grammar.

London, 1830,

p. ix.

a 4

Vlll

Introduction.

The

great value and importance of Young's application of the

phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been


the distinguished Egyptologist,
la realite, le fiat

summed up

with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas,

who

wrote, " Cette id6e fut, dans

lux de la science."' Curiously enough Young did not

follow

up

his discovery

by

a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian


inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to

have been content to leave


to

its

further application and development

ChampoUion le Jeune.^ And for some reason he made no attempt to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words wliich he published in his article Egypt in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
or
Young's

he did, his additions were never printed. On the other hand, he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and
if

Demotic
Dictionary.

work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertisement " is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his inability to decide upon the system of arrangement that ought to be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described
this

by him thus " From


cult

the mixed nature of the characters employed in the


it

written language or rather languages of the Egyptians,


to determine

is diffi-

what would be the best arrangement

for

dictionary, even

Alphabetic arrangement
of the Dictionary.

if they were all perfectly clear in their forms, and perfectly well understood at present, however, so many of them remain unknown, and those which are better known assume so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary, has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly resemble each other and it appears most likely to be subservient to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic value was clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr. Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted
:

according to their places in this


in each instance, not

artificial
first

order

choosing, however,

always the

character that enters into

the composition of the word, but


the most radical, or the most
'

that

which appears to be
in
its signification,

essential

or

Inscription de Rosette, p.

5.

See Advertisement

to

Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments

of an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar. London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch. op. cit., p. 472 ff.

Introduction.

ix

ii

>^

>y^

J)

'jT;/I

0)

.41

Ml

(>o

t) >J

vl ^\

j'

4^

)d

o
00

^ "^^

^
^
5
*!

.5

S
5i

^ c

c
:=

<

-^

2
'5

1
*
-S

"S

H
.

1
:
'~S

t'

J
S

-^

*
-b

I
s

:^
?,

^ ^

S
'

o
1^

C ^
-^

I
n:

^^
^5

1
'o

;s

^
^
-.

I
<

I
?>

I
9>

'I
?5

!>

,^

V
ffl

J m

a
ft

"

"
**

i;

<

'^

3
t
"^
'^

>

O
<
i"

iJ

^;

? J C

-'

= 1
^^

5 ^ J

'^

S-

'"

-1

^
d
;'

s^

^
I

t*

5 I

'g

ill
I
J

"

tci

''

"

b
tS;

Introduction.

sometimes that which


distinguished.
"1

is

merely the most readily ascertained or


first

Now

although Young was the

to apply the phonetic, or


it is

alphabetic, principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs,

quite clear

Champollion's

from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyptian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet, which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable
additions,

AlphabS'^'^

he says

"His system

of phonetic characters

may

memory, but it can only be applied with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case by the same kind of evidence that had been employed before its invention. His communications have furnished many valuable additions to this work, all of which have been acknowledged in
their

often be of use in assisting the

proper places."
i.e.
it,

So then rejecting

his

own system

of

phonetic,

ment
to

of

tionary in

alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's develophe drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dicthe ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work

appear as an Appendix to the " Coptic Grammar," which Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the
"
fell ill,

Rudiments " was in progress he work was so great that in spite


Kosegarten's
es imony.

but his interest in the

of his illness he continued to

prepare

its

pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs.

he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110) of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
the work, which appeared with Tattam's " Coptic
'

When

Grammar

" in

Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, " Now of the nine letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. ChampoUion himself allows me five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I
wished to prove
;

the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to

be correct, and to be capable of further application.


analysis of the Egyptian system,
I insist, is

The
I

true foundation of the

the great fact of the original identity


discovered and printed in

of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which

Criiicum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. ChampoUion probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 182 1 besides the reading of

1816

[in

the

Museum

had completely ascertained and published in 1814, and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts that he communicated indirectly to M. ChampoUion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr. Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825, and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet, p. 7] supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
the
of Ptolemy,

name

which

public since the date of

my

first

paper."
p.

Leitch, Miscellaneous

Works

of the late

Thomas Young, M.D.,

F.R.S., Vol. Ill,

464

ff.

Introduction.

XI

5't^^.4 C5^4v*\oti:|tA

Jiq/M,t,i

TVldaoaCu-ptti-awX/^--^

A
B

t^ .aJ.
x*.

V^
A
*~~~-^
t<r

V \.>#^J ^,
i
J.fr-V'

[I.

0=^

I-*.

X.'^
<
I
.

A
E

-^

c:^ c^
h
P

H
e
1

HI J.<ri jii

n M
Off

QO.W.gp (lii.&q^ 0-^

^O
-

III

5P QQ

t>^ /^.
v::z::?>

cn.-K V-

^^^^^^ .'^=5'.

<^^

A
M
N

y/v
J
J

S n m ^X ^
.

C^ R1 In
.

yvU".

(?

^d

-d

.^3^.3;::^.

feo

A
.

=^a

,^
.

T.

ie^
yvv4

<

3.;3

_ w

^v^

^f^kf^iii^

S 6 5

2
rr.r;r
n
P
1.
-J..

"Y
-i_.a.=w
1
1 1

S2.

'fc.dfl
1

^.Q
wing
JffTM

9 ?

QQSl DuiD

^
'-^

//
*-^
<.

>

<)l*)l

T
X
4>
-i-

<
2.

<

&.6 fc^ (^ ^-rv.a;::,.yiiyL'r./!A5Crjixr h f.^^ .^^i^^^ Vr.^ K^-J^ ^ ^.-^ c^ ai Ci A


<:=^

43

5l!f.

X
JX.

^
ij"ti
.

TO.
Tn.

Uiooi

{j...c5

Chatnpollion's Table of Hieroglyphic


relative
b,

and Demotic phonetic

signs.

From

his Letire

a M.

Dader

r Alphabet

des Hieroglyphes Phonetiqties.

Paris, 1822.

Plate IV.

xu
1830.^

Introduction.

The

" Rudiments,"

to

paraphrase Kosegarten's words,


all

contains a valuable and well-arranged collection of

the most

important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered. These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been published
letters

by

himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from which he had received from Champollion describing the

contents of unpublished papyri at Paris.

The
Progress of

progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back

Egyptology
retarded by the death of

Young and
Champollion.

May loth, 1830, and by the death of March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently pollion on advanced in the science to continue their work. With the exception of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth (1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment appeared for several years. Soon after the death of Champollion a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost complete, many works which he was preparing for press when death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
death of Young on
the editorship of his brother,
It

by the Cham-

Champolhon-Figeac (i 778-1 867). was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for
'

Grammar,

In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in

He shows that Young was the first Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters thus discovered was " taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards He then gives the Hieroglyphic by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt." Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and
the early history of Egyptian decipherment.
to read correctly the

names

of

Salt.
' Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, tnthalt

seine literarische

eine schatzbare,

wohlgeordnete Sammlung
gruppen.

allcr

wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schrift-

Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion, und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewahlt, aber auch
aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser PapyrusroUen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Corrcktur dieser Schrift, welchc ihm sehr am Herzen lag, und die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die Aegyptischen Untersuchungen liefert, noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette, Als er bis zur g6sten so schwer ihm auch zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward.
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's

Scite

mit der Correktur gelangt war,

ereilte ihn der

Tod

die Correktur der

letzten Seiten,

und

die Indices besorgte daher


Kri'.ik,

Hy. Tattam.
II,

See Jahrbiicher
4to,

fur wissenschaftUche
Col. 771.

Jahrgang 1831, Bd.

Stuttgart

und Tubingen,

n
Introduction.
xiii

PHONETiCK Alphabet
'"
i

^=es

.Jl^

a-

6 H
,

1.0,

If

(?

i^^-

=-

A
1

^
(1

//

Jv

VJ1

fevM
AN

TlRiS
.'C
.

JUL

7,iW^^i

V"

T5'

#*#:==>

Si

.-<^

^
=:]

,-uu

[^

Ca

n
P
c
.

fr

^^

.<0'. '^

u^U^

--TTx.

<^
.

i^ .%

-^

Bf

^.
5H
.

c5.

^
The
" Phonetick Alphabet."

t
T

.BTl

From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,


and Snhidic
Dialects.

as contained in the Coptic

London, 1830.

xiv
Champollion's

Introduction.

many
^^^^

years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary


assisted

that he
;

manuscnpts.

by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842) that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in transcribing the slips and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had made a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on his last journey to Egypt. But when year after year passed and ChampoUion-Figeac failed to issue any of his brother's works, many scholars came to the conclusion that the manuscripts did
j^^gg^^
;

not

exist.

Richard Lepsius and Samuel Birch.


Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it. Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and
having
received
his

doctor's

degree

in

philosophy

in

1833,

Lepsius completes ^_ _, went to Rome, Champollion's reputation as a comparative philologist. system of where he became an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the decipherment. . . ... , , . , ^, Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion.
.

departed to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In jgoe he published the two Dissertations^ which established his

.,.,,.
in

He
.

Here he wrote and published


Archeologico di

the " Annali

dell'

Roma

" (Vol. IX, 1837) his


1'

famous

Instituto " Lettre k

M.

le

Professeur Rosellini sur

Alphabet Hieroglyphique."
interest,

In

this letter,

which created widespread

he succeeded in

The Phonetic

Lepsius*^

removing many of the defects of Champollion's development of Young's system of phonetics, and treated the whole question of Egyptian decipherment in such a masterly manner that all adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and It is unnecessary to refer here to the great works to for all. ^^^ publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight years of his life, for they do not concern the question under
discussion.

Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system. Birch

was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese It will be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph scholar.
/. Ueber die Anordnung ZwEi Sprachvergleichende Abhandlungen. und Verwandtscha/l des Semitischen, Indisclien, Aethiopischen, All-Persischen und AU-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung iind die Verwandlschaft der ZahlwOrter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache.
'

Berlin, 1835-6.

8vc.

Introduction.

XV

XVI

Introduction.

de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians
Theories of de Guignes the
Sinologist and Palin.

were to be found
le

in the Chinese characters,

and that the Chinese


Following in his

nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony.


steps, M. and Egyptian characters were

Comte de Palin
if

(or Pahlin)

held that the Chinese

identical in origin

and meaning

;^

he believed that

either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,

or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true

hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
in the ancient characters of that language, the inscriptions in

Egyptian papyri would be reproduced.^

Now

whatever

may have

been the opinions held by Young and ChampoUion about the relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian
language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese

and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appt)intment The friend of the family who in the Consular Service in China. had promised to obtain this appointment for him died unexpectedly

Birch's

Chinese
studies.

remained in began to read England. He and the works of Young and ChampoUion, thinking that his knowledge of Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily. In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the There he was service of the Trustees of the British Museum.
in
1 83 1,

with

the

result

that

Birch

continued his Chinese studies,

able to

make

use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and

his first official task


coins. ^

When this

was to arrange and describe the Chinese work was completed he was directed to describe
le

'

See his Essai sur


1770.

Hi^oglyphes Agyptiens in

moyen de parvenir a la lecture Memoires de I'Academie. torn.

et

d Vintelligence des

XXIX,

1764

torn.

XXXIV,

See

De

Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes,

Weimar, 1802

Essai sur

les

Hieroglyphes,

Weimar, 1804
Rosette,

Analyse de I'Inscription en Hieroglyphes du


;

Nouvelles Recherclies, Florence, 1830. Dresden, 1804 descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague, the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.

Monument trouve a * Some of the

Introduction.

xvii

monuments and papyri for the official Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was published in the " Synopsis " for 1838. Long before he entered
the Collections of Egyptian the

Birch's idea

conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic ^ ^ Hieroglyphic ,. , T^- ^11 Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary,
.

Museum he

paper,

the hieroglyphic

words which

he

found

in

the

texts

published by James Burton,' Gardner Wilkinson,^ ChampoUion,^


Rosellini*

and Salvolini/

Birch's " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary."


This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted

by

Record Office in 1834-5, but soon after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal, and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every hieratic papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch
his duties in the Public

revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a " Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hiero-

glyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers

were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
real

knowledge.

At length Messrs. William Allen

&

Co.,

of Publication'

Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publication of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided
of all a
r

few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by
the learned and the general public.
for the lithographer twelve small

11

-1

V,

it-.-,

" sketch of a to issue first Hieroglyphical Dictionary, ,

Thereupon Birch prepared

quarto pages containing ninety-

three words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain


his

system of arrangement of the words, they were published in the autumn of 1838 under the title of " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. Part I. Hieroglyphs and English. Division I.
Phonetical Symbols.

Vowels."

In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to


help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he intends it to be used as a manual which " all who appreciate the

value of the phonetic system

may

use,

and by which,
of

at one glance. Birch's

may
' '

be seen the extent of


Excerpta Hieroglyphica.

the discoveries
fol.

Dr.

Young and

Phonetic system.

Cairo, 1825-1837,

(privately printed).

Materia Hieroglyphica.
I Monumenti
dell'

Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed).

'
* '

Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de

Nubie en 1828

et

1829.

Paris, 1833.
ff.

Egitto e della Nubia.


le

Pisa, 1832

Campagne

de

Rhamses

Grand

contre les Sheta et

lews

allies.

Paris, 1835.

xviii

Introduction.

J
i^/^ 4c^ r^^fuec^ ^tJ^
( S^^e7At
^&>-y *^="~'

-CS3*- rig

a/Tiiertui.:SJ>J:)

t^*y4:t^umyre' TriyOui-r'otruX'

'

CSr SitzJ^ Case TJ^M)

page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.

London, 1838.

Introduction.

xix

^/

A^a^/e^

'fna^ Une/K -

^vt^t/^/'

{Jtit.

Ctt^

6.J

^cdaJ^cJt^ </^^-t.n4/y (JIo/:M.71

CX.1II.J

J^

yo-6

^.<y'.>^l^'

4^-2/

7^ ^
A

B,

or <M9 '7i>^uM*AfuiyLe: fcTl " Mom

^-

^e

t^ T. / )rcy

page of Birch's SieicA of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. cal

London, 1838.

&2

XX

Introduction.

M. ChampoUion, and of their application to the monuments of the Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative perfection, " but it has been judged that the publication of such
a work might be of slight service to those
possessing, in a

who

are desirous of

His
ideophonetic arrangement.

compendious form, the results of much labour, comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and " if not scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal and phonetic classification, and its arrangement has been borrowed
from a language very cognate in its construction the Chinese." The hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was Part I was to contain words " comto be divided into two parts. mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic," and Part II words " whose initial character is the equivalent of an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be " subdivided into symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force

Arrangement
of the

proposed
Dictionary.

Polyphonous
symbols.

Natural
classification

and the consonants, according to their That is to say. Division I of Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order The internal classification of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
of

many) one

large class,

position in the Coptic alphabet."

of symbols.

" taking

the

symbols

in

their

arrangement,

according to the

limbs,

The tabulated

rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form, animals, inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar

symbols to classification, form the key.

and this section was to form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating the way in which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says, " Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning as the eye is a of a group beginning with a human eye [-s>-] component part of the human body, it will be found in that division in the table, and there will be affixed to the depicted eye, v[ide Nos] 13-43." In this group of words will be found all those words in which an eye [-=2^] is the first character and the eye These remarks will be clear to the generally represents a vowel. reader after examining the two pages from Birch's " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii and
in a tabular view,"

Introduction.

xxi

and

The twelve-paged specimen which he published only illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the " Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be
xix.

regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions.

The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped
the importance of the " phonetic principle " for lexicographical
purposes, and that he
of the

First

application of
principle to

was the

first

to apply

it

to the arrangement ^. Egyptian

words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed [the idea of] his " ideophonetic arrangement " from the Chinese, a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles, the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet
they developed a phonetic principle.
the characters
part serving as

Some eighty per cent, of of the language are made up of two parts, one a phonetic and giving a clue to the sound of the
classifier,"

word, and the other as a "


;i

which gives a clue as to its MEANING number about 214, and the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In the case of Egyptian the signs which are now called " determinatives " are the equivalents of the " classifiers," and the alphabetic characters are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts. Sad to relate. Birch's " Sketch " did not meet with sufficient
the " classifiers "^ are in
. .

Classifiers
tives.

and

determina-

encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication of the " Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.

ChAMPOLLION'S " DiCTIONNAIRE ^GYPTIEN EN liCRITURE HiEROGLYPHIQUE."


Nothing more was done in the
until 1841, when glyphique " of Champollion appeared at Paris
field of Egyptian lexicography champoUion's " Dictionnaire Iigyptien en ecriture hiero- " Dictionnaire the

editorship of ChampoUion-Figeac.

under the careful In a lengthy " Preface " the

and the plan on which it is arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its publication and from it the following summary has been made. Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his
editor describes the history of the Dictionary
;

See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopedia Britannica,

last edition.

Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar. Serampore, 1814. 4to, pp. 9-14. The " phonetic stage " in Chinese writing is described and discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it, 2nd edit., London, 1910, p. 3 ff. and in Dr. H. Allen Giles' China and the Chinese, New York, 1902, p. 29 ff., and 35.

list

of

them

is

given in Dr.

J.

&3

xxii
Lettre d

Introduction.

M.

Dacier^ relative d
les

I'

Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques


les

employes par
litres,

^gyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments

les

noms

et les

surnoms des souverains Grecs

el

Romains, he

had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he had found, and another list containing all the characters the meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript
classification

Champollion's j^gt of hieroglvphic o r


j

words

entitled,

Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire

of hieroglyphic characters.

des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend,

Davus sum, non

(Edipus.
-^

When

later

he learned to distinguish three classes of

characters, figurative, symbolic

and phonetic, and was able to

prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of

Rosellini's

copy of
Champollion's Egyptian
Dictionary.

began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper, ruled in five columns. Col. i gave the character in outline and its hieratic form. Col. 2 its name, Col. 3 its graphic character (symbolic, figurative or phonetic). Col. 4 its actual meaning or value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and ^^ sheets, and it had assumed very large proportions before Champollion went to Egypt in i8s8. At this time Rosellini, ^ , . ,. , ^, who was a great friend of Champollion long before he became his fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary, presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :^ " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti 11 non ultimato ma molto avanzato Dizionario dei Geroglifici,
all

periods, he

eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico


pei caratteri fonetici,
simbolici."
e

metodico per

figurativi

ideografici

When

Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both

copies of his Dictionary,


;

and while

in that

country he added to

both very considerably MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of
the original manuscript.

tinued his

from Egypt he conlabours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.


his

On

return

' Bom 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic des Inscriptions et Belles Lettrcs, and was well known as a classic and historian.

Biographia del Cav. Prof. IppoUto Rosellini.

IHorence, 1843, p. 15.

Introduction.

xxiii

ChampoUion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother wished to take steps to pubhsh the Dictionary he found that as

Disapearance
of portions of

a result of " funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one mss. half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but

by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say


Dictionnaire.
All that he says

in his edition of the

on the subject there is that in spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining possession of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the slips belonging to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in
thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state.

-j-j^eji-

recovery

by

pige'ac^in"'^

1840.

In a footnote

which he tell us how he regained possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is now very rare, and his story is not generally known, I summarise
he refers to a pamphlet
in
it

here.

ChampoUion-Figeac's pamphlet
1832,
retrouves en

is

entitled.
le

Notice

sur

les

Manuscrits Autographes de ChampoUion


et

Jeune perdus en I'Annce

1840.

Paris,

March, 1842.

He

says that
literary-

when

in April, 1832,

he set to work to arrange his brother's

with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, portions of he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion's
effects
. .

missmg.
for

TT

He devoted

them among

manuscnpts enquiries hissing. his brother's friends, but they could give him
1
1

himself to the task of

ir

If

makmg

no information about them, and the only result of his labour was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The savants of the day, remembering how freely ChampoUion lent his writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them. A year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts. Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his brother's friends, a man who was peculiarly indebted to him, had

champollionFigcac's
g^n^g

them

in his possession.

This friend was a young ItaUan called

EgypChampoUion and tology in 1 83 1, and who became a close friend of ChampoUion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the his family.
Salvolini,

a native of Faenza,

who came

to Paris to study

suspicion

falls

fact that a

few months after the death of

his brother, Salvolini on Salvolini.

him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish That a young man, 22 years of age, in three volumes quarto.
sent

xxiv

Introduction.

who had only


elaborate

studied Egyptian for a year could produce an

Effrontery of
Salvolini.

Salvolini's

pubhcations

Verardi the
artist offers

MSS. to
Lenormant.

work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of ChampoUion, and was constantly in his house during his last illness. In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man or men who had the missing manuscripts in their possession to restore them to their author's family, and Salvolini had the audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up. And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them under his own name Still nothing was heard of the missing manuscripts. In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. ChampoUion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind, and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger, and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned in some rooms. an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most valuable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manuscripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manuscripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend and fellow traveller of ChampoUion, and to take his advice on the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but
!

after a time,

to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to

do

so.

Lenormant

As soon
^^ once

as

Lenormant began
of the

to turn over the leaves of the bundles

recognises the of

manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised

MSS. stolen by Salvolini.

ChampoUion, the loss of which had been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of the Academic mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt about the matter. Salvolini had stolen the manuscripts of his friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to keep them. With the manuscripts of ChampoUion were several

two

works

of

Introduction.

xxv

papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant

showed Verardi a whole volume which ChampoUion had written in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title, " Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written on the title sheet, Verardi was convinced that he had been deceived by his dead friend. He realised quickly that ChampoUion's manuscripts must be given up to his heirs, and showed Lenormant Lenormant himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. purchases the aerreed to eive him 600 francs for the documents, and with this MSS. from T sum Salvolmi s family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi. possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the Salvolini published the first volume of the interests of science. " Analyse Grammaticale " in 1836 the second and third volumes

Mill

did not appear.

His papers

fill

five

volumes.

See Catalogue

des Papyrus ligyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No.


331,

MS.

4to.

See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des


les

principales expressions qui servant a la Notation des Dates sur

Monuments
alteration

de I'Ancienne gypte.

Paris, 1832-3.

8vo.

Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of

and arrangement before they could be printed. And their editor describes in detail how he was himself obliged to make a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important Having Champollionparticulars from his brother's Grammaire ^gyptienne. written out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother^s the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS. the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's " Memoire At that sur r^criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821. time ChampoUion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so. He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
Finally he adopted a " methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's

he grouped into sections the figures of men, human members, animals, birds, fish, reptiles, plants, etc. This method was a modification of the system of arrangement of
fication," that
is,

cial^[fi atio

of hieroglyphs

*^^
c^p^^f^,""

words
that
if

in their Vocabularies

by the Copts,

for

ChampoUion argued

"Scala."

the Copts,

who

are racially the descendants of the ancient

XXVI

Introduction.

^^

:>

(1=^

o o ouheHhh^JTy-wxio o |c^D at] ! ^U-^-v 1\XS5: = ^^


-

"^

JO

U(S

ti:

if

t|

IJ

'^-^

\^

I!

6\

SI

<0

s<

PM

,e^

>5

F<

-^

1 o

^g
d"^

f-

|-<^

"

g.

g 2

E*^ flt
K

'^^

"^

1^
15

;fri

>S^s<^ o^^^

^'^

^'S

Introduction.

xxvii

Egyptians, and whose language

is

substantially the

same

as that

of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this

way,

they must be reproducing a system that had been in use


their

among

remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. ChampoUionFigeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list

composed

by

him, and printed in his earlier work.

The
for

following paragraph will explain the general system of The Coptic

arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names

which are xxotKi or juloki, and (fkocT or (5'Xoo(re i.e. Scala, " steps " or " stair." typical example of such a Scala is given
,

in the bilingual Coptic


fol.

and Arabic MS.

in Brit.

Mus. Orient 1325,


"f nioj-f XjC juloki,

90

ff,^

where we find the Scala Magna (Copt,


of
^

Arab.

^^\ ^)
'
'

Ibn Kabr.^

It is

divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates


.

Doors

(90=*^), and
.

each gate

contams several Chapters


90A) contains four Chapters.

of the " scala."

(Kec^A-Xeon)

The

First

Gate

(fol.

The

Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.rt itxe npeqcaortx, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
First

the names of the Holy Spirit.

The Second Chapter


rteju.

gives the

names of the world which


of its orders

is

above, nKocJUioc eTc^.


iteqTA-Xic

nojtwi,

and

and ranks,

iteju.

neqxi-VJULA..

The

Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers, and its stars, n\cxepi.tJOJU.i, rteJUL neqmrproc neju ixeqeoo^cy,

and towers

of the second station


itiJutortH

and the

stations of the

rtmirproc JuuuLi-g^i S

Hxe

"f Axexiog,.

moon, The Fourth

Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical constitution and its Elements, niKocjU-oc ex cyon itext iteq4)-Kcic The Second Gate (fol. 97 a) contains seven Summary of nexjL rteqcxoixJort..
Chapters,

and deals with men,


grades,
clothing,

their
etc.

worship,

their

qualities,
series

their contents,

occupations,

Then

follows

of

Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals


birds
trees

(fol. (fol.

ii8a),

(fol. 119A), the monsters and fish of the sea and fruits (fol. 121A), scents and unguents (fol. 122A), seeds and grain (fol. 125A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. 127A), colours, names of countries (fol. 128A), rivers (130A), churches (Gate Vn, fol. 130B), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol. 132 a), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 135B), miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 138B).

120A),

For a full description of the MS. see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS., Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum, No. 920.
' "

See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca

restituta, p. 41.

xxviii

Introduction.

oQ)

27. tXJ

^
P^

>

(foi^uxxJSAJL^ Iwuvu'-AJ;^ a*^xtAuU6l\A/C


/"w^v^i^

Li/

W(^

Ajv^/.aa^s.x^'U

'

'

Aire

,'XJi>)^'^(!>fci/^

^ayivcT

iy

h*

Ir'W

I*

"^

>-.^_/

ii/J

lAvX' luxlvw,*/)

/5vwf -Jt^/ tiAi^.

C35Mc/v.ytciw'J'CU-

-'^tx^'iStej.

To' i*4w*v'

AS^L

.^ 4:aH'

v'vO

page of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire Agyptien.

Paris, 1842.

Introduction.

xxix

i.

^. -^

^
I

/VVVW\

g'^n

JUvyv^ VOL, Vtvt^Avv

Oe^

-SviV.

G.

I'i^S

vO

ITATTe /"oOTIT-j

W/ AVulWvUJr ;

<? i-ii*

^ Q/Vv^w ^

III

oJ=^v^n-<iTTfc

fi

gAnu.i.TOI

J1Avx)tx><-

</'

J-jcP

D^

/VVVVC-'

C/VjeVi-lAVU-^ CtM/vux--'.

page of Champollion's Diciionnaire itgyptien.

Paris, 1842.

XXX

Introduction.

ChampoUionFigeac accepts the

arrangement
of the " Scala."

He

rejects

the Chinese

arrangement
of characters.

Such was the arrangement of words in the model which ChampoUion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question " L'experience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre ra6thode ? " Experience, he says, suggests a single example only, namely the Chinese, but having described at some length the differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages, he decides that even if analogies and a similitude between these two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that advocated by Samuel Birch in his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he says, " Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr. Birch, is brief, it seems to me to be sufficient to make clear the defect in the general plan adopted by this scholar. The phonetic characters are divided into vowel characters and consonantal
characters
;

the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated

He

discusses Birch's plan


rejects it

and form a section by themselves. He who would search for the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would
then be obliged to second
series, to

and

know

first

of all

whether
its

it

is

a symbolic or

phonetic character, and

when

the character forms one of this

know
is

also

whether
to

value

is

that of a vowel
all

or a consonant, that

to say,

know beforehand
The general

that he

seeks to learn in the Dictionary.

table proposed

by
it

Mr. Birch will undoubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would

not be more advantageous to spare students


searching
the vowel
;

(i)

the labour of

(2)
i,

the trouble of finding the

human
A,

eye belonging to

the arms belonging to the vowel

the leg belonging

to the consonant B, the two

arms raised belonging to the consonant K, the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the and (3) the inextricable confusion of aspirated consonant g, forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the
;

members of the human body with quadrupeds, and

fish

and flowers
series,

On

the other hand, would not

all

the analogous characters which


in the

the natural or rational system

would write

same

or

the members of the

human body,
is

or animals, or vegetables, placed

together and each species grouped

a single chapter, characterise

more

clearly a

system which

truly natural and, in consequence.

"

Introduction.

xxxi

preferable to

any other
1

This
1

is

the actual system which was He pleads


1
,

adopted by the author of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique, and -11 / TIT T-.1 it IS necessary to hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his
1

for Birch's suffrage for ^jg brother's

suffrage .1
[of

...

In

the

general

order

of

the

divisions system,

the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the


;

order of merit of the object which they represent

the stars which appear therein


creatures
of
;

man

before

all

heaven before other animated

the products of the divine creation before the products

human

invention

plants before objects of art and fantastic

and these even in champoUiona certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac describes his Each hiero- natural and the customs or opinions of the world. glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the rational primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement
emblems.
Finally, the

whole before

its parts,

of these groups, the order of priority


classification of the characters

adopted

for the general


.
. .

has been followed.


is

More-

over, this order for the second character

followed equally for


for the second, third

the third, the fourth,

etc., just as is

done

and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the


order of the alphabet."^ However " natural " and " rational " this system

may have

been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural " ^"^ hieroglyphs would find it very difficult ^o get from his Dictionary
s^s'jjj^

much

help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement

This will be apparent to eec5S^{fP^^ of the Dead. examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary the reader Egyptologists, on pp. xxviii, xxix, even after making due allowance for the imperfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which EgypAt all events Champollion's system was tologists possessed in 1832. Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted not adopted by the his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.
a formula from the
if

Book

he

will

In the Preface to his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,"

Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publication of his

work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire ^gyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further
details
of

ChampoUion's incomplete works might be contained ^\^^-^ f^^^jg which Champollion-Figeac was publishing as the " natural in '" The last fascicule of the Grammaire i^gyptienne ^"t/^ fast as possible. appeared in 1841, and Champollion's Dictionnaire gyptien in unpractical.
manuscripts
'

Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix.

'

Ibid., p. xxxii.

xxxu
1842,

Introduction.

contemporary Lepsius spent some Birch told me more than forty years in digesting these works. years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became convinced that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system

and Birch and

his great

He

finally

adopts a phonetic

words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly unpractical. He had profound respect for ChampoUion's learning and ability, but he could not give his " suffrage " to the Dictionnaire as ChampoUion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided once and for all that in continuing his lexicographical labours he must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even
of arranging

though it implied the rejection of the " ideophonetic " arrangement which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own arrangement and rejects study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum his own acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time ideophonetic system. for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not yet come. Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled Birch, Leemans and existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most
alphabetic

Lepsius begin
to publish the

Egyptian
texts.

The Leyden
Papyri.

wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. NetherDr. Leemans urged the clift under the superintendence of Birch.^ Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so,^ and Lepsius put an end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published a facsimile of the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite
Recension
scholar,
of
this

The Turin Book of


the Dead.

important
the

work.

Further,

the

last-named
of

having
of

persuaded
collecting

the

Prussian

Government
to

the

importance
the
The
"Denkmaler.

fast-perishing

inscriptions

m
of

Egypt, was despatched to that country in 1842


work,

carry out

and

so

was

able

to

place

at
his

the
great
etc.,

disposal

Egyptologists

throughout

the

world

Corpus

of

Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian " Denkmaler."3

inscriptions,

called the

' in the British Museum. ( i) Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc. London, 1844, fol. Select Papyri in tite Hieratic Character with prefatory (2) remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and other sources. London, 1837-41. Monuments Agyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas <J Leide [Parts Leyden, 1841-2. I and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri].
, ;

Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large foho, 1849-59.

Introduction.

xxxiii

Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.


Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in

Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks
his

carried

out after the appearance of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire

Egyptien.

Whilst making this study he was in frequent com-

Hincks's
researches,

munication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clearness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the
difficulties of the

problem, and found their true solution.


in preparing a list of

Birch

was

at that time

engaged
of

for the first

volume

Egyptian characters^ Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the


it,^

matter

for the last three Sections in


official

and, judging from Bunsen's


little leisure for

remark,^ Birch's

duties left

him very

the
Birch begins
to

Hincks published the results of his investigation in 1847,* and in that year Birch, as he himself XXA told me, began to write the slips tor his Egyptian Dictionary,
compilation of his Dictionary.
,

wnte

his

Dictionary of

and

to

arrange them

alphabetically

in

boxes.

The work

of Hieroglyphics,

publishing and reading

new

texts occupied

him

for several years,

but at length the large mass of material which he had collected Therejustified him in considering the publication of his work.

upon arose the two


publication
of
?

difficult
?

questions

Was

the Dictionary to be

printed or lithographed

To

print

it

would undertake the expense of was impossible, for there was no fount

Who

Egyptian type in existence. It might, of course, be lithographed, but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would As no immediate require a vast amount of time and labour.
solution
of

Typographical
'

the difficulty seemed possible,

Birch continued to
his
in

^^

^^^'

write slips and revise his manuscript.

Meanwhile Bunscn had published further additions to voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place
'

list contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo). in the first 2 Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) " und Birch am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei Samuel Ictzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sageu wir Dank mit

This

freudigen Wiinschen."

Ein voUstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Maiinigfaltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung des Textes der entscheidenden StcUen, darf die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amthchen Beschaftigungen ihm die Musse dazu gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646). See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
^

letters

of a new principle in the use of phonetic Dublin, 1847. 4to. Irish Academy.

of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded on the establishment characters in the Transactions of the Royal

XXXIV
An
English

Introduction.

Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the


Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called
for.

edition of

Bunsen's " Aegyptcns


Stelle" called
for.

Negotiations with Messrs.

Longman were a

entered into, presumably

by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of


heavy
cost,

them was

that, at a very

they undertook to cast

fount of hieroglyphic type

in order to print Birch's

Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary

and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition Thus a firm of of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.^

fount of hieroglyphic

publishers undertook to perform, at their

own

private expense,

a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised

by the
a speci-

type cast in London.

Government.

The designs

for the bold,

handsome type

(see

men page of the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction. When the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began I have been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that it took
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after the greater

number

of the types

were cast and ready


of "

for use.

The English
and the
Birch edits the fifth

Egypt's Place translation of the fifth volume " appeared in the first half of the year 1867, in Universal History
official

date stamp of the copy in the British


It

Museum

volume of
Bunsen's work.

was seen through the press by Birch after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator, and in the Preface Birch says that " a few words are required to indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed upon it, and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and placed in his hands. The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy and Dictionary, which according to the original plan of the work
Postscript to the

reads " 11 Ju[ly] 67."

September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the I, " This English edition owes many valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, parThat I ticularly in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only in short, existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system
'

Writing at Highwood on
first

Enghsh

edition of Vol.

by studying the monuments."

Introduction.

xxxv

were to form parts

of the fifth

volume, were not completed when

Bunsen died on November 28th, i860. The unfinished translation of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The Museum, who also inserted Bunsen's adc^itions and corrections, vocabularies
'

Birch's translation of the

Book

of the

Dead, together with his completed by


j^j^^

Introduction,
fills

209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary 250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic Grammar and
fills

Chrestomathy fill 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Thus the original matter supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total number of entries is therefore about 4,500.
"

Birch's
?"/,"^fl//{^"^

volume.

The Dictionary," Birch says

in his Preface,

"

is

phonetic

words being placed under the phonetic It is important value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation. Egyptologists give a different power to a to remember this, as The ideographic and few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s].
in its arrangement, the

determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the


first

volume,! have not been repeated in


in their appropriate places.

this,

and the student

be borne must seek them in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to A reference to the place enrich the number of interpreted words. where it is found is given with each word, but it was not possible,
It is also to

without exceeding the limits of this work, to give in every instance


the

name
'

of the scholar

who

discovered

its

meaning
"
I

[here follows

Bunsen says

("

Egypt's

Place," Vol.

I,

p.

503),

have, together with

Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism


hitherto collected

all

the hieroglyphical signs


its

and explained, and have

classified

each of them in

proper

place, according to that arrangement.

[The general arrangement

is laid

the text.]

At the same time I have requested that gentleman to valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct

down in add his own


it.
. .

Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very rare. Where the Grammar or Dictionary of ChampoUion is not quoted, the signs and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and own researches. viz., adopted by ChampoUion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics
. . . :

signs of astronomical or geographical objects

human

forms, animals

from the

quadruped down

to the

worm plants,
List

stones, instruments, etc.,


:

and signs as
characters

yet undeciphered."
B. Determinatives,
C. II, 135 characters.

The
201

contains
C.

A.

Ideogr.\phics,
C.
I,

890 characters.
153

characters.

Phonetics,

D.

Mixed Characters, 70

characters.

C 2

xxxvi
Contemporary mention of Hincks,
Egyptologists,

Introduction.

Goodwin and Le Page Renouf


in

in

England,

chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen,

Germany, as being the men to whom the advance of the study of Egyptology is principally due]. The advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer.
Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte
opinion of his Dictionary of Hieroglyplucs.

The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country, nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except
that of ChampoUion, published in 1841 [read 1842I, which contained
,

only a few
it is

of.

the prmcipal words.


it

...

Its

phonetic arrangement
It

-m will,

hoped, render

particularly easy of consultation.

has

been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of Other Egyptologists, indeed, it has been a task of many years.

have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscriptions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted, although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This Preface is dated April 13th, 1867. The publication of the first Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic, principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph for English Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the prhiter, and Longmans the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude.

But
Birch's

it

is

quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion

of Birch's

Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and
fQj-

Egyptian
falls

" flat."

whom the work was primarily There was an interval of seven years between the publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English transla^he beginner in Egyptology for
intended.
tion of Aegyptens

and there seems to be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology drooped when its author died in i860, the year which saw tlie appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch, " flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly the volume fell disappointed. Whether the edition was a small one or not I have no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the early " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers, being dissatisfied with the sales, had " disposed " of the sheets
in der Weltgeschichte,

S telle

Introduction.

xxxvu

DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.


MA
^%jr

423
S
r

MB
Open, unwind, an Br M Uvii 2. 4 6
Balance
9.

mutt.
fold.

mil

t
-i.

Uaruld

xjiii

5b.

iku A A _IV"X"
J

makJi

127;

L T

Bal ance 125. 9 12

^k

"

( ^

millet

3V^fc.*~'

L.T

ij>

Unrold oowiod. 17 it

m&kha

Go

E R 6666

matert

Road
5.

L..

D
mu
t

ill

bi\\M

m&kha
S. c

Bulance

B M.
Balance
,

Many

Br

li.

61

Mk1V
ilUl ^k V
..dffV

ni&kha

1'.

Br

L.

16.

m&ta
108

Spine
4

m&kha. Ba
xxxlx
lance P Br. 217,

L.T
ind<a<.

I.

Rope, pole
89. 6.
i'

L.

T
tn&kha.

biA'

xxxiM
stick

Br ai7i L.

Balance
p. 34.

Ch

89 5

M. d'Or

bCVW- yW
mlUen.
UI9. 9

m&iiu

PS.
82.9.

t. Girdle. 118; L.T

m^AAa.

Strangle.

X ^^>.

cxi. 17.

matai.
82. 4.

Tie.

L.

mAkhcM. Despoil, strangle, kidnap. Goodwin, R.A


1861, p. 133.

V
T
xl

Road. L.

mdkhai. Balance

G. 75

x>o<
OTur
Pas.s

E. R. 6655.

mdkhen.
^tii.

Vessel, boat. L. T. xxxviii. 106. 3

500<<
iJtii.

mdit

t.

castle. 145. e

Cabin, foreL. T. Ixi.


;

mdsh. Archer

E S

866

l.x.xiv.

153 9.

fit
matai.

niAtennu. Road, path. Ch. P. H.


221.

jS

mdshd.
xiii. 1.

Walk.

D. O.

A mercenary.

L. K.

xlvi. 600. c.

m&sht. Battle, slaughter L. D. iv. 90. a.

m&tai.

A mercenary.

L. K.

maa.

Come

(?).

M.d. C

1 1 1

xlvi. 603. a.

xxi. hor. 2.

matab.t.

Hatch. E. R. 9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17.


ma-tabu. Plank,
L. T. XX. ; xvi. 99. 17 ;xlv. 123.3.
liatch.

^k

mati.

Neck.

D.

UO

masfiau. (Uncertain.)
tliv. 7.

S.

V.

mliiabu. Plank, hatch. 9900. p. 9.

E. R.

mefka.

Copper.

D.

140.

ma/o.

Phallus.

L. T.

mehbi

(?).

Humble,

Ixxix. 164. 12.

ccxx. See hbi.

page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.

London, 1867.

C3

xxxviii
of a large

Introduction.

number

of copies.

The natural

result

was that when

people found out that the volvime contamed Birch's Dictionary

Bunsen's

fifth

tombaf
Birch's

Hieroglvphics

and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their way into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian classes in 1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper, omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the ^^^^ volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionarj^. The title-page of it sets forth quite clearly that the " Historical Investigation " was by

was translated from the German by Charles H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains " Additions by Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this last remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly
Bunsen, and that
it

three-quarters

of

the whole

volume,

or

that
first

his

contribution

included

an

Egyptian

Dictionary,

the

ever

published

entries of

4,500 (!), and containing about Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and Chrestomathy ? Or, again, take the case of the student who wants

arranged on phonetic principles

to consult these

be

seen in the British

works and who, hearing that copies of them are to Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room
turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the
in the

to see them. British

He

Museum,

Great Catalogue, but

fails to find

any mention

of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or

Grammar and Chrestomathy,


All that he will

because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names
of the other

books and papers which Birch wrote.

find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry, " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless

he receives further instruction he


published in 1838
Birch's
is

will

" conclude that the " Sketch

useless to him,

and that Birch's Egyptian DieBirch's transla-

tionary never appeared.

The same is the case with

the the

Book of" ^^^^ ^^ t^*^ Book of the Dead, the first ever made and published, Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his

Hiero<'lyphics.

which appeared in the first volume, first with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch
^^^* ^ Hieroglyphic Characters
in the Great Catalogue in connection with the
is

Book

of the

Dead

contained in the

title of

the Trustees' publication of the texts

Introduction.

xxxix

on the
lives

coffin

generations of
in

The fault Ues not with any of the the learned and devoted men who have spent their
of

Amamu.

compiling that

wonderful Great
in their

Catalogue,

with

its

millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,

but with those

who buried
Book

own books

Birch's greatest
his

works so effectually that they have no mention under


the authors' great
In his admirable
of Life, the British

name

in

Museum

Catalogue.

Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the


4to, Prince

Soudan, 2

vols.,

London, 1886,

Ibrahim Hilmy rightly


of

mentioned the translation

of the

Book

the Dead, and the

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics and the Hieroglyphic


the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc.

Grammar under
so,

But even

he refers the
J.

reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C.

Heinrich Brugsch and his

"

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches
in der

worterbuch."
The publication
Heinrich Brugsch, ^
of

Bunsen's Aegyptens

Stelle

Weltcalled
studies in

geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a

young German

who was

at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's

Gymnasium

at Cologne,

study of the Egyptian

to the demotic inscriptions in the demotic character. In

and he devoted himself ardently

1849 he published the paper. Die demotische Schrift der alten Aegypter

und

ihre

Monumente,

in the Zeitschrift of the

German

Oriental

Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts

Linguae Popularis Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo). In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihreni
Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich

und

sachlich erkldrt, with

an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic


texts.

Stone, 2

In 185 1 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of

hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar he published his famous Grammaire De'motique.^ Ten years later of demotic

he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri," and proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic,

and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged


'

in

drawing up a
gtli,

Born and died

in Berlin (February i8th, 1827

vSeptember
4to.

1894).

* '

Inscriptio Rosetlana Hieroglyphica.

Berlin, 1851.

Grammaire Demotique, conlenant


Populaire des

les

Principes Generaux de la Langue


Berlin, 1855.
hieratisch

et

de

I'

I'xriture
'

Amiens

/igyptiens.

4to.
iibersetzt

Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri, und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.

und demotisch,

C4

xl
His mission to
Persia.

Introduction.
its

History of Ancient Egypt under

native kings,' and in pub-

lishing a series of geographical texts, ^ etc.

He was

attached to

the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served


as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite
of the official duties attached to

these posts he

managed

to find

time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary.

Race

for

priority

more than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent him from making arrangements for the publication of his work. That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his name appears in the list of subscribers issued by the publisher. Each scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with
It is

between Brugsch and


Birch.

Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyphis

words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place " on April 13th, 1867, and his whole Dictionary was then printed off. In the other case only the first volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, contian

taining the letters

'^,

\\,

D,

v\ and

^,

was printed off at that

time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated " Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867.

The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary^


Brugsch's Hieroglyphic

of

Brugsch

is,

with

the

exception
first

of

the

Introduction,

lithographed

throughout.

The

Demotic
Dictionary.

volumes form the Dictionary proper and contain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement, and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
four
is

Dictionary proper

4,637,

not counting the additions in the

Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts.


Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's
object seems to have been to

make
of

the

work

as large as possible.

He

on points but unequal length, and many


states his views
1 ^

of

Egyptian Grammar at great his paragraphs are filled with


Paris, 1859.

Histoire d'/igypte sous les Rois indighies.

Geographische Inschriften Altcigyptischer Denktndler,


;

Bande

I-III, Leipzig,

1857-60
4to.
'

Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern.


full title

Leipzig,

i860.

The

reads

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch

enthaltend in

wissenschafdicker Anordnung die Gehriiuchlichsten

W drier

und Gruppen

der fieiligen

und Schrifl der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erkldrung in Franzosischer, Deulscher und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer Verwandschafl mil den enlsprechenden Wdrtern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7
und
der

Volks-Sprache

Baiide, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol.

I,

1867

Vols. II-IV, 1868

supplement.

Vol. V, 1880

VoL VI, 1881

Vol. VII, 1882.

Introduction.

xli

by translations and wordy work resembles an Encyclocomments. In some paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which B^gsch's in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology, by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the result. The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he displays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. He was the greatest Egyptologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the conclusion that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system of He rejects arrangement must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his J^hampoihons Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," had no high rational-" a'Tangement. opinion of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire gyptien as a Dictionary,
extracts from Egyptian texts followed
respects his
;

for

he says that

it

" contained only a few of the principal words."

Brugsch dedicated his Dictionary to the Manes of ChampoUion, and in his Introduction says that ChampoUion's Dictionary, which

was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death, under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that it was published without the will and intention of the immortal Bragsch's French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome P""" ! ^ ChampoUion of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that Egyptian Dictionary, it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would never have allowed himself to be guilty.^
'

"

Das unter dem Namen

Jahren nach dem Tode

kann am

eines Dictionnaire itgyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig ChampoUion's veroffentliche Wurterbuch konnte, und allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.

Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen


Jigyptienne dazu mit Irrthiimern, deren gemacht haben wiirde." Einleitung, p.
,

franzosischen Gelehrten publicir

enthalt es beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter

und Gruppen dor Grammaire

sich niemals der lebende Meister schuldig


III.

xlii

Introduction.
WJiilst Birch

was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary for the printer, and seeing the sheets through tlic press, other Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria, Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing Birch and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And contemplates long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come a second edition of his to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which Dictionary of he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the Hieroglyphics. newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he continued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass this always stood in box containing slips for this new edition More than one front of his inkstand and was added to daily. publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary, but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips. Maspero's In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions edition of from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and the Pyramid Texts. in them Birch found whole paragraphs of Egyptian text similar to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which he was preparing for publication b}^ the Tnistees. Naturally he was anxious to include in his new edition as many as possible of the words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the shape of photographs or paper " squeezes " whereby to control them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write Birch dies and slips for the new edition of his Dictionary (which he was certain leaves his he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26tli, manuscript When his books and literary effects were being sold for the second 1885. edition several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up unfinished. to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them for ten Thus the labour of twenty years was shillings.
;

wasted.

Introduction.

xliii

PiERRET's " VOCABULAIRE HiEROGLYPHIQUE."

The
glyphics,
terbuch

difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's

Dictionary of Hiero-

and the expense


left

practically

both that work and Brugsch's Worthe students of the ancient Egyptian
of

language without a dictionary.

The

first

scholar

who made any

serious attempt to help the beginner

and the advanced student

out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint


des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to

work

to

compile

the

handy and comparatively inexpensive

Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique,^ which so


to be a useful

many

students have found

Pierret's

book of reference. It consists of 759 lithographed pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight doublecolumned pages. It contains, in a condensed form, the substance of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987
royal

vocabuiarv.

names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig,
1877,
fol.
2

In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that


Inclusion of

Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the

Supplement, which cost about 500 francs more when it was ^^^ ^ycid completed in 1882. He justifies his inclusion of geographical names,

names

in his

Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has

found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how


difficult it is to find a

given

name

in that " merveille d'erudition."

He

claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, "

Mon

but est de fournir aux commen9ants un moyen d'aborder directe-

ment
There

les textes, et
is

a tons un manuel commode doubt that he succeeded in his aim. no

et

pratique."

SiMEONE Levi's " Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ebraico."


For a few years after the appearance
in

of the last

volume

of

Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was

made

to publish

a collected form the lexicographical material that could be

collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which

were appearing frequently

in

England, France, Germany, Russia


this

and
'

Italy.

But meanwhile

material was being diligently


les

Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant


et

mots de

la

Langue,

les

Noms

geographiques, divins, royaux

hisioriques, classes alphabetiquement.

Paris, 1875.

8vo.

His Supplement to

this

work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.


xliv
collected

Introduction.

by one scholar

at least

existing Egyptian Dictionaries,

who was dissatisfied with the and was determined to publish a who
list

new
was
Levi's

one. well

This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist,

known

for the

very useful

of hieratic characters

which

he published^ in 1880.

Under the
i-

title of

Pa

Uatch-ur en Metchut
G^^C't

EgyptianItalian

Dictionary.

^^^k T\^5 ^"^^ ^"^

it

'

'

^^' ^^^

Sea of Words,
Vocabulary
to be

he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic


quotations of Coptic and

with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous

Hebrew words which he held

cognate to the ancient Egyptian words."

The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed doublecolumned pages the Supplement consists of two parts, and contains 6g6 pages Part I was published in i88g, and Part II
published in
; ;

in 1894.

In a very closely written Preface, which

fills

30 pages,

Signor Levi discusses the


Levi holds

grammar and the

structure of the ancient

Egyptian to
be a Semitic language.

Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts

was a mistake on his part to do this, for he assumed to be a fact that which has never been proved to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are substantially forms of one and the same language. He adopted an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h ro and h |
belonged to the Semitic family of languages.
It
;

after tch

^^, and
at the

c>,

or

\,

and

c=^> after sh r-vn,


etc.

and kh

(x)

and t

end of the alphabet,

Thus the arrangement


:

and the values

of the letters of his alphabet are as follows

"^a-N1.

(]d
(

- ort?.
i^

Daor M.
f

Ij(]

"

\\i

M.

^u-\^n-

or

~.

o =

or

^?

^ ua - Nin.
D.

"^^ ur

His Egyptian-

Jb-l.
-wwvA, f

^0
W,
C>

P = D n =
sh
2-

^. ^,
.&.
t
r, 1

_>,
^.

]^

m-r3.
P
s

Hebrew
alphabet.

\,

-1,

-<,
T.
ffi

=
z
:).

D.

C
2.T-

oa,

lj^

ir-

= n. D,

c=^^

d =

"^
g -

rah = n- |h

n-

/I,

U q= p

"D

k-3.

'

Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con


i

correspondenti

Geroglifici ed
'

hro

differenti valori fonctici.

Turin, 1880.
:

4to.

Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ehraico


di linguistica
conferito

opera che

vinse

il

grande premio
e

reale

nclV anno 1886 dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei,


della
giun'.a

piibblicalo dopo

incorraggiamcnlo

del

consiglio

superiore

della

islruzione pubblica.

Turin, 1887-1894.

Introduction.

xlv

This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the


ancient

Egyptians

adopted

the

Hebrew

alphabet.

By some
Hebrew

curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent for the


letter y.

Hagemans
The
list

"

Lexique Franc^ais-Hieroglyphique."

Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. It is an octavo p^!)!^t^ia.n volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
of published

contain a French-Egyplian Dictionary and Supplement, a hieroglyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet,

and a

list

of determinatives.

The Present Egyptian Dictionary.


It will

probably be admitted by

all

that the compiler of an

Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world,
that he should have visited every great

Museum on

the Continent

and

in

Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with


he should know well the histories of Egypt
Qualifications

printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text


of importance, that

and the works of the Arab geographers, and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able to devote his whole life to the making of his Egyptian Dictionary. That he should also have one or more assistants to help him in
written
classical writers,

by

'^^^tfngTn

Egyptian
"^

''^

^*

his laborious task also goes

without saying.

am

conscious that,

unfortunately,

possess none of the qualifications necessary for

such a great work except in a very limited degree.


less
I

Neverthe-

have written

this Dictionary

and how

came

to do so the

following paragraphs will show.

Between the years 1880 and 1883 the Natural History Collections were removed from the British Museum, Bloomsbury, to the new buildings which were specially constructed to receive them at South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room thatran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural RearrangeHistory Staff, were allotted to the Department of Oriental Egyptian Antiquities. When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum. into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took

in

xlvi
in

Introduction.
for

hand a task which he had contemplated

many

years, namely,

the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hiero-

The Theban
Recension of
the Book of the Dead.

The English translation of the Saite Recension of the Book of the Dead according to the Turin Papyrus,^ which he published in 1867,^ had aroused universal interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the TableCases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
glyphic and hieratic fmierary papyri.

with the shorter papyri.

During the general rearrangement

of

the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the


Naville's edition of the Book of the

opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the


papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the

Dead.

Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which The work was long and difficult, particular Chapters appeared. chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the
text of his edition of the

So long as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension we found Lieblein's little " Index "^ very useful, but for identifying Chapters and passages in the Theban Recension it afforded no
Chapters in which they occurred
in

mutilated papyri.

Birch's

help.

proposed concordance
to the

funerary
papyri.

Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e., according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them, and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his " Dictionary
'

For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842. In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,

pp. 161-326.
' Lieblein, contenus dans le Litre des J., Index Alphabetique de tons les Mots Marts publie par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,

1875.

8vo.

Introduction.
of Hieroglyphics,"

xlvii

which he

fully

believed

he would one day

publish (see p.

xlii).

When
slips

had been engaged on

this work, officially


I

and un-

officially, for

nearly two years, Biixh died, but

continued to write
(Brit.

for the

concordance to the Theban Recension, and began

to

collect

words from the Bremner (Rhind) Papyrus

Mus.

that the

No. io,i88), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain new edition of Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics "

to go on collecting " Eg3'ptian words with the view of publishing a " Vocabulary on much the same lines as Pierret's " Vocabulaire." By that time

could never appear, and

my

friends advised

me

had written amounted to many thousands, and I soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating the new ones consumed a vast amount of time. It was impossible to continue the work on the scale on which I had begun, and I foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian literature could not be carried out by any man who could not
the slips which
I

abandon

^^e \dea of

concordance
^
^"^^

funerary
papyri,

devote his whole time to the work.

Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the

Book
of

of the

Dead.

The

first

edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile

Ani was sold in less than two years, and it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to thePapyrusof I made a of English text which was published with it in 1894. Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented I then began its inclusion in the volume of English translations. to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this
the Papyrus of

Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus ^^" Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal ^ I have described the Papyrus authorities for the Egyptian text. of Nu at length elsewhere, ^ and it is only necessary to say here that it contains 131 Chapters, i.e., more than any other copy^ The whole papyrus is of the Book of the Dead now known.
carefully written,

Nu

himself probably having been the scribe.


called

The

Amen-hetep and his mother Senseneb, and it is prx)bable that she was no other than the lady Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book
father of
'

Nu was

See

my The Chapters of Coming

Forth by Day, Vol.

1,

p. xii.

London, 1898.

"

The Papyrus

of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters.

xlviii

Introduction.

of the

Dead

in the British

Museum

(No. 9900) has so

much

in

My
the

edition of

common with
^j -^^^ ^^

Theban

the Book of the Dead.

Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus from the Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer, Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs. Kegan Paul, who undertook to publish the edition, that text and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or
that of Nu.

no one wanted such a thing. Finally they decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary, and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two
Vocabulary,
for

years later they wrote to

me

saying that the whole edition of the


sold,

Egyptian text and Vocabulary was

and that as about 230

copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell them as a " remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved

that there was a considerable

My
ofthe

Theban

demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there '^'^^^ students who would not buy the Translation unless they
could have the Vocabulary with
I
it.

Recension.

In printing the Vocabulary

adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column
it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner word he wanted more easily and quickly. This plan has been much approved of in England, and as it has been adopted in an " Aegyptisches Glossar " published in Berlin in 1904 it has evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind. The success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead and the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, ^ and with this object

as

was

usual, for

to find the

in

view

I I

began to
first

collect

The

collection

generally.

laid

words from Egyptian literature under contribution the Dictionaries of


verified,

of material
for this

Birch,

Brugsch and Pierret and

as far as possible, all

Dictionary.

doubtful readings.

From

the Vocabularies published with editions

......
frorn
I

of special texts I obtained

much

material,

and

my own
had

reading of texts, both published and unpublished,


'

obtained a

As Brugsch died
is

in 1894, all

hope of a new edition of

his Wcrterhnch

to be abandoned.

His private copy of this work was purchased by the British


in the Library of the

Museum, and
Antiquities.

now

Department

of Egyptian

and Assyrian

It is interleaved

and

in several

volumes, and the extensive notes

and additions a new edition.

in his

own handwriting

suggest that he contemplated the issue of

Introduction.

xlix

work was that I filled many boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written, with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incorporations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication. I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that had redundant references, and references to words the meanings
great deal more.

The

result of all this

which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and, at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary, eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was completed in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print numbered
of

Revisions

^ ^ 'P^*

nearly 28,500.

The question
stages
of

of publication then of
this

arose.

During the early


an
understanding

the

writing

Dictionary

Manager of Messrs. Kegan, & and myself that his firm would endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. I talked the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford University Press, and showed him the manuscript of the
existed

between

Mr.

Blackett,
Co.,

Paul, Trench, Triibner

Diificulty of finding a

Dictionary, and, having


cost of printing
it,

made

a rough calculation of the probable

ought

to

he came to the conclusion that no publisher undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought
it

that the cost of production might be lowered by printing

printing in in Vienna

Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf

Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine,

and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted. Further enquiry made by me among printers and publishers showed the correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it as final. I decided that it was unwise to attempt to reproduce manuscript by lithography, because works of reference my printed by lithography are often very unsatisfactory and difficult

Introduction.
use,

to

and
after

lacked the

skill

of

Brugsch

in

writing

the

transfers.

friend offers

Soon

to defray the

tunity of placing

cost of printing the Dictionary.

my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the my difficulty before a friend an English
all his life

opporgentle-

man who

has been

intensely interested in the ancient

languages of the Near East, and has proved himself to be a

generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise


in

Egypt and Western Asia

for

many

years past.
to remain

This gentleman,

who

persists in his determination

me

a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later


I

anonymous, gave wrote and offered

to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna.


heartfelt gratitude

With

accepted this munificent

offer,
filled

and made
seven large

preparations to take the manuscript, which

tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna

The printing of the


Dictionary

begun

in

May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped to conclude my negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily, and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke out early in August, and my manuscript was safe in England had it been in Vienna it would have been impossible to regain possession of it for a very considerable time, and even if I had eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have As things were, I was able, been delayed for some years. with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing of the book, and very soon after their completion the printing
in
;

England.

began.

Contents
of this Dictionary.

Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected from texts of all periods between the time of the Hlrd Dynasty and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities and the names of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices Pierret included in his " Vocabuto his Dictionary of words. laire " the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to

The present Dictionary

of

contain practically
Dictionaries of

the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic Birch and Brugsch, ChampoUion's " Pantheon
all

Introduction.

li

^gyptien,"^ Lepsius'

"

Book

of Kings,"^

and Bragsch's " Geo-

graphical Dictionary."''
refer at first

And

Brugsch, expecting the student to

hand

to these works, devoted all the space in his

Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words.


there
I
is

Though

have

to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods nevertheless included in the Dictionary of Egyptian words and goddesses
all

much

the names of
beings that
I

the gods and goddesses, and other mythological

have been able to collect, and thus the total number of entries in this section of the book amounts to 23,889. Pierret's instinct, which told him that a " Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique " that was intended to help beginners in the study of Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly
correct,

but

it

seems to

me

that he

made

them throughout his work. As and the " Livre des Rois " of Brugsch and Bouriant" are out print and scarce, and the edition of my own " Book of Kings
is

the "

a mistake in scattering Konigsbuch " of Lepsius,


of Names
"^
^

i^a.

rapidly becoming exhausted,


of

have printed a

full list of

the

names

necessary, for of

Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, Svo), and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but
expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'ilgypte, which Gauthier has

published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute


of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16).

My

List contains

439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius.
It

includes

all

their principal

names and titles North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the development of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases resemble the " strong names " that were adopted by the kings
'

Nebti names, and their as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and

Ka and

Collection des personnages myihologiques de I'ancienne Egypte, d'apres les


;

Monumens

avec

un

texte explicatif

par J. F. C.

et

les

figures d'apres les dcssins


4to.

de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec 90 planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. * Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Fol. Berlin, 1858.
^

Dictionnaire

Geographique

de
Fol.

I'Ancienne

Jigypte.

Leipzig,

1877.

Fol.

Supplement.
'

Leipzig, 1879-80.
et

E.

Brugsch-Bey

Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant


et

la Liste

Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses,


de V Egypte depuis

Personnages Importants

Menes jusqu'd Nectanebo IL

Cairo, 1887.

The Book of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suien Bat and Rii names of the Pharaohs with transliterations, from Menes, the first dynastic king of Egypt, to the Emperor Decius, with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology, etc. London, 2 Vols., 1908. Svo.

d 2

lii

Introduction.

of

Dahomey.

Some

of the

abnormally long strings of bombastic

epithets which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their

names

as Kings of the South

and North

have omitted,

for

they

only contain quite ordinary


Geographical
included

titles.

The importance to the beginner of having a list of geographical names available for handy reference is so obvious that no ^.pology is needed for devoting a section of this work to a register of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc., Brugsch's in Egypt, the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes Dictionnaire Geographique,
of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer

Denkmdler Leipzig,
,

1857-60,

contain a vast

amount

of information,

but the facts

needed re-stating and supplementing in the light of the studies In drawing up the Geographical List, of modern Egyptologists. which forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly
3,500 entries,
Geographyof
and
Palestine.

have derived much help from


Altdgyptischen

Miiller's

Asien und
1893,

Europa

and Burchardt's Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im


nach
Denkmdlern,
In the
Leipzig,

Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1Q09-10.

first

of these the writer

has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic

manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other
Semitic dialects, and was able to use
it

authoritatively in dealing

with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound
scholar.

The Tall al-'Amamah


Tablets.

have also obtained much help in identifying the original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the
I

Tall al-'Amarnah
Berlin, 1889).

Tablets

{Der

Thontafelfund

von El Amarna,

Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform originals in the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall al'Amarnah Tablets and from the historical inscriptions of the kings of the later Assyrian Empires which flourished between 1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must always remain unknown because their conquerors, whether Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly, and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.

Introduction.

liii

The
Indexes.
of
all

last

section
First

of

this

Dictionary contains

a series of The
list

English

The

Index contains a complete alphabetical

the English words, with references, which are used to

translate the Egyptian words,

and

it

forms a kind of English-

Egyptian Dictionary.

have found the French Index in Pierret's Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts, and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to
I

the beginner.

The Second Index ought royal names when they occur


of the prenomens,

to assist in the identification of


in mutilated texts.

In

it

many

which begin with Ra or some other god's


;

name, are given under two forms


of Seti
I,

thus

foea

J,

the prenomen Kings' names,

will

be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-Maatof

Ra.

The Hebrew and Greek forms


The Third Index contains a

Egyptian royal names,


of

the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given.


list

geographical

names. The
Geographical

with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are

found

in

English books.
the

These are followed by

lists

of

the

forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works


of Greek writers,
in the in

Hebrew

Bible,

in

Semitic texts, and

cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.


list

The Fourth Index contains a


Index consists of
Syriac, Arabic,
lists

of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index,

with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth


of all the

non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,


Index of
Semiticwords.

Ethiopic,
it.

Amharic and Greek, that are quoted


words
are

or referred to in

The system on which the


Dictionary
' '

arranged

in

the
his
' '

is

alphabetical,
'

like
'

that followed

by Birch
' '

in

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics,

and by Brugsch in his

Worterbuch,

The
ofThe words

and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, e.g., by Stern^ and Erman^ in Germany, Lieblein^ in Norway, PiehP in Sweden, Schiaparelli' in Italy, Maspero* and Moret' in
'

See the " VoUstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar,"

by

L.

Stem
Uni-

in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische


versitats-Biblioihek zu Leipzig.
2

Buch

conservirt in der

Leipzig, 1875.

Fol.

'

Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berhn, 1890. Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Livre des Moris.
8vo.

Paris,

1875.
* '

Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No.


II Libra dei Funerali.

i.

Upsala, 1882.
Fol.

8vo.

Turin, 1880-83.

*
'

Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to. Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902.

d3

liv

Introduction.
their

France, by Griffith/ and by Griffith and Thompson^ in

Transliteration,

Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England/ In the case of several words belonging to the late period here and there inconsistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And Egyptian scribes were themselves inconsistent in their spellings. Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word
jg

placed

first

in the entry,

according to the plan followed in

Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently with a reference to the text where it is found, and theif the

my

Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown, and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
meaning.
certain,
is

but in others, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent


it

forthcoming,

does not, and then any meaning suggested


In

is little else

than the result of guesswork.

many

cases, then,

the English words that are set


difficult

down

as translations of rare

and

Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions The meanings ^^ ^o the probable meanings. This is especially the case with of many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of them is tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are

words in these difficult documents for which no one has so far proposed meanings that may be considered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound
a considerable
of in these

number

Texts are not only

difficult to translate

because of the

words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and passages in them, and as none of the translations of them promised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition
of the
Order of the

Pyramid Texts have vanquished them. " The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics

!"-

is

as follows:-!).
,

_.,
,

^,

J,

>u=^.

|.

m,
|,

l\l\,

^,
e,

B, |^.
, C30

D,

<=>,

p,

c^^,

^,

=,

O,

|,

^,

Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III. Manchester, 1909. ' The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
'

1909.

Vocabulary

to the

Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead.

London, 1898.

Iv

Introduction.

In other words, he tried to


the letters of the
In E. de Rouge's
tienne,

make

their order

approximate to that of

Birch,

EngUsh Alphabet.
Egyptian Alphabet {Chrestomaihie t^gypis

E. de Roug6.

Part

I,

Paris, 1867) the order of the letters


^^'.

as follows

^'

^'
^,
.

|>

^'

Ifl'

^'
|.

^'

^'
ra-

J'

^'

'

^'^'
0,<=.,

^'
-2a<.,

LJ'

^'
,

s==>,

^='> ^^>
\'
*-*'

^^. ^=.
]'

__>,

-wv^^,

-*

|l,

IM' '

I'
(|,

In Stern's "Glossar" the order is stem.


|>
\\,(|(|,

as follows
'^^'wvA,

i"^,

D,

J,

^.=^, ra,
ci,

'^==',

ZS. -23i,

a, ^, <3>,

p,

_H-, 00,
in

=>,

|,

c^s.,

^, ^
:

>>

(2, ^>

The order followed


or w,

this Dictionary is
,

"^^j

Budge.

^or

(2,

J,

D, '^^^,

^,
|,

<=>

or .2^, ra,|. ^,

|l,c3a, A, ^^^,

S.

ci

or

s=>, c=>,

^^.

Among
are

the words given in this Dictionary are

many which
this

derived
of

from demotic
is

texts.

As
I

my
have

knowledge of

branch

Egyptology

rudimentary

relied for the cor-

rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly

upon the
F. LI.

works of that
Griffith.

erratic genius, E. Revillout,

and Professor

These scholars have shown that Demotologists

able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs,

and

are Demotic Birch's words:

view that they were unable to do

this

is

no longer tenable.

About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to be found even in the existing Coptic " Scalae " and in the printed Coptic Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and
Par they.

The

references

to

original

documents

and

to
of

published

editions of

unsatisfactory.

them in this Dictionary are, in respect They represent a compromise, and


all

number,
suffer

will

the fate of

compromises, that

is

to say, they
I

wUl

satisfy
first

nobody.
all

In the great collection of slips which

made

of

there were to

some words as many

as sixty references,

and

the slips that

contained only from six to twelve references were


print all these

was manifestly impossible, for the references would have occupied far more space than the EgypIt seemed at first that each tian words and their meanings. followed by a reference, but even so the word ought to be d 4
very few.

To

References to publications,

Ivi

Introduction,

references required as
I

much

space as the Egyptian words, and

decided that

many

references to the older printed literature

must be cut
and
tions

out,

tions admitted.

Further,

and only a limited number to recent publicait was clear that the names of authors
of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the

their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac-

and Proceedings

Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyptische Zeitschrift,

and other scientific journals of the kind, would have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an
abbreviated form.
followed by a

list

of the abbreviations of the titles of all

books actually quoted


list

of all

be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is the principal books that have been used or
will

consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner

Coptic forms
of Egyptian

what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies. Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the entry is often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the
to
latest stage of the language,
i.e.,

may know

words.

Coptic.

In selecting these Coptic

have not copied them straight out of a Coptic Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
equivalents
I

of the Bible,

and

in Coptic patristic literature generally.

the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr.


Mr. Cram's Coptic Dictionary.

W.

E.

Had Crum

has been at work for so


of Coptic equivalents

many

years been available^ the

number

quoted

have been quadrupled.

would probably The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other


in this Dictionary

Semitic words quoted in the entries stand in a different relationship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of

words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the


true Coptic words are native Egyptian.

They seem

to

me

to

stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were

Borrowed
Semitic words.

borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people whom, for want of a better name, we may call " Proto-Semites." And the greater number of them were certainly introduced into Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria and Palestine by scribes who either knew no Egyptian words that were exactly suitable for their purpose, or who wished to

ornament their compositions by the use show their erudition.


'

of Semitic

words or to

broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had He succeeded in leaving the city, but his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
the Great
his

When

War

enormous mass of material with him.

delayed for five years.

Introduction.

Ivii

In the transliterations of
words,

tlie

Egyptian words in

this Die-

Difficulties of
tion.

transhteratransl tionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian

but

cannot think that these transliterations always

represent the true pronunciation of the words.

Thus

in the

word

Mam

plant, fl'^^s,"^' ^

it

is

impossible to think that the

Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having


exactly the same sound and to give
it

*^ its value, always supposing


The
in the

had a phonetic value

in this word.

analogies in Coptic

suggest that

we should read
^

the
.

word simply am, nevertheless word Nenui[t]


or

the scribe wrote '


Nui[t] r^

"^
,

Vv
the

Again

v>

0(1

':^^

primeval watery mass,

we have
;

n ~wwv 4- en f^~~. + n "~^~" -\- nu O, i.e., four n sounds that any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced like the Spanish h or the Amharic "^ and wrote n four times
,

to

make

certain that he did so.


I

In

many

transliterations of
Addition of
*^ letter
e.

have added the letter e, not because I think it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore
easy to remember.
transliterated hes

Egyptian words

Thus the word

fi

d|' ^^

P d^'

^^

by me, but the Coptic equivalent &twc shows


e,

that the vowel sound between the two consonants was not an

but something like an

o.

On

the other

hand

in

"to

submerge," the Coptic equivalent ^^.cIe suggests that in this word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of a.

And
1

in

netchem

^^^'
11 and the
of

or

|^v

|.

"sweet," "pleasant," the


first

Coptic equivalent notTlx. suggests the

vowel sound in the Evidence


1

of

word was m or o Without vowels


(|"^~^

11 second that
^

of

some kmd

Coptic texts,
e

of

or a.

some kind how can the name


('^^"'^^'"^

of

the god

(l^'Or
?

5^'

^'^

"^"^I"^!'

be pronounced

In

transliterating -www I

and there is good authority for doing so, Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts of the Apostles.* Thus in & nnei 'ivTeKAJLnrT^iJL^^J>\ (Deut. 13, 10) the line over the Hs and the Ji. proves that the reader had to
Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. middle of the fourth century of our Era.
'

have written en or ne, namely the most ancient

It

was written not

later

than the

See

my

Coptic Biblical Texts in the

Dialect of

Upper Egypt.

London, 1912.

8vo.

Iviii

Introduction.

supply some vowel when pronouncing these letters, either an a or an e, probably the latter. And this was the case with
several other letters besides n

and

jul,

for

we have

^^xeTrtonrcjocgfi
A.nftw

(Deut.

I,

41),

iinp
4,

{ibid.

42),

xeTRonfCOcyq

{ibid.),

rtv

x5jS.oq

{ibid.

15),

rtrteKpJULKxpe {ibid.
26), K^-x^.

20), JU-H

nexH

g^xXo

{ibid. 23), TiitoTT-e

ex oitg; {ibid.
{ibid.

xeg^iH XHpc

{ibid. 5, 33),

xooxK

{ibid.),

aj-^-rtxqqoxonr e fi.oX

i.-ras

rtenrpptuoT {ibid. 8, 24),

rtr
ri

XJuC p ntoS.^

zncixe (Acts
X,

10, 3),

25, 19), g,n oTcupx (Acts 5, 23), nni.-r etc. From these examples we see that lines

were written over the

letters

B.,

X, jul, n, n, p,

c,

x,

k, v, q, cy, g,

and
Separate vowels in words.

and that

in certain positions in

words a helping vowel was


vowels which
difficulty,

necessary for their pronunciation.

The whole question

of the use of the separate


is

we
it

find in

Egyptian words

one of considerable

and
in

seems to

me

quite clear from the statements that are

made

on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded


solving the problem.
It is quite

obvious that the scribes syste-

matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the

reader to supply them,

e.g.,

the

name

of the

god

| J| Pth.

Now,
Egyptian
abbreviations
of words

it is

impossible to pronounce this


least,

name without adding one


In the case of

vowel at

but there

is

nothing in Egyptian to show what


it

that vowel must be or where


and

is

to be placed.

Pth, the Greeks,

who

spelt the

name

^6d, or

(t>0a,

supply the

names.

vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something like " Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the

Egyptians wrote

Her

fX ^'

^1'

^'

<^5

^"^ '=^

without adding any vowel.

Hebrew

("nn),

Coptic (&u)p)
is o,

The transcriptions of the name in and Greek Cflpo?) prove that the

missing vowel

but the Egyptian forms of the


In the Pyramid Texts

name

give no

indication of this fact.


'^

we

find the

form
to

V-^

(M-

454) which

was held by one Egyptologist


terminated in u
is
;

prove that the god's name


Vowels placed to
at the ends
of words.

but, according
%:> is really

M. Naville's view, which


is

probably correct, the

the vowel that


"

wanting in the name, which we ought to read


in

Hur," or " Hor," as

Hebrew, Coptic and Greek.

This same

scholar thinks that another example of the use of the v^ in this

way
,

is

found in "^^ tk
D
,

Jj
^

_zr u'

or "'

Q a

(23

variants
of

of

"-"^ and

I-

As the Coptic form

the word

is

,u3xn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word clearly included

lix

Introduction.

the vowel

o,

and

this

is

proved by the
It

^ or e
find in

in the

first

two

forms of

quoted above.

has seemed to

me

for several

years past that the vowel signs which

we

many Egyptian

words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary, and demands a book to itself. Meanwhile, I understand that M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as
there
is

Vowels as indications of
the meanings of words or verbal forms.

every reason to believe that he will present in a new light


facts

many

important
is

bearing

upon Egyptian phonetics,


which
I

its

appearance
Dictionary

eagerly awaited.
of

The system
is

transliteration

have used

in

a modification of that which was employed

by Birch

this The Egj'ptian Alphabet in


1867.

and some

of the older Egyptologists,


life.

and by Brugsch
is

until the

last years of his

The following
:

the transliteration of the


in the

letters of the
first

Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed

volume of his Wdrterbuch (1867)

ra

ffi

m
AA/wv\

[land

or

'

^^

-I

m
f]
u,

ua (w)

.&

In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian


in the fifth

volume

of his Wdrterbuch (Folge


:

und Umschreibung

jggo^

der alphabetischen Zeichen)


a.

Vowels and
1.
(]

half- vowels

a (n).

(j?).

1.

(^)-

u. 0.

f]

u,

(,).


IX
.1

Introduction.

Consonants
b,

v(l)
(2)

p.

l^'W'
P
>u_
f

ro-i

s,

(sx)

ijia

i (tr)

^
ffi

k,

(^)

k
^v^A^^

m
n
r

k,

(a

and

I)

^
Cii

k(3)
t(:o)

<r>
.^ai

.^,]
:

6 (n- d)

ra

=
^
i

(T,

t)

The Egyptian
Alphabet in
1891.

Mc)
X
(n.

t^(^V)
t(a) (y)

t)

In 1891

{Die Aegyptologie,

p.

94)

he published a further
:-

jnodification of the

Egyptian Alphabet which reads as follows


f

I.

(j

'

(a)

9-

17.

IM
ffl

2.

(a)

10.

18.

19.
3.
IIH

g
k

" 0)
20.
12.

4.

^^

" (0

<=>
[.2^

r,

(r)

21.
5.

k(q)
t

^
J
D

^'

(a)

13.

rw](l)
22.

6.

w(u)
b

14-

rn

h
23-

7-

.5.

24.

d d

(t)

8.

16.

(x)

25.

(f)

contains a

list of

double vowels and half-vowels.


Introduciion.

Ixi

In 1894

Dr.

Erman proposed some

modifications of

system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and following {Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6)
:

this The Egyptian printed the Alphabet in

}^
1

ffi

g
t

c^

P/'
w
r-w-i

cz=^

ra

k k

^
W

d
y

In 191 1 he
tische

made

the following changes and addition {Aegyp- The Egyptian


Alphabet
:

Grammatik, Berlin, 1911, p. 20) ' ^ ^


i

in

1911.

i|

or

y.

fl'=;y.

<=>
=
s-

= 1 and
'

S-

n]h = n-

\^ " Z
A k =
=
p.

b = C::

"^^^ h> ~*~"


c>

^-

"I s

ttj.

^z^ k =
w = y

= n-

t.

^
Erman

d =

t:-

"^^d.

y-

(little

yodh).

From
two

these

we

see that Dr.

introduces the sign

as

a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the


sibilants
(|,
'

and

fl;

that

he gives y as an alternative yodh," and that he retains


,

value to
I,
I

and regards w as a

"little

and

as the transliterations of

^\

(1

and

respectively.
\\,

It is also to

be noted that his system includes the letters


I

h,

s,

t,

and

d,

making with

and

seven new characters which must

be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objections that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but
the innovations in
it

are not worth discussion.

It is sufficient to

say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains,
in

my

opinion, the best that has yet been proposed.

fications

which

have made

in

it

for

The modithe purposes of this book


y,

are not in
rections
;

to be improvements or even corwere made solely with the view of simplifying they

any way intended

the transliteration for the use of the beginner, and of reducing simpUfied I have tried to get rid of as many transhterthe labour of the compositor.
.
.

ation used

letters

with diacritical marks as possible, because

they

often

in this

book

Ixii

Introdtiction.

break
for
(1 ,

off

in

a for

the
o,

process of printing
for
;

but

have retained a

are familiar
rejected
I

| and t for g^> three of these, a, h and t, to every student of Oriental languages. I have

and

and
t,

'

them,

i.e., h,

h,

d,

and and

letters
s

with

lines or a semi-circle
(s),

with an accent
pains
collected

under have eschewed


Introduction

entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs.

Maspero with
d
Maspero on Egyptian
phonetics.
I'

infinite

in

his

Etude de

examples

Phonetique Bgyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of illustrating the various vowel sounds which the
la
\\

Egyptians themselves gave to the signs "^j

and

And

from

his conclusions

it is

clear that

even though we transliterate


the various modified sounds
letter
;i

*^ by

A, the

A will not
q

represent

all

which the human mouth can give to that


the case with

and
\\

in

and

this

is

also

0.

According to him the primitive phonetic

value of the sign


the French

Pyramid times was " un

A moyen

" like

in patte, cage, that is to say,


fi

an A, or an open

which borders on
for

as in the popular pronunciation

MontpEnasse

MontpArnasse

"^^

A
is

is

grave bordering on O, as in the

k.

and

popular Parisian pronunciations g()r for gAre, or in the English


All,

wOs
Q,

for

wAs-

guttural which recalls the sound of


it

y =

but does not correspond to

exactly and turns sometimes

to the

that in

and sometimes to the A grave. In fact, we see archaic Egyptian " les phonemes varies de la langue
aigu,

posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait

sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus

pour consonnes par tons

les
si

savants

J,

a, >^^=^, ^^=^,

rD.

etc.,

qu'un phoneme unique, ou,


unique."

Ton

veut, les groupes de nuances

vocaliques que nous avons I'habitude de designer par un signe

Accepting these conclusions heartily

it

has seemed to

me
and

quite unnecessary to use

any other
signe

signs to represent "vi, h

fl

than

a, a

and a

respectively.
le
(],

" Si done nous disons que


les signes

anglais figure

une

voyelle,

il

n'y a

pas de raison pour que entendu,


je n'ai

^^,

ne figurent pas des voyelles.


si

Bien
il

pas

la

pretention d'affirmer que,

^_^ par exemple sonnait A,

n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des

chaque modification de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable aussi les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., representent en r&.litd des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant trhs legerement I'une de I'autre et Ton considdrera les signes qui rcpresentent chacun d'eux,
possibles.
;

Comme

1>

m-

'

'^^

I^gyptien

comme

couvrant chacun de ces groupes "

(p.

119).

'

Introduction.

Ixiii

The

sign

%
.

is

transliterated
i

u throughout
I

it

is

no doubt The

sign

equivalent both to
literate
it

and

>i,

and

think

it is

a mistake to trans-

always by w.
or

The
"

correct transliteration of -^^. or The sign 4s?.

A^,

or

^
d

^^

is

a matter of difficulty.

That

was sounded

in

some way

different

from ^\
It

is

clear,

otherwise

it

would appear
the sign A

in
-

words more frequently.


o

seems possible that


to

or

added to the v\

was intended

show that
in

the ^^ was to be pronounced in one of the

many ways

which
is

is

sounded

in

African languages, but what that

way was

not evident.
cription of

When -%^
name

occurs at the end of an Egyptian transPalestine or Syria


it

the

of a locality in
I

may
m'.
\\as
^^^A^and

represent ma.

In this book
'~>~^,

have often transcribed

-^
the

by

?V^.
vy

And

as regards

when

the Egyptian wrote

f^

(SAAA/VA

n
gn.

probably pronounced

like the

Spanish

tI

or the

Amharic ^

The

signs

and

kha respectively.
in Coptic by

are transcribed throughout by kh and According to some authorities is represented


*-=

and &.

&

and

by

i),

but the Copts did not observe


find in Coptic texts g^Hi^i

this distinction carefully, for

we

and
is^-=

and ^ojxS, etc. can become in Coptic The absoluteness of the statement that cy, but that can become & or cy, or but never or cy, 2, and has been disproved by Maspero,^ and nothing more need be said about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with and those beginning with ^ are separated into two distinct groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for and <*-=. As he will always have the Egj'ptian text before him, he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.
^HiB^i, pjexsLc

and ^ejULc, g,pe and ^pe,

g^oj-rS

-=

and

^.

In 1892, Professor
Aegyptische

Hommel
s.

pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur


9
ff)

Sprache (Bd. 30,

that the Egyptians used


>>

two

sibilants

which were represented bv the signs


is

and

U,

The
"

sibilants

But the texts prove conclusively that they ceased to distinguish between them in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period, and the
fact

beyond dispute,

as all will admit.

'

and that they used


to express the letter

<*
s.

and
There

'

indiscriminately

when they wished

is

no doubt that - must sometimes


sound
froin
[I

have had a somewhat


'

different
la

for

we
ff.

find the

Introduction a

I'

Etude de

Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46

Ixiv

Introduction.
for "jackal " written

word

^-"^
0,

J "W
is

or

J i^

sa6 or

s6,

and the Hebrew word


find a

for the

animal
thus
,

ze^bh
|

l^tt.

But we

also

form beginning with the

J "^i

and, as several

variants of this form begin also with


rarely

the form that begins with

"^
z

is

not a very sure ground for the statement that


in

- =
;

T.

The

-T-

sound must have been very rare

Egypt, for most of the words

under ^ in the Coptic Dictionaries are of Greek origin ^uJitx for cojnx {see Parthey's Vocabulanum) seems to have been the
result of careless pronunciation.

When

the Egyptians merged the

sound of

<

in that of

is

not known, but the merging

must

have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts represent both signs by c. And the Egyptian transcriptions of

-
=D

and and

(1

Canaanite geographical names prove that both


sent D

ttj.

and

uj.

In their transliterations of the


distinguish

and R represigns and


y

the

German Egyptologists

- by

and

by

/,

but in

have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of words that begin with the signs * and P and with the view of
this Dictionary I
,

simplifying the task of the searcher


I

who may

use this Dictionary,

have printed
all

all

the words beginning with


I

^ in

one section,

and
^=q.

those beginning with


transliterating

in the section following.


di

By

Ahy

q,

letter

with a diacritical point


ZS

(k)

S = g.
o
S

has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of


does not seem quite satisfactory,
I

by g
and Greek

have followed the example

and
r

==t.

of the older Egyptologists in this particular.^

The

signs

c^

th.

\ are both transliterated by

t,

and by
it

using th for s==s the


(/)

d and a letter with a line under

are eliminated.
/

In the

case of c^a I have retained the transliteration

and have not adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth
dynasty
<==> often represents the h <^^> C--*=~J ^AAA^NA
f\

Hebrew
H"^:-'

f, e.g.,

in

oa v^,
^.
a,
e.g.,

Heb.

2?li5, is

and

(1(1

tia'

^^* other names show


|,
^,

that T

represented in F^gyptian by

e.g.,

\\\m

Heb.
*

pto^"i.

At a

later period

':=:3

is

transliterated

by

In one Gjptic word, K4Lcy, "reed," the


is
ffi

represents

ffi,

for the hiero-

glyphic form

r-rr-i

"^il

see

Erman, Aegyptisches

Glossar, p.

139,

and Maspero,

Introduction, p. 39.

Introduction.

Ixv
transcription of which

in the
'"T'D"':OD,

name
and

fl

jl)

Sf

'

*^^

Aramean
jc^ra
C3ilt^-

is c^=^

= d (i)

in

the

name
is

v^, Abydos,
In
the

the

Aramean
period cs:^

transcription

of

which
Greek
Aio?

Greek

represents

the
as
in

T,

as
\\\\

in

KXeoTraroa

__

(]

-Jlf)

= ^^
use,

and

A,

c=3

"^
were

^
no

"qI'

In

the
in

Coptic
the

period,

when

the
all

hieroglyphs
the

longer

in the old language had Maspero admits^ that the sound a of <=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j, I have thought it best to retain / as the transliteration of <=^>. It is possible that the sound of the Greek A did exist at one time

scribes wrote

names which

or a c=> with

9.

Finally, as

in Egyptian, but

when

the Copts formulated their alphabet


folk.-

it

had

disappeared from the mouths of ordinary

There remains to mention now only the transliteration of -^ =ts and which in some recent works appears as i or d with a line tch.
it,

under

d.

In the transcription of Semitic geographical names


:i

represents both
"^^^"
'

and

T,

e.g.,

~^

'V rwi'

'

^^^

^"^^

^^^ there

is

abundant proof that


ts

it

may

be

correctly transliterated

by both

and

tch,

and

have adopted

the latter, which in " cicerone."

is

pronounced

like the ch in " child," or the c

Egyptian an African Language Fundamentally.


During the years which
for this
I

spent in collecting the materials The

alleged

looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence Egvptkn to that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic
Dictionary
I

tian language to the Semitic languages

and to the languages


is

of

^^^*^^-

North Eastern

Africa.

Though the
it

subject

one of considerable
in

importance philologically, about

has- never

been,

my

opinion,

properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars


it

who have written have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the that
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the
'

Benfey's

Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites 0?".

et

il

Introduction, p. 30, Notre c^^is est done, je pense, I'intradentale faible A, est k '^% ce qui s=i a ete un moment a <=>

Ixvi

Introduction.

Egyptians, but
absurd.

all

the peoples of Africa/ which


his

is

obviously

results so far as his reputation

Brugsch on
the Semitic origin of the Egj^jtian language.

into Coptic had disastrous was concerned, his view that there was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic languages found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de Rouge, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists. Birch's view was that the " greater portion of the words [in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic origin, and have been gradually introduced into the language from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are IndoGermanic."^ Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished at the closeness of the relationship which existed between EgypHe was convinced that they had tian and the Semitic languages. a mother in common, and that their original home was to be sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates.^ Brugsch held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die

Although

excursions

Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch


Stern's opinion.

the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867.

Stern, the

eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an affinity with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the

pronominal formations and


all,

in the roots
itself

which are

common

to

but thought that

it

separated

from

its

Asiatic sisters

at a very early period

and developed along lines of its own.^ These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he
contributed
to

the

Zeitschrift

der

Deutschen

Morgenldndischen
zum
Semitischen

Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache

Sprachstamme.
* '

Leipzig, 1844.
p. 618.

Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V,

Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt. Im voraus kann

alteste

...

ich es

weissagen, dass die

enge Band

Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird uber das der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren
alle eine

semitischen Schwestem zusammenkniipft,

de Thatsache, dass

und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehongemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den
Worterbuch, Bd.
I,

Ufem

des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist."

p. ix.

Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der iigyptischen, welche dem hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unverkennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemein?amen wurzeln zeigt doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestem friih getrennt zu haben und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein., Koptische
;

Grammatik,

p. 4.

Introduction.
1892.^

Ixvii

Gesellschaft in

In this he pointed out in a systematic

Egyptian Grammar that have their counterparts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. Most of Recent views these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on Bragsch s but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the opinion.

manner the

details of

first

sight

of

it

many

investigators

would be inclined to say


is

without any hesitation, " Egyptian


very
able

a Semitic language."
the

comparative philologist
this List,

of

Semitic
of

Languages,

Carl Brockelmann, impressed

by the remarks

Brugsch quoted

above and by
included
oldest form of

says that Egyptian must certainly be

among

the Semitic Languages, and that the more the


it,

such as that

made known by

the Pyramid

Texts,

is

investigated, the

more convincingly apparent becomes


Like Brugsch, he thinks
its sister

its similarity to

the Semitic Languages.


itself

that
ago,

it

separated

from

tongues thousands of years


the

and went

its

own way.

According to him the Egyptian


languages of the

language developed more quickly than

other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people

caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the


rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached
its

zenith,

same way as English has gone far away from the other Germanic languages. Wright thought that the connection between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to

much

in the

'^

Monosyllabic
Egv^p^^Em''*
roots.

admit that the " not a few structural


be thought
sufficient

affinities "

might perhaps

to justify those linguists

who hold
i.e.,

that

Egyptian

is

a relic of the earliest age of Semitism,

of Semitic

Das
ff.

Verhdltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd.

XLVI),

p.

93
*

Aegypter eigentlich in Forschung den altesten Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, erschliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage. Durch die Vermischung der einwandemden Semiten mit den alteren, anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur
vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die sind.

Es scheint sehr
Kreis

diesen

hineinzubeziehen

Je

mehr

die

sei

das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben Umstanden so wait von den anderen germanischen Sprachen entfemt hat.
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen.
P- 3-

Berhn, 1908,

Ixviii

Introduction.

speech as

it

was before
said to

it

passed into the pecuUar form in which

we may be

know it historically.^ Now no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many
of the pronouns,

some
all

of the

numbers, and some of

its

gram-

matical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages.

But even admitting


it is still

the similarities that

Erman
much

has claimed,
is

impossible to

me

to believe that Egyptian

a Semitic

language fundamentally.
Egyptian

There

is,

it

is

true,

in the

Pyra-

mid Texts that

recalls points

and

details of Semitic
still

Grammar,
remains a

an\frican^
language.

^ ^^^ after deducting all the triliteral roots, there

very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never
invented by a Semitic people.
that

These words are monosyllabic,


(or

and were invented by one of the oldest African

Hamitic,

if

whose written language we have any remains. These are words used to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to

word be

preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of

Semitic peoples.

The primitive home

of the people
all

these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and


of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that
it

who invented that we know


in the neigh-

was

Perpetual immigration
into the Nile Valley.

Borrowings
proto-Semitic

bourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal inhabitants. These last borrowed many words from the newcomers, especially from the " proto-Semitic " peoples from the country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they continued to use their native words to express their own primitive i^*^^^, especially in respect of religious beliefs and ceremonies.

Words
/(]

like

tef

"father," sa

c- "flesh,"

qes ^|l

"bone,"
self,"

"^ "son," sen l "brother," iep "head," db <& "heart," ^

d" hand," tches '^\\ "

ka

" double," ba

" soul,"

dakh 'y^ "spirit," and scores of others that are used from the

Addition of conventional
signs.

and have nothing to do with the Semitic languages. When they had invented or borrowed the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of adding to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the
earliest to the latest

times, are African

'

Lectures on the Comparative

Grammar

of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,

1890, pp. 33-34.

Introduction.
reader,

Ixix

and convey

writer intended to

mind an exact conception of what the express. The names of the cardinal numbers
to his
Borrowing

show that the people who invented the words quoted above
counted by
fives,

for

they have words for " one

"
,

" two

"

three" f=^, "four" I next number is "ten" n.

^^, and
When
"',
Mil

"five"

^^ ^.

and

their

they came in contact with the


1

Semites they borrowed from them the numbers " six "

Heb.

irtlj,

"seven"
" d

\\^
I

(i3

bttJ,

'

and " nine


/

'^""'
'
I

nil

borrowed

c^

as a sign of the
later period

the pronouns they and the sign Heb. V^r\. In a similar manner 'of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine,

Heb. VI, "eight" '^^||||, Heb. Borrowing " AwAA


nil

of

and

at a

much

many

of the Semitic

current at the time in Syria and Palestine.

words that were And it has always

seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still

live.

Thus

the
its

common

Egyptian

word

khefti

^^-z:^,

" enemy," which has


is

equivalent in the Coptic

shaft cy^qT,

The Survivals found in Amharic under the form sJiaftd hQ.:^: R Amharic. r^=^ " pygmy," seems to be preserved Egyptian word teng ZS ^ 4|l,
also
in the

in

Amharic denk K'^^

The Egyptian word


Amharic fuwat
" "^^n," " person,"
i

iuat
;

i<

^^q.

" morning," seems to survive in the

(W,^

and with
be com-

the Egyptian 5a

(?)

pared the Amharic saw


side

woman," " person." As none of the literature of the peoples who lived on each of the Valley of the Nile has been preserved, we have no means
rt([r:

^^ "^ "

may

man

or

from the Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants
of finding out
linguistically

how much they borrowed

Value of
sfldan"
dialects for
'^'^

of the Valley of the Nile

and the neighbouring countries possess, whether it be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile, can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the languages now spoken in the Eastern Sudan has convinced me
that they contain

pi'J!]^^es

much

that

is

useful for the study of the lan-

The ancient Egyptians were Africans, and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African languages, and there is in consequence much in modern native
guage
of the hieroglyphs.
e

Ixx

Introduction.

Sudani literature which will help the student of ancient Egyptian


in his work.

From

the books of Tutschek.^ Krapf,^ Mitterutzner/

and from the recently published works of Captain Owen' and Westermann/ a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
large

number

of facts of

importance for the comparative study

of Nilotic languages both ancient

and modern.
etc.
list

The Introduction, Indexes, Semitic Alphabets,


The
Introduction.

In the introductory section of this book


of the

have given a

commonest Egyptian

signs,

with their values as phonetics

and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing firms of Theinhardt in Berlin,^ Holzhausen in Vienna,' and Harrison & Sons in London.^ Certainly none of these lists is
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs
is

the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that Egyptolo-

Lists of

Hieroglyphic

by ChampoUion,
signs
Birch, E. de

do not know what objects certain signs are intended to represent. The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis, London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identigists

Roug6 and
Brugsch.

fication of the hieroglyphs. The first printed List of Hieroglyphs was published by ChampoUion in his Grammairc gyptienne, Paris, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. In 1848 Birch published a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii) in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's " Aegyptens Stelle." This he revised and enlarged, and republished in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume

of

the English edition,

pp.

505-559.

It

contained 890 hieroIn 1851

glyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately.


hieroglyphiques
de

E. de'Kouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes

I'lmprimerie Nationale,

Paris,

1851,

and he

reprinted
*

it

with explanations and descriptions


of the Galla- Language.

in the first part


his Lexicon.

Grammar

Munich, 1845

and

Munich,

1841.
* '
*

Vocabulary of the Galla-Language.

London, 1842.
Brixen, 1866.

Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch). Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.

The Shilluk People


Liste
list

their
;

Sudansprachen.
'

Hamburg, 1911

Berlin, 1912 Language and Folklore. Tfie Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912.

Die

der Hieroglyphischen

Typ&n aus

der Schriftgiesserei.

Berlin, 1875.

This
'

was arranged by

Lepsius.

Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date). This List contains all the unusual types which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pjoumid Texts. ' List of Egyptian Hieroglyphics. London, 1892.

Introduction.
of
his

Ixxi

Chrestomathie

iJgyptienne,

Paris,

1867.

This

contained

about 340 hieroglyphs. A much fuller and more accurate List was published by Brugsch, Index des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques y
compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and
references to pages" of his
it

contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by


Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives.
in his Coptic Hieroglyphic

After the Lists given

by Rossi

Gramselected

mar^ and by von

Lemm^ in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith ^^^
described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni
1896.

Two

years later he published

III, London, von Lemm, Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and

Hasan

London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications of 192 hieroglyphs illustrated by really good coloured pictures of the objects which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and

tombs

of the

Xllth dynasty.
is

of Hieroglyphs his Aegyptische

The most recently published List that given by Erman in the third edition of
It

Grammatik, Berlin, 191 1.

contains about 660

hieroglyphs, not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's


List.

In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work

have

followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison

&

Sons, but

have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt The to give the word-values when they are used as ideographs. values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called " enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic
Period are not given.

Want

of
list
is

space

made

it

impossible to
hieratic signs.

include in this Introduction a

of the hieratic forms of hiero- Lists of

glyphs

for these the beginner

referred to Pleyte's Catalogue


la

Raisonne de Types ^gyptiens Hidratiques de


Tetterode,

Fonderie de N.

Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388

signs),

and the works

of

Simeone Levi^ and G. Moller.*


I

have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photography of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,
'

e del loro significato.

Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con un' appendice dei principali segni sillabici Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs
Aegyptische LesestUcke.
Raccolta dei Segni leralici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con
i i

and 124 determinatives.


' '

corrispondenti

Geroglifici ed

loro differenti valori fonetici,

Hieratische

Palaographie.

Die
II,

Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs). Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer

Ent-

wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit.

Part

I,
;

Leipzig,

1909 (contains 719 signs)

Part

Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs)

Part III,

Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).

e 4

Ixxii

Introduction.

Champollion

Lepsius,

and Tattam, and reproductions


the ancient

of pages of

Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,

Young's Rudiments of

some

early

^^ Egyptian Dictionary in

Enchorial Character, Cham-

Egyptological works.

polUon's Dictionnaire gyptien, and Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. These works are not to be found in every pubhc, still

Semitic alphabets.

and I believe that many a reader will examine and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer. The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show that a considerable number of Coptic, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in which they are to be found, I have included them in this Introduction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.
less private, library,

Apologia and Thanks.


In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary

have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or attention, and I have made every effort during the proof reading to reduce misprints to a minimum. I have copied too many
for the printer I

texts in the course of

my

life

not to

know how easy

it is

for the

attention to be distracted, and the eye to be deceived, and the


of this kind. The professional copyists of the Book of The mistakes the Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed of scribes and Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia transcribers,
their errors

hand work

to write something

which

it

ought not to write when doing

and omissions.

and

Syria,

made many

mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the archelines,

and made nonsense of many passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together the remaining parts. It seems to me obvious from these facts that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of
types in their copies, omitted whole
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying,

however careful he may


sistencies,

be.

In

my work there will be found incon-

misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably down-

right misstatements,

Pyramid une infirmity de


parti,
I

and as Maspero said in his edition of the " je le regrette sans m'en etonner. Texts, C'est
.

la

nature humaine dont on

finit

par prendre son

de bien d'autres." hope and believe that this Dictionary

comme

Notwithstanding such defects


will

be useful to the

Introduction.

Ixxiii

beginner, and will save

him time and trouble and give him


be realized, the purpose of

help,

and

if

my

hope and

belief

my

friend

who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many, many years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic
Dictionary can, or
will,

be written, and meanwhile the present

work may serve as a stop-gap. It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having }^^^ ^^ have made the discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and pubHcation suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided ^^^."-^'^
to

defray the entire cost of

its

...
production.

In spite of

my

Dictionary
possible,

entreaties he persists in remaining

anonymous, and wishes to be known only as an English gentleman who is interested in everything that concerns the history, religion, language and literature of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts, that is to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He is also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia, and has liberally supported all the endeavours made by the English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in Owing to the great advance in the price of materials, the Bible. and the various rises in wages in the printing trades that have taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book,

but

my

friend

decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
as

approved by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and

he furnished the means for continuing the work.

What

Great rise in this wages and


cost of

be evident from the fact that since we began to print production in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than o^.this In addition to this generous act I am indebted 125 per cent.

means

will

to

my anonymous
I

friend for ready help

and sympathy during

the last forty years.

owe

my

wife

many thanks
of slips,

for constant help in the sorting

and for assistance in the reading of proofs. She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to. her help and encouragement. To Mr. Edgar Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & and incorporation
Sons,
I

am

indebted in
the

another way.
interest
in

From
the

start

to

Mr. Edgar finish Harrison.

he

has

taken

deepest

printing of

the

Dictionary, and has done everything

he could, both

officially

Ixxiv

Introduction.

and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Government, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book,

and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press. Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and
Messrs. Harrisons' fount of

spared no

trouble

in

reproducing

my

manuscript, and when-

ever necessary he cast great quantities of

new type

to enable

Egyptian
type-

the composing to continue,

and
is

so

avoided delay during the

distribution of the type of worked-off sheets.

time his fount of Egyptian type


hensive and complete

the largest

At the present and most compre-

pared a

list

of his

At my request he has preEgyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be


in the world.

found at the end of the volume.


firms like Harrison

On

the Continent great printing

&

Sons,

who

enlarge and complete their founts

of Oriental types, receive subsidies

Academies, but
given to printers,

in

from Governments, or from England no subsidies or contributions are and the satisfaction which they feel when they

have done a public-spirited act of this kind is their sole reward. That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's " List of Hieroglyphics," and his " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used
in the printing of the present

work,

will ever

of the great

company
I

of English publishers

redound to the credit and master-printers.


I

Dedication
Messrs. Harrisons' Oriental

the coloured border was

drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton.


have
has

Finally,

mention with gratitude the help which

received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ


of Messrs. Harrisons

compositor.

who

set the

type of this Dictionary.

He

and interest in the work, and his skill and great experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey, the proof reading easier.

shown great

zeal

Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor,


for

who

set

the type

George Smith's monumental work

The History of Assur-

and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for my text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published by the Trustees of the British Museum.
banipal, London, 1871,

ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.


British Museum,
February
2$th, 1920.

LIST
ABBREVIATIONS

OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED.

.. .

A
indicated
I
:

LIST

Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary, and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
Urkunden
des Alien Reichs bearbeitet Large 8vo. Leipzig, 1903.

von K. Sethe.

II

III

Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit Leipzig, 1904. Large 8vo. bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K. Large 8vo. Sethe. Leipzig, 1908.

IV

Abbott Pap.

Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo. (In the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums. Edited by G. Steindorff.) Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. The hieratic text was published by Birch in Select Papyri. London, i860.
Vol.
ii,

pis.

9-19.

A.

Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.
Mariette, A.,

Alex. Stele

Monuments

Divers,

pi. 14.

Alt-K.

..

Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.
Birch,
S.,

Amamu
Amen.

Egyptian Texts of the

earliest

period from

the Coffin of 1886. Folio.


.

Amamu

in the British

Museum. London,

The Book

of Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British

Museum
Amherst Pap.
Anastasi I-IX.

(No. 10474).
P.
E.,

Newberry,
1899.

The

Amherst

Papyri.

London,

4to.

The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character from the Collections of the British Museum. London,

MDCCCXLIII.
Annales
Vol.
i.

Folio.

PI.

35

ff.

Annales du Service des Antiquites de


1900.
A.,

I'ligypte.

Cairo,

4to.

In progress.

Aram. Pap.

Ungnad,

Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine.


4
of
Hilfsbiicher

Leipzig, 191 1. 8vo. (No. Kunde des alten Orients.)

zur

Asien
A.

Miiller,

W. Max, Asien und Europa nach altdgyptischen Denkmdlen. Leipzig, 1893. 8vo.

Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde. Leipzig. 4to. Vol. i, 1863. In progress.

Banishment Stele Barshah

The

text

is

found
Part
ii

in

Newberry,
Fraser
:

P., El-Bersheh.

Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22. Part i by Newberry and


Griffith

by Newberry,
4to.

and Eraser.

London

(undated).

.. ..

Ixxviii

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

B. D.

The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Edited with
a translation, 3 vols. 8vo.

vocabulary,

etc.

London,

1898.

B. D. (Ani)

B. D. (Nebseni) B. D. (Nu)

Papyrus of Ani, edited by London, i8go. Folio. Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the British Museum. London, 1876. Folio. The Book of the Dead Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supplementary text from the Papyrus of Nu. London,
:

The Book of the Dead


E. A. Wallis Budge.

1^99.

Folio.

B. D. (Saite).

The hieroglyphic
It

text of the
of

Book

of the
(1

Dead

accord-

ing to the Papyrus

Auf-ankh

VN'^.:::^

T ^

^'

was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin.
Leipzig, 1842.

B. D. G.

Beh.

Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne gypte. Leipzig, 1877-1880. 2 vols. Folio. Rawlinson, H. C, The Persian Cuneiform Inscription at Behistun decyphered and translated. London, 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the 1846. Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of Behisticn in Persia. Edited and translated by the late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thompson. London, 1907. 4to. Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Eraser, Beni Hasan. London, 1893. 4to. 2 vols. Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des von Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-

Beni Hasan
Berg.
I,

Berg.

IT.

Sammlungen
Bibl. figypt.
.

des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses.


4to.

2 vols.

Vienna, 1883-4.

Bibliotheque Izgyptologique publiee sous la Direction de Paris, 1893 (vol. i). G. Maspero. 8vo. [At least forty volumes have appeared.]

Book

of Breathings

Book

of

Gates

Brugsch, Rec.

Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., Book of Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc. London, 1899. Folio. Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus of Oimenepthah I, now in Sir J. Soane's Museum. London, 1864. 4to Budge, E. A. W., The Egyptian Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii. Brugsch, H., Recueil Monuments Isgyptiens. de
Brit.

the Dead

Briinnow

Parts Briinnow, R. E.,


Leipzig.

and

ii.

1862-3.

4to.

Classified List of all simple

and
i-iii.

Compound Cuneiform
Leyden.
1887-89.
lished in 1897.

ideographs, etc.

Parts

4to.

The Indices were pub-

..

.. .

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxix

Bubastis

Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London, 1891. 4to.

Buch.

Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln


der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophischhistorischen Classe. Bd. Ixxxvi). Vienna, 1877,

Cairo Pap.

p. 369 ff. Photographs of

Egyptian Papyri

in

the

Egyptian

Museum,
Canopus Stele

Cairo.

Chabas Mel.

See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin, folio 1866, and the facsimiles of the Hieroglyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London, 8vo, pp. 35-1141904. Chabas, F., Melanges Iigyptologiques ; ler Serie, Paris, 1862, 8vo 2me Serie, Chalon, 1864, 8vo 3me Serie, Paris and Chalon, vol. i, 1870, vol. ii, 1873.
;
;

Champ. Mon.
.

ChampoUion,
Nubie, vols.
Petrie,

J. F., Monuments i-iv. Paris, 1822.

de I'Izgypte
Folio.

et

de la

Coptos Coronation Stele

W. M.

F.,

Koptos.

London, 1896.
;

4to.

The text of this stele was published by Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. g Schaefer, Urkunden III, and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian p. 81
;

Kings,
Culte Divin

p.

89

ff.

Decrets

Weill,

Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo. R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire gyptien. Paris, 1912. 4to.

De Hymnis
Demot. Cat.
.

Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege phide IV conceptis (lithographed).


Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the

Ameno-

John Rylands Library.


Denderah

Demotic Papyri in the Manchester, 1909. Folio.

Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple. Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. PI. Vols, i-iv and a

supplementary volume.

Paris, 1870-74.

Folio.

Der

al-B.

Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques, historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple. Leipzig, 1877. Folio.

Der al-Gabrawi

Dream

Stele

Dublin Pap.
Diim. H.
I.

4.

Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrdwi. Vols, i-iii. London, 1902. 4to. Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments Divers, pll. 7, 8 see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57, ff and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 71 ff. Naville, E., Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch (Einleitung), Berlin, 1886. 4to, p. 80.
;

Diim. Temp. Ins.

Diimichen, J., Historische Inschriften altdgyptischer Denkmdler. Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio. Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.
Leipzig.

1867.

Folio.

. .

Ixxx

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.


Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck Uber die Arzeneimittel der alten Aegypter in hieratischer Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar Schrift. von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio. Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a clarissimo Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the preceding work.)

Ebers Pap

Ebers Pap. Voc.

Edfu
Edict.

Diimichen,
Petrie,

J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol. Leipzig, 1867. Folio.

I.

W. M.
N.

El

Amarna

Davis,
Miiller,

5 vols.

F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8. de G., The Rock Tombs of El Amarna. (vol. i, 1903). London. 4to.

Eg. Res.

W. M., Egyptological Researches, Results of a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to.
etc.,

E T
Excom.
Stele

Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae,


British
Folio.
.

in the
(pt.
i).

Museum.

Pts.

i-v.

London, 191 1

Stele of the

Excommunication now in the Egyptian Cairo. Published by Mariette, Monuments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 Schafer, Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. and in Urkunden der dlteren Aethiopenkonige. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.

Museum,

Famine

Stele

Brugsch, }i.,Die biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.


Leipzig, 1891.

8vo.

Festschrift. Festschrift,

Aegyptiaca.
Leemans.

Festschrift fiir Georg Ebers

zum

Mdrz,

Gen. Epist.
G.
I

8vo. 1897. Leipzig, 1897. Pleyte, W. (and others), Iitudes Archeologiques dediees a C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to. Maspero, G., Du Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens de I'epoque pharaonique. Paris, 1872. 8vo.

Gnostic

Die GeoBrugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften : graphie des Alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1857. 4to. Griffith, F. Ll., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London, 1904-09. 8vo and folio.
Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion to Wddi Hammatruft. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79, 1-18. plates Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115, 1116A et iii6b de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. P/tersbourg. St. Petersbourg, 1913. Folio.
Naville, E.,

Gol.

Gol. Pap.

Goshen.

of Goshen.

The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and London, 1887. 4to.


Folio.

the

Land

Greene
Harris
I.

Greene,
1855.
Brit.

J. B., Fouilles executees

a Thibes dans I'annee

Paris, 1855.

Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see S., Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris of Papyrus). London, 1876. Long folio.
Birch,

. .

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxi

Harris 500

Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages papyrus have been published by Maspero, Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris, 1879, 3-^d Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.
of this

Harris 501

Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. 10042. See Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris, Chalon-sur-Saone, i860. 4to Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London,
;

1910.

Folio, pp. 34-40.

Hearst Pap.

Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to.

Hh

Text of Her-hetep.

by Maspero, Trois Annees

transcript of this text is given de Fouilles, in Memoires de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire, 1881-84. Paris, 1884. Folio, p. 137 ff.
edidit,

HorapoUo

Leemans, C, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica


adjecit.

item hieroglyphicorum imagines Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.

et

indices

Hymn

Nile

Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil public et traduit apres les deux textes du Musee Britannique. Paris, 1868. 4to (lithographed) and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912.
;

Hymn Hymn
I.

of Darius

The

text was published grossen Oase Khargah.


(in

by Brugsch, Reise nach


Leipzig, 1878,
pi.

der

25-27.

to Uraei

Erman,
191 1.

A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften. Berlin,
4to).

Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic Character from the Collections in the British Museum. London, 1868. Folio.
Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol. iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]

Ikhernefert

Inscription of Darius.
Inscrip. of
Israel Stele

See under

Hymn

of Darius.
,

Henu

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler Abth. ii, Bl. Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17.

150a
is

and

The

inscription of Mer-en-Ptah,

which

found on

the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo) published by Spiegelberg, Aeg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,
p. I
ff.

Itinerary

Jour. As.
Jnl. E. A.

Kahun

Kubban

Stele

Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hierosolymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo. Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress. The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology vols. i-iv. London, In progress. 1914 f. 4to. Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to. Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments Iigyptiens. Paris, 1847.
,

Folio, pi. 21.

. .

Ixxxii

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.


.

Lacau

Lacau,

Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire. (A volume of the great Cairo 1903-4. Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)
Cairo,

Lagus Stele

Mariette, A.,

Monuments

Divers, pi. 14.

Lanzone Lanzone Domicilio

Lanzone,
pts. i-v.

R. V., Dizionario di Turin, 1881 f. 8vo.


Paris, 1879.

Mitologia

Egizia,

Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des

E sprits ;
Folio.

Papyrus du

Musee de Turin.

Leemans Pap. Eg.


Lib. Fun.

Leemans, C, and Pleyte, Leyden, 1839-1905.


Schiaparelli,
E.,
II

W.,

Papyrus gyptien.

dei Funerali ricavato da pubblicato. Tavole. TurinSchiaparelli, E., // Rome-Florence, 1881, folio Libro dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e

Libra
e

Monumenti

inediti

Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882, commentato, vol. i, folio. See also Atti delta R. Accademia dei Lincei, anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii.

Rome,
L. D.
.

1890.

Lepsius,

Berlin, 1849. large folio.

C, Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. 4^. s-^d twelve volumes of plates,

Ley den Pap.

Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions 0/ an Egyptian Sage from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).
Leipzig, 1909.
4to.

Lieblein, Diet.

Lieblein,
i

Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols, Christiania, 1871, 8vo vols, iii and iv, Leipzig, 1892, 8vo.

and

ii,

Litanie

La

Litanie du tombeaux des

Soleil
rois

d Thebes.

inscriptions recueillics dans les Leipzig, 1875. 4to.

Louvre C.14

This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der


wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums, Berlin, 1842, pi. 9 Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments J^gyptiens. Paris, 1847, pi. 7 and see Maspero, Trans. Soc. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.
;
;

Love Songs
M.

Miiller,

W. Max, Die
4to.

Liebespoesie der alten Aegypter.

Leipzig, 1899.

The funerary
Pepi
I,

texts of
of

King Meri-Ra (o
I

"==31

\\

i.e.,

and

King Mer-en-Ra

(o^^^^,

pub-

by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to and by K. Sethe, Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papierabdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig. 4to.
lished
;

Mar. Aby.

Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Paris, 1869. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio.

Vol.

i,

. . .

. .

Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxiii

Mar. Cat.

Mariette,

A.,

Catalogue
Folio.

general

des

Monuments
de
cette ville.

d'Abydos decouverts pendant


Paris, 1880.

les fouilles

Mar. Kar.

Mariette, A., Karnak : itude topographique et archeologique. Leipzig, 1875. Text 4to. With a volume of plates, folio.
Mariette, A.,

Mar. M.D.

Monuments

divers recueillis en Iigypte Folio.

et

en Nubie. Maspero.]

Paris, 1872-89.

[With text by

Mar. Pap.

Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Iigyptiens Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.

du Musee de

Mastabah

Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire. Paris, 1882-85. Folio. [The work was edited by

Maspero.]

Meir

Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir.


1914.
4to.

London,

Mendes

Stele

Naville, E.,
the

The

Store-city of

Exodus.

London,

script of the text will Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.

Pithom and the Route of Another tran4to. be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,


1885.

Merenptah

Diiniichen, ]., Historische Inschriften, Bd. I, Bl. 2ff; Mariette, A., Karnak, pU. 52-55 and de Rouge, Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179 ff.
;

Methen

Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, BU. 3-7 Schafer, Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin, Bd. I, BU. 68, 73-87 Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff.
; ;

Metternich Stele
Mission
I,

Golenischeff, W.,DiV Metternichstele in der Originalgrosse zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.

etc.

Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique FranVol. i was published Paris. Folio. faise au Caire.
in 1884.

Moeller G.

Die Beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.


1896.
Folio.

Museums

zu

Moeris

Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris.


Naville, E., Textes relatifs

Turin,

Mythe

au Mythe d'Horus recueillis dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio.
texts
(1(|

The funerary
f

of
J

King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi

II

r D D

published

by Maspero, Les

In-

Pyr amides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdrUcken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
scriptions des

Nastasen

Schafer, Die Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16 Berliner Museums dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to and Budge, E. A. London, 1911, p. 140. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings,
;

. . .

Ixxxiv
Nesi

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Amsu

Budge, E. A. WaUis, On the Hieratic Papyrus of NesiAmsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Ra at Thebes, about 305 B.C. London, i8gi, 4to. (From The ARCHiEOLOGiA, vol. lii) and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London, 1910. Folio.
;

Northampton Report

Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at Thebes. London, 1908. 4to.

Obel. Hatshep.

Ombos

C, Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24. Morgan, J. de. Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions de I'ligypte antique, vols, ii and iii. Vienna, 1894Lepsius,
994to.

The funerary

(B 1^1 published by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altirgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
texts of
I

King Pepi

Paheri

Tylor and

Griffith,

Ahnas

el

Tomb
Palermo Stele
.

of Paheri at El Kab.

Medineh London, 1894.


altdgyptischer

....
4to.

The

Schafer, H.,

Ein Bruchstiick

Annalen

(Aus

der Konigl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom

dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen


Berlin, 1902.
4to.

Jahre 1902).
Pap. Anhai

Budge,

E.

A.

Wallis,

The Book of the Dead

Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kerdsher and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.

Pap, Ani

Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum (ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition. London,
1890.
Folio.

Pap. Hunefer

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai,
1899.
Folio.

Dead
etc.

Fac-

London,

Pap. KoUer

Pap. Mag.
Pap. Mut-hetep

Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to. Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-surSaone, i860. 4to.
Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. looio.


;

Book of the Dead


Day,
Pap. Nekht
.

See Budge, E. A. Wallis, Chapters of Coming Forth by

vol.

i,

p. xv.

ff.

The Papyrus
1
;

of

Nekht

in the British

Museum

(No.

Pap. 3024

unpubhshed. 0471) Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth.

vi, Bll.

111-112, and

see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit seiner Seele. [From the AbhandBerlin, 1896. lungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissenschaften zu Berlin for 1896.]

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxv

Peasant

Die Klagen de$ Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.


Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 Mittleren Reiches).
;

4to (Berlin Museum Litterarische Texte des

Piankhi Stele

For the text see


recueillis
folio, pll.
;

Mariette, A., Monuments Divers en Iigypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89, 1-6 and Schafer, Urkunden, iii. Leipzig,
ff.

1905.

4to, p. I

Piehl

Piehl,

E.,

Inscriptions hieroglyphiques
et
;

Europe and ii,


Pierret Inscrip.
Pierret,

recueillies en en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i

2nd 1886 1895-1903. 4to.


P.,

Series,

1890-92

3rd'

Series,

Isgyptien

du Louvre
4to).

Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du (in J^tudes J^gyptologiques.

Musee
Paris,

1873-78.

Precepts of

Amenemhat The

Sallier

text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3, Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc. see the article on the Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd.
;

34 (1896),
d'

p.

35

ff;

Maspero, Les Enseignements


I' Art ligyptien d'apres temps les plus recules Romaine ; Texte par P.

Amenemhazt

1" a son fits Sanouasrtt i", Cairo, 1904.

Prisse

Mon.

Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de


les

Monuments depuis
la

les

jusqu'd
(folio).

Marchandon de
Prisse Pap.

domination la Faye.

Text

(large 4to)

and plates

Paris, 1879.

For the
d'un

Papyrus Iigyptien
Foho.

hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Facsimile en caracteres hieratiques.

Paris, 1847,

P.S.B.A.
Ptol

Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols, ixl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo.
Miiller,

C, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia,

2 vols.

Paris,

The Tabulae to 1883. at Paris in 1901.

the above were published


of

Qenna Pap.

Facsimile of the
^^^^

Papyrus

^^'

published
des

by

the merchant Qenna, Leemans, C, Papyrus


(T. 2)

gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique


d' Antiquites

du Musee

Pays Bas a

Leide.

Leyden, 1882.

Folio.

Quelques Pap.

Maspero, G., M^moire sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.


Paris, 1875.
4to.

Rawl.

..

Rawlinson, Sir H. C, Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, vol. i, 1861 vol. iii, 1870 vol. ii, 1866 London. Folio. vol. iv, 1874 vol. V, 1880-84.
;
;

R. E.
Rec.

..

Revue ligyptologique,
et
I'

ed. Revillout

see under Rev.

Maspero, Recueil de Travaux


Archeologie Iigyptiennes Paris, 1880. In progress,

relatifs
et

d la Philologie Assyriennes, vol. i.

/2

.. .. .

Ixxxvi

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary


Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols. Strassburg, 1896.

Rechnungen
Reise
. .

Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der Libyschen Wilste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to.
.

Respirazione

Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione.

Rome,

1904.

Rev

Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM. Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. Premiere The last volume (vol. xiv) Annee. Paris, 1880. appeared in 1912.
Brit.

Rhind Math. Pap.

Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mus. Pap. No. 10057. Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the
British

Museum.

London, 1898.

Folio.

Rhind Pap.

Birch,

S., Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at Thebes and an account of their discovery, London, 1863, long folio Brugsch, by A. H. R. Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und de-

....

motisch.

Leipzig, 1865.

4to.

Rosetta

Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the Society of Antiquaries. London, 1803. Large foHo. See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904.
Rosellini,
I.,

Ros. Mon.

/ Monumenti

dell'

Egitto e delta Nubia,


i-iii,

vols, i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols, plL, large folio. [The original prospectus of

work was published in French and and was .signed by ChampoUion


Rosellini.]

this Italian in 183 1,


le

Jeune and
;

Rouge, Chrest.

Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie Iigyptienne


partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to Fascicule, Paris, large 8vo 1868, Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.
; ;

Premiere

Deuxieme
Troisieme

Rouge, E. de Rouge,
I.

Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols, Paris, 1880. 4to.

and

ii.

H.

Rouge, E.
Iigypte.
Petrie,

de. Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en Paris, 1877-79. 4^0F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty, London, 1900-1. 4to.

Royal Tombs
Sallier I

W. M.

3 vols.
Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. 10185.

texts published

by Birch,

Facsimiles of the hieratic Select Papyri. London,

1843.
Sallier II

Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. 10182.

texts published

by

Facsimiles of the hieratic Birch, Select Papyri. London,

1843.
Sallier III

Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. 10183.

texts published

by

Facsimiles of the hieratic Birch, Select Papyri. London,

1843.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.


Sallier

Ixxxvii

IV

Brit.

Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. facsimile of the hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri in the hieratic character from the Collections in the British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also

San

Stele

Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes del'Anneeligyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo. Lepsius, C, Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.
Berlin, 1866.
4to.

Bare. Seti I

Scarabs of Amenhetep
III

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell, vol. ii. London, 1906. 1. Marriage with Tl (Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mummy,
p. 242).
2.

Wild Cattle Hunt


p. 156).

(Eraser, G. W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,


vol.
i,

3.

4.

Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, Marriage with Gilukhipa


P- 1413)-

p. 88).

(Brugsch,

Thesaurus,

5.

Making
of the

of

an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue


p. 137).

Alnwick Collection,

Shipwreck

Golenischeff, W.,
;

Le Papyrus No. 11 15 de L'Ermitage


;

Imperial in the Recueil de Travanx, vol. xxviii, Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912 and p. 73 ff

Erman, Die
Zeitschrift,

Geschichte

des

Schiffbriichigen in

Aeg.

Sinsin

Bd. 43 (1906). iff. Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione.


Pellegrini,

Sinsin II

Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i Libro Secondo delta Respirazione.

Ta

Rome, 1904. mek sen, ossia Rome, 1904.

//

Siut

Griffith, E. LI.,

Sphinx

The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh. London, 1889. 8vo. Piehl, K. (and others). Sphinx, Revue Critique embrassant le Domaine entier de I'Jzgyptologie. Upsala and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian

Sphinx Stele

Academy,
Statistical

p.

428

ff.

Tab.

Birch,

Observations on the newly discovered fragments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
S.,

vol. vii).

Stat. Taf.

Bissing, E. W. von. Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak. Leipzig, 1897. 4to.

Stele of Herusatef

Stele of

Nekht Menu.

Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments Divers, pll. 11-13 see also Sethe, Urkunden, vol. iii, p. 113 ff and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117. Eor the texts see Prisse, Monuments /zgypiiens, pi. 17, and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i. For a transcript of the texts with English translations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, mT.S.B.A.,Yo\. xiii, p. 299 ff.
; ;

/3

Ixxxviii
Stele of Ptol. I

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Stele of Usertsen III

For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. and A.Z., 1871, p. iff. Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth.
Bl.

14,

ii,

136

{i).

Stunden

Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien. Vienna, 1910. 4to. {Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,

Band
Suppl.
T.

liv.)

Brugsch,

H.,

vols, v-vii.

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Leipzig, 1880-82. 4to.


texts of

Worterbuch
published

The funerary

King Teta

<=i
(j

by

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to and by K. Sethe, Die Altagyptischen PyramUdentexte nach den Papierabdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums, 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
;

Tall al-'Amarnah

For the British

Amarnah

Museum Collection of the Tall alTablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell

el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London, For the texts of all the tablets in 8vo. 1892. Berlin, Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der Thontafelfund von El Aniarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio. For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-ElAmarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 and Knudtzon, J. A., Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.
;

Tanis
Tell

Paj).

Griffith, F. LI.,

Two

Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis.


Wallis,

London, 1889.

4to.

el-Amarna Tablets

Bezold,

C, and Budge, E. A.

The

Tell

el-

Tablets in the British type facsimiles. London, 1892.

Amarna

Museum,
i.

with auto-

Theban
Thes.
.

Ost.

Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, pt. London, 1913. 4to.


.

Hieratic Texts.

Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum> Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.
Birch,
S.,

Thothmes

III

On

Historical

Tablet

of the

Thothmes III recently discovered


1861.

at Thebes.

Reign of London,

4to {Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).

Todt. (Lepsius)

Lepsius, C. R., Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach Hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin erst^n Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1842. 4to.

....
;

dem zum

Todt. (Naville)

Naville, E.

Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis 2oten Dynastic. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three Vol. i. Text vol. ii, Variant Readings vol. iii, vols. Einleitung.
; ;

Tomb

of

Amenemhat

Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemket (No. 82) illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915.
4to.

..

.. . .

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxix

Tomb
etc.

of

Rameses IV,

Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaux de Thebes ; Seconde Publiees avec la collaboration de MM. Division. Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoires de Paris, la Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol. iii. Folio.] 1890.

Tomb

of Seti

Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E.,

Le Tombeau de

[In Memoires de la MisSeti I. sion Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]

Tombos
Treaty
.

Stele.

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth.


Miiller,

iii,

Bl. 5.

W. Max, Der

Bundnissvertrag Ramses' II und

(In Mitteildes Chetiterkonigs. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. ungen der V orderasiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5,

7 Jahrgang.)

T.S.B.A.

Transactions
vols. i-ix.

of the

Society

of Biblical

Archaeology

1872-1893.
sections of the
Hell, vol.
i,

Large 8vo.

Tuat

I, II,

III, etc.

The various
translated

Book Am-Tuat edited and by Budge, E. A, Wallis. The Egyptian


London, 1906.
4to.

Heaven and
Turin Pap.
Rossi, F.,
.

Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76.


Folio.

Tutankhamen
U.
.

Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou.


Cairo, 1912.

The funerary

texts of

King Unas

^^

(]

published

by Maspero, Les

Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die Altcigyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papierabdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. Leipzig, 4to. 2 vols, 1908-1910.

Verbum Voc.

Sethe, K.,

Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altdgyptischen, Neudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre vol. ii, Formenlehre vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary). Leipzig, 1899-1902.
;

Wazir

Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenhetep II (circa 1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to.
Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin, Folio. (BerUn Museum Mitt, aus den orien1890. talischen Sammlung, Hefte 5 and 6.)
:

Westcar

Wild Cattle Scarab


Wort.
..

Eraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,


p.

148

ff.

Brugsch,

H.,

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch,
Leipzig, 1867-68.
4to.
vol. iv.

vols. i-iv.

Zodiac Dend.

Description de l'Iigypte. Antiquites, Folio. Pll. 19 and 20. 1822.

Paris,

/4

.. .

xc

Works

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

The following works, though not

specially indicated, have also

been used in the preparation of this Dictionary :


Amelineau, E.
.

Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des Paris, 1895. idees morales dans I'ligypte ancienne.
Svo.

Amelineau, E. Amelineau, E. Amelineau, E. Amelineau, E.


Arneth,
J.
.

G^ographie de I'ligypte a I'epoque Copte. Svo.

Paris, 1903.
4to.

Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos.

Paris, 1902.

Morale Iigyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude 8vo. Paris, 1898. sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4.

Tombeau
inl

d'Osiris.

Paris, 1899.

8vo. 8vo.

Aegyptische Sarcophages.
F., J.

Gottingen, 1853.

Arundale,

Egyptian Antiquities in
(no date).
4to.

the British

Musettm.

London

Bonomi, BaU, J

Kharga

Oasis.

Cairo, 1900.

8vo.
2
vols.

Belmore, Earl of

Collection

of Egyptian Antiquities,

London,

Long folio. Papyrus taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819. Belmore, Earl of Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna,
1843.

1886.

4to.

Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieroglyphische


Aegypten.
Berlin

Inschriften

gesammelt.
4^0-

in

Vienna, 1879.
:

Museum

Hieratische Papyrus

(i) Rituale fiir den Kultus des Leipzig, 1901, folio (2) Hymnen an verschiedene Gotter, Leipzig, 1905, folio (3) SchriftLeipzig, stUcke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Folio. 1911.

Amon,

Bezold, C.
Birch, S.

Oriental Diplomacy

London, 1893.

8vo.

their Classes.

Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's Egypt's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London, 8vo. 1867. pp. 601-620.]
or
etc., vol. v.

Birch,

vS.

The Funeral Ritual


Egypt's Place,

Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen, London, 1867, pp. 123ibid.,

333]
Birch, S.

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics,

pp. 335-586.

Birch, S. Birch, S.
Birch, S.

Hieroglyphic Grammar,

ibid.,

pp. 582-741.

Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.
Historical Tablet of Mines of Ethiopia.

Birch, S. Birch, S.

Rameses II, relating to the Gold London, 1852. 4to. The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. Svo. Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. London, 1S64.
4to.

... .

Works
Bissing, F.

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

xci

W.

von.

Geschichte Aegyptens

im Umriss.

Berlin, 1904.

8vo.

Boehl, F. M. T.
Boinet, A.

Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, igog. 8vo. Didionnaire Geographique de I'^gypte. Le Caire, 1899.
8vo.

Borchardt, L.
Borchardt, L.
Bouriant, U.

Das Grabdenkmal
1907.
4to.

des des

Konigs Ne-user-Ra.

Leipzig,

Das Grabdenkmal
13.
.

Konigs Sa-hu-re.
I'etude

Leipzig, igio-

4to.
servir a
viii).

Monuments pour
en

du Culte d'Atomou
d'Arch. Orient,

gypte
Caire,

[Memoires

Inst. Frang.

du
Bouriant, U.
.

tome

Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the Miss. Arch. Frang. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc.

Brocklehurst

Brugsch, Bouriant, U. Brugsch, H.

Papyrus E., and


.

Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. Le Livre des Rois. Cairo, 1887. 8vo.

4to.

Aegyptologie

Abriss

der

Entzifferungen

und
8vo.

Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891.
Brugsch, H. Brugsch, H. Brugsch, H. Brugsch, H.

Schrift,

Drei

Magna
4to.

Fest-Kalender des Tempels von Apollinopolis in Ober-Aegypten. 4to. Leipzig, 1877.


Leipzig, vols,
i-iii.

Geographische Inschriften.
Hieroglyphische 8vo.
Inschrift

1857-60.
1849.
4to.

von

Philae.

Berlin,

Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica.

Berlin, 1851.

Brugsch, H.

Neue

Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sUndigen Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen Ueberlieferung. Berlin, 1881. 8vo.
Berlin, 1851.
4to.

Brugsch, H.

Shai an Sinsin.
8vo.

Budge, E. A. Wallis Budge, E. A. WaUis Budge. E. A. WalUs


Budge, E. A. Wallis

The Book of the Kings of Egypt,

2 vols.

London, 1908.
vols.

The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2


1909.

London,
1909.

8vo.
Offerings.

The Liturgy of Funerary


8vo.

London,

Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Bunsen,
C. J.
.

The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to. The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893.
4to.
4to.

The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesraneferdb.


Egypt's Place in

London, 1885.

Cottrell, vols. i-v.

Universal History. Translation London, 1860-7. 8vo.

by

Burchardt,
Pieper, M.

M.,

and

Burton,

J.

Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig, i). 8vo. 1912 Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No. i, Qahirah (Cairo), 1825der
(pt.

Handbuch

28.

Long

4to.

.. .

Works
also used in Preparation of Dictiofiary.

XCll

Cailliaud, F.

Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc


les

....
text

annees

1819-22,

vols,

i-iv

fait dans 8vo., and a

volume
Cairo Cat.

of plates, folio.

Catalogue general des Antiquites gyptiennes du Musee du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were
:

Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen,

etc.

Cairo, 1911. Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV. Cairo, 1904. Chassenat, E., zme Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,

1907. Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Cairo, 1905. Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907. Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901. Daressy, G., Fouilles. Cairo, 1902. Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909. Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08. Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909. Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine. Cairo, 1903-08. Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.

Chabas, F. Chabas, F. Chabas, F. Chabas, F.

L'Egyptologie, Serie

Annees 1-4. Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I. 1856. Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols, i and ii. Voyage d'un gyptien en Syrie. Paris, 1866.
I.

4to.

4to.

ChampoUion, J

F.

Dictionnaire gyptien.

Paris, 1841.

Folio.
Folio.
Paris,

Champollion, J F. Champollion, J. F.

Grammaire gyptienne. Paris, 1836. Monuments de I'^gypte et de la Nubie.


folio.

1847-73

text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols, in large

Davies, N. de G. Davies, N. de G.
Delitzsch, F.

The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep, 2


01.

pts.

London.
vols.

1900-

4to.

The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6


1903-08.
4to.

London,

Wo

lag das Paradies?

Leipzig, 1881.
Paris,

8vo.

Description de V Egypte

Text, vols, i-xxiv.


vols.

1821-9.

8vo.

Plates 11

Folio. Paris, 1872.

Deveria, T.

Le Papyrus de Neb-qued.
J.
.

Long

folio.

Diimichen, Diimichen,

Baugeschichte des Denderatempels.


4to.

Strassburg, 1877.
Svo.
Leipzig, 1894.

J. J.

Geographic des
4to.

alteri

Aegyptens.
alten

1877

Diimichen,
Diimichen,
Ebers, G.

Zur Geographic

des

Aegyptens.

J.

Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3


1884-94.
4to,
:

parts.

Leipzig^
I

Aegyptiaca
1897.

Festschrift fUr G. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.

Ebers

zum

Mdrz

. . .

Works
Eg. Exp. Fund

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

xcm

Atlas of Ancient Egypt.

London, 1894.
Leben

Erman, A.
Gardner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.

Aegypten

und Aegyptisches Tiibingen, 1884-7. 8vo.


4to.

im

Alter thum.

Die Erzdhlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.


Leipzig, 1909.

The Inscription of Mes.


Inscriptions of Sinai.

Leipzig, 1905.

4to.

Gardiner, A. H.

Garstang, J. Garstang, J. Garstang, J.


Gauthier, H.

London, 1917. Folio. Mahasna and Bet Khallaf. London, 1902. 4to.
Meroe.
4to.

Oxford, 1911.
the

4to.

Tombs of

Third Egyptian Dynasty.

London, 1904.

Le Livre des Rois


Steles de la

Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient.

d'i^gypte, 3 parts. [Memoires of the Cairo. Vol. xvii.]

Gayet, E.
Gensler, F.

Xllme

dynastie.

Paris, 1886.
Stiindlicher

4to.

W.

C.

Die

Thebanischen
d

Tafeln
4to.

Sternaufgdnge.

Leipzig, 1872.

Grebaut, E.
Griffith, F. LI. Griffith, F. LI.

Hymne

Ammon-Ra.
High

Paris, 1874.

8vo.
4to.

Collection of Hieroglyphs.

London, 1898.

Stories of the

Priests of

Memphis.

Oxford, 1900.
4to.

8vo.
Groff,

W. N.

i^ttide

sur

le

Papyrus d'Orbiney.
de

Paris, 1888. Paris,

Guieysse, P., Lefebure, E.


Hall, H. R.
Hall, H. R.

and

Le

Papyrus funeraire
Folio.

Soutimes.

1877.

Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol.


4to.
.

i.

London, 1913.

Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. Folio. 1905.

London,

Hammer, de
Hess, J. J.
Hess, J. J. Hess, J. J.

Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus.

Vienna, 1822.
Leipzig,

Long 4to. Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us.


1888.
Rosette.

8vo.

Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von


Freiburg, 1902.
4to.

Der Gnostische Papyrus von London.


4to.
.

Freiburg, 1902.
Leipzig, 1912.
Paris, 1866.

Hoelscher, U.

Das Grabdenkmal
4to.

des Konigs Chephren.

Horrack,

J.

de
.

Les Lamentations d'Isis


4to.

et

de Nephthys.

Ideler, J. L.

Hermapion

sive rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyptiorum literaturae. Leipzig, 1841. 4to.

J^quier,

Le Livre de
8vo.

ce qu'il

a dans I'Hades.

Paris, 1894.

J^quier, G.

Le Papyrus
.

Prisse.

Paris, 1911.

Oblong

folio.

King, C.

W.

The Gnostics and

their remains.

London, 1864.

8vo.

XCIV

Works

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Lacau, P. Lacau, P.

Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease, Cairo, 1903-4. 4to.


Steles

and

2.

du Nouvel Empire.

Cairo, 1909.

4to.

Lanzone, R.
Ledrain, E.

Les Papyrus du lac Moeris.

Turin, 1896.

Folio.

Les Monuments gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 1879-81. 4to. vols, i-iii.

Lefebure, E.
Lefebure, E.

Le Mythe
le

Osirien, pts.

Traduction comparee des

and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo. hymnes au soleil composant


Paris,

XV chapitre
4to.

du Rituel Funeraire gyptien.


:

1868.

Lefebure, E.
Legrain, G.

Les Yeux d'Horus

Osiris.

Paris, 1875.

8vo.

Lemm,

O. von.

Le Livre des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to. Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.
8vo.
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs.

Lepsius, C. R. Lepsius, C. R.
Lieblein, J.

Berlin, 1867.

4to.

Auswahl

der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen Folio. Berlin, 1842. Alterthums.


le le

Index alphabetique de tous les mots contenus dans Livre des Morts public par R. Lepsius, d'apres

Papyrus de Turin.
Lieblein, J.

Paris, 1875.
-*N? Q fl Ht^

8vo.

Le

Livre

i^gyptien

"A
8vo. 8vo.

VJf

C'^^

mon nom fleurisse.


Mallet, D.

Leipzig, 1895.
Paris, 1888.

Le Culte de Neit d and


plates.

Sals.

Mariette, A.

Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak.


Leipzig, 1875.
4to.
II

Text

Marucchi, O.
Marucclii, O.

grande Papiro

Egizio

delta

Biblioteca

Vaticano.

Rome,
Maspero, G.
Maspero, G.

1888.

4to.

Obelischi Egiziani di

Roma.

Rome,

1898.

8vo. 8vo.

Une EnquHe

Judiciaire d Thebes.

Paris, 1872.

Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Mdmoires of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
vol.
i.]

Maspero, G.
Massey, A.
Matter, J.

Sarcophages
[See

des Epoques Persanes et Ptolemaiques. Cairo Catalogue.] Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. 4to. Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols, i-iii (text and
plates).

Paris, 1828.

8vo.
4to.
4to.

Morgan,

J.

de

Fouilles a Dahchour.

Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Naville, E.

Vienna, 1895, 1903. The Cemeteries of Abydos. London, 1914.


pts. i-vi.

Deir el-Bahari,

London, 1893-1907.
at

Folio.

The Eleventh Dynasty Temple London, 1907-14. 4to.


Festival Hall of Osorkon II.
4to.

Deir

el-Bahari.

Naville, E. Naville, E.

London, 1892.

4to.

Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III.

Paris, 1863.

Works
Naville, E.

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

xcv
le

Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee


Paris, 1914.
4to.

Papyrus
Caire.

dti

Naville, E.
Pellegrini, A.

Le Papyrus
Caire.
.

hieratique de Katseshni Paris, 1914. 4to.

au Musee du

Nota sopra un'


[In

inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo. Atti e Memorie delta Societd Siciliana per la Palermo, i8g6. Large 8vo.] Storia Patria.

Petrie,

W. M. F

Works published by

the Egypt Exploration Fund, the


I.

Piehl. K.

Egyptian Research Account, etc. Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No.


8vo.

Vienna, 1882.
Leipzig,

Pieper, M. Pieper, M.
Pierret, P. Pierret, P. Pierret, P.

Handbuch
1912.
Reiche.

der 8vo.

Aegyptischen Konigsnamen.

Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen


Berlin, 1904.
4to.

Le Ddcret Trilingue de Canope.

Paris, 1881.

4to.
4to.

Mudes

iJgyptologiques.

Paris, 1874, 1878. Paris, 1875.

Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique.

8vo.
i-iii.

Pleyte, Pleyte, Pleyte,

W.

Chapitres Suppiementaires du Livre des Morts, vols, Leyden, 1881. 4to.


L' Iipistolographie Egyptienne.

W. W. W.
W. W.
.

Leyden, 1869.

4to.

iJtude sur un rouleau magique {Pap. 348 Revers) Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.

du

Pleyte,
Pleyte, Pleyte,

tudes

Archeologiques, dedi^es d C. Leemans.

linguistiques

et

historiques

Leyden, 1885.
4to.

4to.

Les Papyrus Rollin.

Leyden, 1868.

Quibell, J. E. Riel, C.

Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to. Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to. Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera.
zig,

Leip8vo.

1878.

4to.
Stele JSgyptienne.

Rouge, E. de

tltude sur

une

Paris, 1858.

Rouge, E. de

Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on petit attribuer aux six premieres dynasties de Manethon. Paris, 1866.
4to.

Rouge, E. de Rouge,
J.

Rituel Funeraire.

Paris, 1861-76.

Folio.
Paris, 1891.

de

Geographie Ancienne de la Basse-Egypte.


8vo.

Sachau, E.
Schack, H., Graf von

Drei Aramdische PaPyrusiirkunden aus Elephantine.


Berlin, 1908.
4to.
I.

Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemhat


1883.
4to.
4to.
i

Paris,

Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf von

Aegyptologische Studien, vols,

and

ii.

Leipzig, 1902.

Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf von

Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen


Leipzig.

der Seligen Toten, pt.

i.

Schackenburg

1903.

4to.

. .

XCVl

Works

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Sharpe, S.

Egyptian Inscriptions from the British other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 ptSeries) Second Series, 1855. Folio.
'<

Museum and
!>

1841 (First
Testament.
Paris,

Spiegelberg, Spiegelberg, Spiegelberg,

W. W. W.
.
.

Aegyptologische Randglossen Strassburg, 1904. 8vo.

zum
des

Alten

Correspondances
1895.
4to.

du

temps

Rois-Pretres.

Demotische Studien.

Leipzig, 1901-10.
4to.

4to.

Steindorff, G.
Steindorff, G.

Das Grab

des Ti.

Leipzig, 1913.

Stern, L.

Tylor, J. J.

Weigall, A. E. P.
Weill, R.

Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to. The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio. Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols. London, 1896-98. Folio. A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907.
4to.

Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai. 4to. 1904.

Paris,

Wiedemann, A.

Sammlung Altdgyptischer
Autoren
umschrieben
8vo.
Leipzig, 1883.

Wdrier welche von Klassischen


oder
Ubersetzt

worden

sind.

Wilkinson,

J.

G.

Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] Published by Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.

Wilkinson, J. G.

London, 1910. Folio. Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1828.

4to.

LIST
when employed

Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their


Phonetic Values, together with their Significations
as Determinatives and Ideographs.

1.

MEN
Number.

(Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down).

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

inactivity,

inertness,

inanition,

exhaustion.

1
A'

address, cry out, invoke.


interjection, ^z'
(11

As an
/'[Ill]l].

^IJf],

3.4
5.6
7

deprecate, propitiate.
pray,

A
hen

worship,

adore,

entreat,

praise.

J^
haa

praise, exult, chant.

qa

a\,
an

rj

high, lofty

exult,

make merry.

9
lO, II

go back, turn back, turn round.


call,

%t
K ^

beckon.

12

see No.

7.

13

H
15. 16,

an

run.

ab
17,

18

dance, perform gymnastics.

XCVlll

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.


*

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

19,

20

h-^
-V.

kes ^=:^p

bow, pay homage.


run away or run after something.

21
22, 23

I'4
ft^

pour

out, micturate,

penq

~-.

24

make

league with "^ be on brotherly terms with, sensen ||.


friends,
in

be

someone,

heter

25

hide, to conceal,

amen

^.
.

26

dwarf,

pygmy, teng '^.


figure,

27,28

H
1
ft

image,

statue,

tut

mummy,
body, sahu a custom.

^ \,
dead

transformed
nl

^5

^o stablish

29

eternity.

30
31

ur

^5,

ser P<r-^

great, great one, a chief official,

prince.
old,

aged,

dau

\'%^\,

senior

semsu
32

P 1;^ P

strong, strength, nekht

0^.

?yi

i
'f

beat

(?)

strike (?)

34
35

shepherd

(?)

hunter

(?)

to repulse, to drive away, seher

36
37

m
f

to

perform a ceremony

(?)

shepherd.
the a>J?-priest \\\\.

38

^
'i'^
"^

39.40
41

strong, strength.

42

harper,

play

a musical

instru-

ment.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

xcix

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

43

break up ground, plough.


present,

44.45
46
,47

4^
^
H
if

make an

offering.

mm

^\

\\

pour out water.


purificatory priest.

48

sow grain
skipping.

to use a throw-net

in hunting.

49
50
51

i
^0

khus

build.

work a boring
qet

tool

(?), drill.

52

[M

|c^

build.

53

V
l4
fa

suspend,

stretch
.

out

the

sky,

aM ^

54.55
56

^
B

carry, bear

on shoulders.
n ^

^ = khesteb J
qes __
restrain, bind.

lapis lazuli.

57.58
59
60, 61

W.M
(SJ
M'tl

= heg'

1 A, governo^r.

statue of king.

62, 63

king of Upper Egypt.


king of Lower Egypt.

64.65
66,67,68
69,

!&
/I-.I'H
fcl'/l
fl

king of Upper and Lower Egypt.


foreign potentate.

70

71

dti

l)]|[jl]

king, prince.

72

child, infancy.

73,

r4

^^

sit.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

75> 76

royal child.

17

78, 79.

enemy, death, the dead, slaughter,


80
81

= khefti-'S^
haa
m'sha
|;

"enemy."

82

soldier of every kind.

83
84, 85,

soldier

of every kind

menfit

!>'

^'

prisoner, captive, foreigner,

86
87 88 89
criminal.

execution, death.

man, sa

,vA,

ist

person sing.

90
91.92,93

invoke, address, cry out to, interHail etc. or Oh jection

eat, drink,

speak, and of everything which is done with the

mouth.

94
95

inactivity, inertness, rest.

praise,

hen

^.
adore,
entreat

96
97. 98,

pray,

worship,

praise.

hide,

amen l]S,

conceal,

pro-

99
100
lOI

tect (?)

play an instrument harper,


drinking, offering (?)
offering.

of

music,

102

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

ci

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

103

hide, conceal,

amen

|S.

104
105, 106,

uab

\ ^l

priest.

pour out water, make a


107

libation.

108 109
1

carry a load, atep support, fa -w

^ ^.

g,

bear,

t
hehlil

var. of

^(?)

10,

III

great but indefinite number.


write.

112

116

1
1
i

the blessed or holy dead.


i

117, 118

a god or divine person.


the king holding the sceptre f the king holding the sceptre
\.

119

120
121

the king holding the whip /\.


the king holding the whip and
sceptre.

122

123

the

king

wearing

Crown and holding


124

the White the whip

and the sceptre f the king wearing the Red Crown and holding the whip and the sceptre ^.
king wearing the Red Crown and holding the whip " life." f and the ankh ^ the king wearing the White and Red Crowns ^ and holding
the the sceptre
1.

125

126

Cll

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

127

the

king wearing the Red Crown and holding the object f.

128

the king wearing the


sceptre

White and
the

Red Crowns and holding


]

129
130, 131

shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.

132, 133

sit

as a king or noble, seat oneself.

134. 135

sheps

noble, honourable, revered, the

sainted dead.

136,137.
1*38,

^,

k.

swim.

139
lie,

140
141

recline.

r^

kher

fall,

defeat, slaughter.

142 143

sickness, vomit.

reap.

II.

WOMEN.
woman,
sing.
2, 3.

sa-t,

ist

and 2nd

pers.

4.
6-

5-

queen, lady of high rank, venerable

7.

woman.

9. 10.

woman
1

beating

tambourine

and playing a harp.


ari

12

\\

present at, in charge ing to.

of,

belong-

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cm

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

13. 14.

bend, bow, ^^^


15

ffl

J-

16

pregnant woman, beq J


parturient
rues %\\
,

<d.

woman, give papa 2^ ^.


-www,

birth to,

18,

19

nurse,
child,

mena
renn

dandle, rear a

III.

GODS AND GODDESSES.


Asar
(Osiris)
;

usually

written

2.

It

Pth (Ptah).
Ptah-Tanen.
Ptah-Seker-Asar.

4,5
6

Menu

(Min,

Khem Amsu

).

Amen (Ammon).
Amen
.

9 10

holding the sceptre

|.

Amen
Amen

holding Maat

?^

<=>

holding khepesh 3.

the

scimitar

12

Amen

holding the sceptre

"j.

13. 1415- 16,

Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra,


17, 18,

the Sun-god.

19

CIV

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

20

Amen-Ra,

or

Ra-Amen.
or

21

Heru-aakhuti (Harraakhis),

Horus of the

Two

Horizons.

22,23,24
26

Aah

or

Khensu

1,

the

Moon-god.
25,

Tchehuti (Thoth).
Set
P

27

mnn

(var.
p

),

or Setesh

^,

or Sutekh

28 29-30.31 32

Anpu

(Anubis).

i,f.

Khnemu (Khnoubis), Khnoumis,


Khnum, Khneph,
etc.

Hep, or Hapi, the Nile-god.

33.34
35
36,

I'i

Shu, god of light and dryness.


Bes, a Sudani god.

n,

"^'t'

Set as a warrior-god.

38
39.

40

the

Bennu

bird (phoenix).

41

Mesta, son of Horus.

42

Hapi, son of Horus.

43

Qebhsenuf, son of Horus.

44

Tuamutef, son of Horus.

45-46
47. 48, 49. 50.
51. 52

tf.|
I

the Hare-god.

NT

Ast or Set

(I sis).

53.

54

Neb-t he-t (Nephthys).

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cv

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

55
k

the sunrise.

56

Isis,

Hathor or any cow-goddess.


(Neith).

57.58
59' 60,

i'l

Net

the goddess Maat.


61, 62

63

the goddess Nut.

64

the goddess Serqet.

65,66
67

I-

the goddess Sekhmet.


the goddess Anqet.

68
69,70,71
72,

the goddess Sesheta.


of

many

goddesses.

1Z

a guardian of one of the Seven


Pylons.

74
75

goddess of Upper Egypt,


goddess of Lower Egypt.

IV.

MEMBERS OF THE BODY.


I

tep,

tchatcha

first,

foremost, top of anything, nod.

^
if. '^.

her-i^,

|->
hair of
lack,

3. 4. 5.

animals, bald. lacuna in manuscripts, colour, complexion.

men and

want,

6
7

lock of hair, side tress.


beard, khabes J J
ar
\
1.

s
<2>-

right eye, see,

an

^.
g
4

CVl

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

9
lO
1

see,

an

::;^.

eye-paint (kohl\
grief, tear,

weep, rem => |^.

12 13

-<2>

left

eye, see.

beautiful,

an

M
15

see, behold,

peter ^_^.

divine eye, right eye of Ra, utchat

16

divine eye, the


the

left

eye of Ra.
utchatti,
2>.,

17

two divine eyes,

^iulli.
18, 19

the eyes of Ra,

Sun and Moon.


is

need, what

required, tebh c=>J

\.

20
21
ar

tear-drop of divine eye.


pupil of the eye, death, destruction.

22
23-

see,

maa

\ Wj|

24

eyebrow.
ear,

25

mestcher

<^
;

26
27
r,

breathe, nose, nostril

the front

of anything.
ra

mouth.
lip.

28

29

the two

lips.

30.32
eject
spittle,

vomit, efflux, exu-

32

..&

dation, moisture.

33
^

jaw-bone,
the two jaws,
staff,

34

35.36

to speak.

'

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cvn

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

n^

38,

*''*^
1 1
II

1 1 ,

'11

39

backbone,

hew

in

pieces,

dis-

member.
chine,

40

sacrum,

hew

in

pieces,

dismember.
breast, nurse.

42,43.44

embrace,
event.

surround,

happening,

45

u
AA
,

ka

the double, person (?) a. strength


;

of the ka, .L beauty of the ka.

46

ka-priest,

hem

\,

ka\

\.

47,48
49,

A.

lack,

want, need,

nothing,

no,

50

not.

51, 52

w^
khan
aha

magnificent, splendid, tcheser

-^

53

^
Q^
O-J.
,i_^

paddle, row a boat.


fight,

54

wage

war, contend against.

55,56
57

present an
write.

onermg

^^;::^:55.

58
59, 60,

/v-^

khu^

rule, direct,

govern.

'61
(?)

splendour, strength

(?)

62

u_j]

mak

1^

63

a, tet

give, erta

^ ^
or

or
bear,

Acarry,

64,65

arm (remen), ^^,


set in position,

anything done

with the arm.

66
67, 68

give, ertaf='.

m,
C3lJl

give.

69
70, 71

aai

wash, cleanse.
AAAWV

Strong, strength, nekhi^^r^.

CVlll

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

^2

t-n
f,

Strength, rule, direct.

7Z 74

khu

rule, direct,

govern.

^^^3

shep

hand, take, receive.


press -down
(.'').

75,76
s

^>

kep^
t

77,78

hand, palm of the hand, tcha-t


take in the hand, receive.

79,80
81
rfe.

shep

(?)

dew, data

W.'^\.

82,83
84
85

t^,^
^
V

grasp, lay hold on, amni


finger, tchebd

\_W.

^~~\\

ten thousand, tcheba '^~\\


true

86

VV

right,

mean, middle,
witness,

aqa

-^
87, 88, 89,
t

\^,

testimony,

meter

\^^.

take, take away.

90

91

^
\

nails, claws, talons.

92

men;;;;;;^

present, offer.

93

fiH

met|^

phallus,

front,

male,

masculine,

procreate.

94
95
96,.97

\]=^

procreate.

heni^

procreate.

lead, guide, scsheni P

ool^.

f.
98
99
100
fOI
1^

1
testicles.

^
^

l?em|^

female pudenda, female, woman.


go, walk, enter.
run, walk quickly.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cix

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

I02 103

A-

come out, go
gehes

out,

go back,

return.

I P

uar

^^

run, flee, foot.

104
105

^
f-

transgress, invade, attack.

stablish, falsehood,

gerg

a.

106
107
108, 109

q
eat,

devour.

IL
9
J

b
tcheb
"Jl
.

Compounds
^

are

J^.

^-

ieb

^,

khab *A -=.
I

10, II

I,

limb, flesh.

112

V.

ANIMALS.
I,

M'^
^'

horse.

3.4
5

bull,

ka ^=:^\^,

ox,

dh \\.

fel

Apis
cow.

Bull, sacred bull.

6
7

^
^

^
fe5

cow charging.
cow
lying

down

or

bound

for

9
10

^
t^

sacrifice.

cow

calving.
calf.

cow suckling her


calf.

12

13

H ^
1^

young ram,
au \\\

thirst.

14

baj\

kudu, ram, soul, the god

Khnum.

ex

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

15

1^

sacred ram of
goat.

Amen,

16

17

nobleman, elder

var.

^ij^

(?)

18

khan

interior, skin, hide.

9, 20,

ape, 21

monkey.

22

^
I'l'

rage, fury,

23

dancing, merriment.
sacred ape, praise.
fight, quarrel.

24,25,26
27

28

ape bearing solar

face.

29

ape wearing Red Crown. ape of Thoth bearing the solar

30
31

Eye

(tit chat).

si

hippopotamus-goddess
Thoueris).

(Ta-urt,

32

hippopotamus,

33

5a^
re,

lion.

34
35,36.

ni

i^&e,^^

37

}
neb
image, sphinx,

38 39

Jgas

sphinx

(?)

40
41

bolt of a door.

2^

the lion-gods of last evening and


this

morning.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

CXI

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

42
43. 44.

leopard, cheeta.

cat, give, gift.

45.46
47

^
I

dog.
wolf, wolf-god
(.'')

48
49. 50.

"W
la^.

Up-uat.

^'|

51.52

^. ^J

jackal-god, Anpu, judge.

53.

54

^' "^

set

underworld.
fabulous animal, khekh J.

55 56 57

un

hare.

wild animal.

58.59

elephant.

60
61

bear,

rhinoceros.

62

K
^i5?
-^f^o

giraffe.

63, 64,

Set, or Setesh, or Sutekh, evil

65

personified.
pig-

66
I I

67

mouse,

rat.

68

Amem-mit, a composite monster,


one-third
horse,

hippopotamus, one-

third crocodile,

which

and one-third devoured the

hearts of the wicked.

cxu

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VI.

PARTS OP ANIMALS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

ass's

head.

fore part of bull.


bull.

4
5

nose,

breath, the front of any-

thing.

the nose, breath, front,


throat

and neck, head and wind-

pipe, swallow.
7

cow-goddess.
31
respect, reverence, shefit
''^

8 9

^^

1]

I)

o.

lO
II, 12

the Eight Gods (A7z^w^M of Hermopolis Magna.

PIq^)

wisdom,

knowledge, shesa

13
14,

strength, power.
fore part, front.

15,16

the lion-gods of yesterday evening and this morning.


18, 19,

4.*

set

underworld.

20
21, 22

company, group.

23. 24.

usr
25,

strength.

26

27

moment, mmute.
horns of kudu.

28,29

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxm

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

30,31
32

V.

V.

up

crown of the head, apex.

33-34,35 \i/.a>i^x,x[/
36

New

Year's Day, up renpit.

^
Y'T'T

the god

Khnum.

37-38,39

rank, dignity, high position.

40 41,42
43

\
^, ^=

ab-.J
beh Ji,

horn.
tusk, tooth.

hui^

hear, ear.

44
45

^
CJV
GY9

peh d|

end, hinder part, attain, reach.


incantation,

enchantment, heka

46
47

thigh, shoulder (?) strength.

pudenda of a cow,
constellation

female.

48
49-

fc^

Meskhet

(Great

Bear).

50

\-\

repeat, bone.

51-52,
53-

1/
|.!

kap^'
skin, hide.

54

55,56,57

f^.^.f

58.59 60
61

striped or variegated hide.

T
X
iSi
nes

shoot,
tail,

aim

at, target.

rump, thorn, prickle, goad.


tlesh, flesh, joint, heir,

62

bone and
,

posterity.

63

tongue, leader.

64
65

^"^^-^

^^

the lung or lungs, together. the


bull's

unite, join

skin

in

which

the

deceased

was placed, mesqat

CXIV

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VII.

BIRDS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

kite(?)

2.3
4.5.

ma

ti^. -

eagle.

neh
I

<

9
lO

Heru, Horus

hawk, bdk J

^=^.

Horus with whip.


Horus-Ra.

2,

13

Hawk

of gold, a royal

title.

H
15

king of the South and North.


king-god.

16

Ra-Harmakhis.
right, right-hand side, the

17

West,

Anient.
18

4=^
1

Under World, Kher-neter.


Horus, uniterof the
a royal
title.

19
20, 2

Two

Lands,

the god Sep.

22, 23,

forms of Horus-Ra.

24
25

Horus or Ra

in his disk.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

Uist of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxv

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

26, 27

the goddess Hathor.

28

khu

^
sacred bird and image of a god.

29

30
31

Horus-Sept.
ner

,;__>,

m[ujt

vulture, the

goddess Mut, mother,

year.

32

goddess Mut.
the goddess Nekhebit.

34

the goddesses Nekhebit and Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses of Upper and Lower Egypt
respectively, neb-ti

k^ ^.

35

mak
'

1^

S^

38
39. 40.

mm

.\

41.42,

ma, ma(?) m', mi(?)

43

44 45

mer
before,

em

bah.

46
47

mer <4^, met


tekh

^
light, radiance, brilliance, shine,

48 49
50

aakh

gem

ffl

find, discover.

catch

fish.
-

CXVl

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

51.52.
53. 54

^,
ibis,

^\\

the

^jod

Thoth,

tchehuti

55

ba

J\,bakJ

soul, dig.

56
57. 58

souls, divine souls.


nest.

59

lake with wild fowl, nest.

60
61

ba(?)

^
phoenix, benu

62

J o %,

63 64
Hood, inundate,

65, 66,

food, fatten.

67

68
69, 70,

red.

sa
71

goose and duck, birds


insects,

in general,

son,

the

Earth-god

Geb.
72. 11

washermen,
shake, tremble,
destroy,
enter.

74
75. 76

77

78.79
80.81

pa D

duck, waterfowl, flying,


flying, flutter, hover, alight.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxvu

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

82

^Z 84
85

E \
'fc.

qema, then
tcheb

flutter,

hover, alight.

"1 j

brick, seal.

ur

swallow, great.
small,
little.

'&'

86

%T,^%
89

v
^
u

% ^
^

menkh "^^
,

people, mankind.

chicken, quail (?)

90
91

au

mau
tu

92

^;^

93

tha
fear, terror.

94

95.96

1^''

^^

ba

the beatified soul.

VIII.

PARTS OF BIR DS.


I

-^

goose, duck.
bird of prey, masculine.

3.4.5
6
7

I'l'^

peq3

aakh(l\

bright, shining, etc., like

^.

8
10

amakh
[Uij^iSj'
f

\\

Eye

of Horus.

9,

^^^3Im

flying,

wings.

cxvin

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

11,12

shu t=!a^

feather,
tegrity,

truth,

uprightness,
-J'' c^

in-

maat

PP
14
15, 16
,i-~^

Maati, the Truth.

two

goddesses of

arm, cubit, carry,

JL- JL

sha(.=>)imi^

claw of

bird, talon

'7

cutting tool,

nail,

claw

(?)

18

women, goddesses,

cities

son

IX.

AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).
I,

^.

mtr

river turtle.

^^

multitude.

^
-=.,
(SSi^

5.6
7

crocodile, wrath, rage.

4*.

sacred crocodile, the Sun-god

(.')

S^

Sebek
1

^=?i

a Crocodile-god.

9 10
1

king, Ati!\c.\\l\.

jr

k[a]m

1^
frog,

Si
^3^

the

Frog-goddess,
the

Heqit

12

tadpole,

number

100,000,

13.14.15
16

l.-1'k
il

serpent, goddess, priestess.


fire-spitting serpent or goddess.

17. 18

(g.
I

the goddess Mehnit.

19

goddess.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of

ieroo^lyphic Characiers.

cxix

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

20
21

goddess,

sis.

shrine of goddess, dier

22, 23

ISSL' 'M!'

worm.
the loathly
tch serpent.

24
25

Worm Aapep

gf^.

26

'

27

compound
and

of n
tck.

= metch

" ten,"

28

eternity, tchet.

29

1\

compound

of

"^

tck

and

\ h.

30
31

snail (?), slug (?)

a sign formed by adding < to H on a sarcophagus in the British Museum (No. 32).

32

= +^or.?+/
P

Z2,

to

come

out,

per

= <=>.

34
35

go m, aq
serpent.

= ^ or

36.37
38
i^T)

spitting serpent,

serpent's head,

39

goddess.
collect, gather together, saq

40

cxx

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

X.
PISH.
Signification as

Number.

Hieroglyph,

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

I,

^So, <e^

an

fish.

3.4
5

fish, rise,

mount

up, foul, fihhy.

fighting

fish.

6,7

rise,

mount

up.
".

8,9
10
II, 12,
<, f<

swim, shining, an

a deadly

fish (?)

13

8^^

14
15

kha\

dead body.
cuttle fish (?) itar
".

^
!.:?

16
17

fish,

/atus fish (?)

18

<e<

antch mer, an old title of the governor of a district.

XI.

INSECTS.
1,

bee,

honey; hornet (?); king of


North,

the North.
3

king of the South and

Nesu
the

Bat.
beetle

flying

kheprcr <=>,
;

scarabaeus

sacer

become,

kheper

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characiers.

cxxi

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

flying, the

winged

solar disk of

Her-Behutet.

6,7
8

4^

alighting.

insect found in

mummies.

9
ff

fly,

aff^.

lO

grasshopper.
scorpion, breathe

11,12
13

the goddess

SerqitP^qq-.
scorpion with thesign for eternity, shen Q.

14

XII.

TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.


I.

2,

tree,

sweet, pleasant.

4. 5.

tree.

palm

tree.

LI
khet

plot of

ground with a palm and an acacia tree.


wood.

9
10,

tree,

cutting wood.

12

growing grain
flourish,

plant.

13- 14

general, last
reign.
15, 16

blooming, year, time in year of a king's

time.

17

flomMsh, renp'^^^^.

18

long time.
h 4

CXXll

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

'\

19,

20

spring plant.
thorn, goad.

21, 22

i-i
--

23

the goddess Nekhebit and her town Nekheb (Gr. Eileithyiaspolis,

Arab. Al-Kab).

24
25

*.-.

nenr:r

written wrongly in later times

W-

suP^
res =>
p

plant of the South, king of the

South.

26,27,28
29.30.31
32

the South.

shema

!==)|^

the South.

=1"

qema a\-j^

play music, musician.


see

Zl

Q
a
(a, e, 1)

m.

34
35

36
il

ai

go, advance.

n
38
39. 40,

Ml

sekh-t

field,

garden.

i Mil. Mo
;n,
,1

offering, oblation.

sha ==5"^

field,

41

garden, flood, inundation, cith JiliJ field in the, t^T^T the Noi/ field in

42.43
44

^.

w f

hen |~-"

plant, vegetable,

he^'

'

up.

ha|\

cluster of

papyrus

45.46
47.48
49. 50

t'4

papyrus swamp, the swamps the Delta, the North.


the South,

in

%%
f^.
I-I

Upper Egypt.

uatchfl'^.utch^'^ papyrus

stalk.

51.52

a plant of the South.


A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

CXXllI

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

53

n
Y
^P'T'
("'

Upper and Lower

Eg^ypt, the
y-^^.

Two

Lands, Taut

54
55.56,57.

lotus in bloom.

plants.

58,59,60
61
62,

^'

%
-=>>

tj

bud of a

flower, neheni

~^ ^.
sacri-

63

variants of

uten

\ '=.

fice, offering.

64. 65, 66, 67,

^'*-f
4>
1
un

flower.

68
/

69

\
untu

^
part of a papyrus plant, leaf(?), the number one thousand.

70,71
72

kha

\,
"^

73.74
75

shen

76,77.78

hetch
utch

"^
"^

mace, club
knot-grass.

white, shining.

79.80
81,82.

].{

\
O

83

4
*

khesef
J

spindle

repulse.

84

mes l^p

fly-flapper

made
(i*)

of the

tails

of

foxes.

85.86
87

!!
f

spelt,

dhurra

ear of corn.

88

^
'S
,

growing

grain.

89,90
1

tl&Ci

grain, corn.

CXXIV

A
Hieroglyph.

List of

Hieroglyphic

Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

91,92
93. 94.

granary.

date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.

95.96,97

98,99
100, lOI

sweet, pleasant,

flower.

102

fig-

103, 104
105, 106,

ft;

tcher

bundle of plants or vegetables boundary.

107
108, 109,

vineyard, pergola.

10

union of Egypt.

Upper

and

Lower

XIII.

HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER.


heaven, sky, above.
2.3.
ceiling,

what

is

'ir-

T^

the night sky with a star hanging like a lamp from it, darkness, night. rain or

dew

falling

from the sky.

trtt'

the sky slipping down over its four supports, storm, hurricane.
sparkle, shine,

coruscate, light-

ning, blue-glazed faience.


7

one half of the sky.

8,9
10, II, 12

o.

o
'ft

sun, the

Sun-god Ra

^,

day,

period, time in general.

'

50

the Sun-god Ra.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxv

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

circle.

H
15

shine, rise (of a luminary), beings

of light,
shine, lighten.

16
17, 18,

prepared,

ready

the

Dog-star

SeptitP^q^.
19, 20,

winged

solar disk.

21, 22

walking disk.
24, 25

kha

rise (of the sun),

coronation of a

king.

26
27 28
29.

nearly

full

moon,

crescent moon,
span, shesp

oa

30

moon, month,
month.
c:^

31
32,

II 34
35
,

^^
^
sba
tua-

the half-month.
star,

morning

star,

hour, time for

prayer, pray.

36
I

*
)

the
ta ^'

\-

Under World, Tuat =>

4?)

37.38
39

^tiiST^

land.

the

Two

Lands, Taui,

i.e..

Upper

and Lower Egypt.

40
41

"lands," Taiu, the world,


foreign country, the desert,
foreign land

42

f^-^'^

+\

43

East.

44
45
tchu

West,

^ ^,

tu

mountain.

CXXVl

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroo^lyphic Clia7'acters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

46

C]

horizon.

47.48
49
50
51

#fr.
\>

^K
*

nome,
land.

district.

the eastern and western banks of the Nile, i.e., Egypt.

52

3S

boundary,

limit.

53

S?2
X

uafl\,

her l-^-

way, road, remote.


travel, traveller,

54
55. 56,
rn

journey

afar.

57

k' ^m

l||^

side.

58,59
60, 61

DIP

stone. grain, powder.

00

62
/WVVNA

n
water, watery

63

mass of the sky.

64,65

m
1

canal,

any collection of water written wrongly sometimes for " island love, loving. du
(

66, 67,

^\

,"1

sh

lake,

sea,

ornamental

water,

68,69
70,71.

khent
horizon.
r
)

^^.

72 73

\\C\V\7C\W

74
75

S
^=^
f
1

the two horizons of the East and

West.
i

au^^

island,
v\T(^^i\

du

\\

76
11> 78,

*i3Prinpial fMlcp

sen

go, pass, like, similar.


:;:::;:::

79
80,81,82,

pool, lake, sheet of water.

83.84

85,86

D'

kha

shellfish, cockle.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxvii

XIV.

BUILDINGS AND PARTS OF BUILDINGS.


Number.
1

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

1,

,
CrT3
.

ITT],'
_i

city,

town.

3.4.
5

l;

,JL^, late

p or pa

house,
forth.

any building,

to

come

^V

offerings to the dead,

i.e.,

offer-

7
c

ings which appear at the command of the dead person, per kheru [pert er kheru).

+
rO'
ill.

treasure-house per hetch.


ra

h
f"er 1^*=*

9
lO, II,

m
U'
U'

nem

Mer, a name of Egypt.

mansion.

12, 13

14

mansion with many rooms.


llll

15

house of the god, temple.


1.

16

f
E.

"Great House,"
"

castle.

17

Lady

of the house,"

i.e.,

the

goddess Nephthys.
18
shrine, tomb.

19

s-

s
-

"

House of Horus,"
dess Hathor.

i.^.,

the god-

20

"

House of Nut,"
heaven.

i.e..

the sky,

21

house of the king.


libation

22

chamber.

cxxvni

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

23 24

palace.

palace of the god.


door,

gateway protected by
official.

uraei.

26
27, 28,
29.

title

of a legal

iL/ll'

court, usekht, of palace or mansion.

30
wall.

31

32, zz

overthrow, throw down.


"

34
35.36,37

White Wall," Aneb-hetch. Memphis.

i.e.,

fortress.

38

shrine

of a

god with the two

doors open.

39,40
41
angle, corner, qenbt.
title

of an

official,

42

hap

ji

;^ D

hide, conceal

var.

A.

43.44

funerary

coffer.

45.46
47

A. A
i

pyramid.
obelisk.

48

Q
a

memorial slab, boundary stone, landmark.


pillar.

49
50,51.52,
53,

11

III

pillars

with lotus and papyruscapitals.

54

shaped

55

capital of pillar.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxix

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

56
57

decorate, adorn.

object

(flint

.'')

used

in birth cere-

58

m
s^

monies.
hall,

council chamber.

59
60, 61

bend, twist.
festival
life,

of renewing the king's hed set, " festival of the

tail"(.^)

62

festival.

63,64
65

ZN,,

A
aa

stairway, stepped throne, ascend.

open, door.
door-bolt.
travel, go, bring, carry.

66
67

68,69
70. 71

S=9SS

eax>-3

tches

thes

knot together.
the god

Menu.

72,

12>

qet :,

74-75.76
77

funerary coffers.
shrine of Ptah.

78,79
80
81

p
V,

door, gateway.

chapel of the Ka.

82,83
84. 85,

door(?)

great house, castle.

86
87

angle block

(?)

cxxx

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

88 89
.90,9192, 93. 94. 95. 96, 97

0*0
Bffl'

funerary offerings of bread and


beer.

^-ii. 1' Sn. n.

door, gateway.

n.

n
a Sudani kubbah.

98

n
XV.

SHIPS, BOATS, SACRED BOATS, ETC.


I, 2,

3,4.
5

boat, ship, to

sail, travel.

capsize, overturn.

7.8
9
10

<i=9.

uha^i

a loaded boat.
boat of Ra.

A
^^'f
iha

boat of the goddess Maat.


sailing, to sail

11,12
13. '4

upstream.

wind,

air,

breeze, breath.

15, 16

stand up.
steering pole or oar, helm.

17

18
19

rudder, voice, speech,

shesp

-^, seshp
D

i=g=i,

receive, take.

shep
20, 2
1

sacred boats for use


22

in

shrines

and

in religious processions.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxi

XVI.

FURNITURE
Number.
Hieroglyph.

(SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS)


Phonetic Value.
Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

s P,

hetem \^\,

seat,

throne;

the goddess

Isis,

Ast-\i^.
instrument for measuring.
chair, stool.

3
i^

4,5.

us^P

litter.

6,7
8

lie

down,

recline, sleep.

9
lO

^ ^
^.
[1

dead body,

bier.

couch of Horus or Osiris.


pillow,

11,12
13

^
s

head

rest, raise up.

14

(ipor pr
...Mm

eight.

15

weaving
ser
-=P

tool or instrument.

16

< >

17, 18

r.^
<#

fractional

number (f
1

).

19

= s-pekhar
sefp^
.

**-=>

20
->

f-

iCM</^.
'"I

^5^ seshem

^^ |^
offering, oblation, sacrifice set (of the sun).
;

22

rest,

23.24,25
26

ffl,

m,

stand for a vessel, down, under.


daily.

cxxxu

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

27, 28,

sarcophagus, funerary chest or


29. 30.
'.

Ts

zr

coffer.

31

32

t:^:^!

region, place.

33

tcheba

^ J ^, teba
,

substitute, substitution, supply.

34
35

an

aun

f\V

pillar,

light-tower,

van of preceding (?)


hen
\ ""^

38,

39

as

= =^= =
ing."
ci=t=

40
41

"book,"orc= "offer-

Shesmu '-^ |^
of Osiris.
oil press,

the

headsman

42

wine press,

43. 44.

metcher ^.^,m'tchet squeeze, press.

45

46
47

l5l

clothing, apparel.

lamp-stand.

48

?
T

ceremonial umbrella.
shade, dead.

49
50
51

shadow of the
weigh,

living or

scales, balance,

measurer of the hour, unnu


utcha

^^%.

52, 53

\l

"

or

right, correct, just, equable.

54.55.56,
raise up, exalt.

57.58

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

CXXXlll

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or !^eograph.

59

'

maa

^^

true, right, truth, integrity.

60
61

-^ ?

stand for sacred images,


mirror.

etc.

62

^
XVII.

weigh, balance.

'

SACRED VESSELS AND FURNITURE.


I

T
/i?^

altar with

bread and beer on

it.

stand with libation jars upon


altar.

it.

T
t

altar.

5.6
7

god, God.
divine mother.
Soter, Saviour-god.

n=]n

tl

10

^ y
^
tchet;::^,

Under World.
mistake for \ \.

II

tet^

sacred object worshipped in the the Delta, confounded with

12
1

sma

^\
p

sacrum of
unite, join.

Osiris.

13. 14.

sen
15. 16

two, friend, brother, associate.

17. 18

t-t
r

left

J, left side, J^J^,


is in.

19

4m

(11^

what

is in,

who

CXXXIV

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

20
21, 22

var. of

nr

tm-tu.

r=o

t^r::!
! !

the goddess of

Wisdom, Seshat

23.24-25, 26,27,28,
29, 30-

i-l

censer stands.

s.h)

31

t
XVIII.

Khnemu.

CLOTHING, CROWNS, ORNAMENTS, ETC.


I

^
'^^^^^

crown.

crown.

3
4. 5

'D

^==n

(late)

covering for head and neck.


the

same with

uraeus, symbol of
<

royal

war helmet, khepersh

>.

crown of the South or Upper


Egypt.

= /^ +

Upper Egypt.

9
10

net

"T

(late)

crown of the North or Lower


Egypt.

=V+

Lower Egypt.

^
e

crowns of the South and North


united, sekhemli
cord.
P

|^

\\.

12

13

u^

cord measure, the hundred.

number one

14

pair of plumes, shuti P ^^

15

helmet with plumes.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxv

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

i6

helmet with disk and plumes.


helmet with horns, plumes, and
uraei.

17 18

decoration of crown.

19

ffi

decoration of crown.
decoration of crown.

20
21

plumed
triple

standard, founded with if.

often

con-

22, 23

Ate/ crowns with horns


uraei.

and
24. 25,

<?.^.

the Ate/'

crown.

26 27 28

crown.
pectoral.
pectoral,

29

deep

collar.

30
31

plough

l\\,

acre.

ahU

ploughman, ploughman's
strap.
tunic, loincloth.

belt or

32

33.34

the uterus,

etc.,

symbol of

Isis.

35.36
Zl

the goddess Sati.


clothing.

38

hep|a

39.40
41,42
43

mer

nes

tongue, overseer, guide.


sandal,

44

ring, circle.

CXXXVl

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

45

kheb

J
unite,

46
47

sum

up, a total.

live, life.

48 49
50

seal-cylinder, seal, valuables.

seal-cylinder with cord, seal,


is

what
the

put under

seal.
"

"

counterpoise
^l

of

collar,

mendt Si '=^, symbol of pleasure and gladness,


51
0^=^

kap

^^\,D

incense, cense,

52.53
54
55.56,57.

provide, supply.

il-tl

1
f.

sistrum.

58.59.60
61, 62

I ^. ?.?!

mighty,

powerful, direct, rule, emblem of authority, sceptre.

!-=

present, offer.

63.64,65

Ih4
h\

right side, the

West.

66,67
68

fan, fly-flapper, air.

^
I't
i

box that held the head of


district of the

Osiris.

69,70
71

head box of

Osiris,

Abydos.
rule, reign,

govern,

72
/

sheep and goats,


uas

11

-f) P

tcham Jl^

sceptre, fine gold, serenity.

74
75
7(>,77<7^

!
.1

Thebes, Uast\'^.
strength, strong,

IM

term of Horus.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxvii

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

79.80
81, 82

symbol of Upper Egypt. symbol of Lower Egypt,

83,84
85

A.

whip.

86
87

4
trtrtTtTl

the firstborn son of Osiris,

Baba

88 89

White Crown with


pectoral
(?)

cord.

90

fringe of the

"banner" of the Horus-names of kings, as in

91

.-CK

a(?)

ass's load in a caravan.

XIX.

WEAPONS AND ARMS.


I,

boomerang,

throw,

foreign

3.4
5

M
1-

nations.

keep watch, be awake.


pillar

support of heaven.

TT[

the four pillars

calamity, disaster.

7.8
9 10

carpenter's axe,

work

in

wood.

\
tepg

battle-axe.

first,

foremost, at the head.

scimitar, short,

curved sword.

12, 13
t

cxxxvin

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters,

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

14 16

mooring

post, arrive in port, to

15.

\,

land, die,

end a journey.
a name, designate.

cut, inscribe

17

knife

and block, slaughter.

18

a gory knife, slaughter.

19,

20

hone
razor

(.''),

slaughter, massacre,

21

(?),

shave.

22, 23

slaughter.

24 25
26, 27,

bow.

28, 29

Nubian bow, symbol of Nubia and the Egyptian Siidan.


extend, spread out, stretch out.
arrow, shoot.

30
31. 32

00 34
35
36,
2>1,

symbol of the goddess Neith as


huntress.

arrow

in hide of a beast, hunt,

arrows and target.

spear, pike, stab, transfix.

38
39.40,41

^'S'foP
or

sa

back, at the back

of,

hinder part.

42

great.

43

kha

44
45

tebh

_J

a collection of weapons.

chariot.

46
47
target
(.'')

memorial

stele.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxix

XX.

TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.


Number.
Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

shut

in,

confine, restrain.

m ^

or

ma
tear drop from the part, portion,

Eye

of Ra,

adze and block, choose,

select.

6,7
8

nu

blade of an adze, cut, hack, chop,


claws, nails, talons.

^
=V.
I

9
lO,
I,

= *^
m^.k^o''
or

beat, slay.

sickle, reap.

12

J^
maa

13

14,15,16
17

mer

love, plough,

digging

tool.

ward
heb raj
tern

off,

keep away, storehouse.


seed.

18 19

plough,
finish,

fruit,

complete, bring to an end.

20, 2

1,

22, 23,

pYnr

ore,
I'

wonder, marvel, astonish,

24
grain measure.
ta

25

26

t <^,

cxl

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

27
28,

1
tcha

metal, mineral,

heavy substance,
soda.

weighty,

salt,

29

"^

fire stick

or

drill.

30

utcha

^\
work
in

wood, excellent,
pyramid,

fine,

splendid.

34
35

mer

sick, diseased,

f T

handicraft,

workmanship.

36
37

open,

make

way

or passage.

38,39
40,41,42
43. 44.

M
ua

ward
'i'

off,

keep away,
powder, grind.

rub

down

to a

45

pike, harpoon, the

number

one.

46,47
48
49. 50

the goddess Neith.


razor, shave.

follow as a friend or servant.

51

qes/3 l,qers

hollow reed, bone, to bury.

52

worker

stone or metal, metal founder, sculptor, artisan of


in

Horus.

53-54
55

1^.14
bap|\D, hep|D
("ssn
,

claw, talon.

=^
gold of every degree of purity
silver,

56,57
58

ry

59

4n

gold, tchdtii 2la[ %^-

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxli

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

60

/
1

maa

k\-^

truth, right.

61,62
63

A' c^
*
XXI.

weave, net (snare).

=f-

WOVENWORK, PLAITEI ARTICLES.


)

^ S

cord.

u\
"*"
.set '"-'
Ci

measuring cord
hundred.

the

number one

4
5

claw, talon.

A
^
5
shes

au\^
qes
z]

wide, broad, spacious.


dignity, high rank, worth.
tie,

bind, cordage.

8 9 10
1

55
5
15

constrained, suffering.

shen^^
geb
fflj

packet, small bundle, sachet.

germinate, grow.

12, 13,
roll

of papyrus,

tie

up, bind to-

14- 15

gether,

come

to an end.

16, 17,
fill,

complete.

18

19
20, 21, 22, 23

ii c^
~^
,

shet

take, accept, receive.

x=x

=
antch

>=x,

the goddess Neith.

XIX,

"^

sound, healthy.
the

24

god

A tern

i).^^.

cxlii

A
Hieroglyph.

List of hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

25

8
fl
5f

foundation.

26
27

ua^\
magical protection, amulet
snent
(wva^
i

{^sa).

28 29
^0
31
-OOOfl-

knotted cord, magical knot

(ia).

her|-

32

+
+$.+
1
1

hai-.
sek

33-34,35

^
set, place, put, stablish.
is

36
Zl
38, 39,

often written for

or \.

^'
^^<?

40
41

offering, oblation, sacrifice.

a sign composed of s=i and ^=71. It occurs on sarcophagus No. 32


in the British

cut

on

of

Museum, and was when the sarcophagus Queen Ankhnesneferabra


it

was usurped by a man.


revolve,

42
-

>

the

return, circle round, bowels, the weight teben

=>]-
%
t

43

th
seize, grasp, capture,

44 45

^^

conquer.

swathe a

mummy, embalm a body

with unguents, spices, etc., the dead, to count up, reckon.

46
47

rt3

incense.

skin of an animal (?)

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxiiii

XXII.

VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.


Number.
Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as Determinative or Ideograph.

1,2

vases for unguents.

unguent,
fi

naphtha

ointment, bitumen, the goddess Bastt

^ \>
tis.

S,

and her

city

Bubas-

4
5

libation jar, praise,


!

commend.

S
!

coolness, refreshing.

the king's majesty, servant, kind of priest.

servant of the god,

Aem

neter.

8,9,

ffi- :,:.
(iiti

jar stand

be

in front.
>

lO
II

5
^'

consort with, be joined to, unite the god Khnemu |^ ^.

12, 13, 14. 15

^"
-^

milk.

h
5,

'

16 17,18
19,

0.1
t

20

0Vi

vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid, viscous, etc. waiter, attendant,


;

beer.

21

milk pot

(?)

22

#
nu

wine

skin, wine.
pot,

23

vase, vessel,

what

is

fluid

or viscous, internal organ.

24
25

i
&

bring, bear, import.

heart.

cxliv

A
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

26, 27,

libation priest, clean, pure, holy.

28

29
30, 31
32, zi
\:7

clean, ceremonially pure, holy.

ma

|^(),

mer
J

as, like, similar.

ab
0. ^^

vase, vessel, pot, goddess, queen,

mistress broad, spacious, wide.


;

34.35.36
ZJ
38,

0.

bread, cake, loaf, bread-offering.

pottery lamp(?)
flame,
ba,
fire,

39 b
(in late

heat.

40
41, 42

times)

vase of burning incense


limit,

(?)

tcher
zs

<^

boundary.

43

g
neb
k
variant of ^^^

44
45

basket, receptacle for offerings.

46
47

vulva of cow.

48

pour out

(?)

49
50
51

^37

festival.

52

^-'

^^3:7

title

who hath charge


val."

of a priest kheri heb, of the

"he
festi-

53.54
55. 56.
57. 58.

an offering.

grain of

all

kinds.

59

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxlv

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

60
61, 6
2.

cattle.

63

^
A^

vessels in stone, the city of


1

Abu
with

or Elephantine.

64,65,66

^f'&

pottery jars, covers, etc.

stone

jars

67

a kind of priest.

68,69
70

^-^
D '^

ta-\

heat,

fire,

furnace.

metal,

especially

copper

or

bronze.
71

the goddess Neheb-ka.

XXIII.

OFFERINGS, CAKE S, ETC.


I, 2,

QS^,
r

D,
J

bread, cake.

wvj
W

4 5.6

the

town Nekhen (Eileithyiasfather.

polis).

8.

bread, cake

7.8
10

bread,

cake,

shewbread

pri-

meval time.
9,

0,

ennead.
circle, disk.

'
kh

12, 13

time.
sieve.

14 15
16

river bank, land.

give, present.

cxlvi

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XXIV. WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.


Number.
Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

%
r-"^

scribe's

write, outfit, writing writing rub down to powder, polish variegated, stupid.
; ;

roll

of papyrus tied round the middle, book, deed, document, register of the abstract group together.
; ;

3.4
5

c=^l6=j

t=S=]

bag, sack.
harp, zither.

J
?.|.|
I

6,7.8
9
lO
1

sistrum, castanets.

goodness, happiness.
the

^
^ m
fl

god Nefer-Tem

J:^^^.

saapq\
men
1^

recognize, know, understand.

12

draughtboard.

13

draughtsman.

XXV. SI'ROKES AND DOUBTF UL OBJECTS.


I
1

a sign

added for purposes of symmetry, e.g., Y'. ?. 4:.. etc.

2.3.4
5,6

III.

'

".
1

sign of the plural.


sign of the dual.

II.

ill

7.8

X'

U
n

a pair of

tallies O, count, tally, reckon, pass by, depart, etc.

the

number

ten.

A
Number.
Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxlvii

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

lO,

I,

12

objects of

wood

or wickerwork

terrify, terrible.

13

"

divide, cut.

14
15
t1

territory,

estate

to

complete

head, chief
16

Ti

the oval round cartouche.


beat,
kill.

royal

name,

17

18

a
nem|^

women's apartments.
step, walk.

19,

20

cxlviii

THE COPTIC ALPHABET.


COPTIC LETTERS. COPTIC NAMES OF THE SAME.

PHONETIC VALUE.

NUMERICAL VALUE.

ax

Alpha
Bida

DiXX4.<i.

Z
S V
2.

H
\^

Hl2ii.

Gamma
Dalda
Ei
Zita

\7^JuuuL^
"X^-Xiii.

g
d
e

"X

4
5

e ? H e
I

ei

F*
^IT-A.
z

6
7

ta
Thita
lauta

Ht-l
GlT-iI^,T^-L

e
th
i

f K

8 9

e
I

lO

'\
U H

Kappa
Laula

Ri-nni.
<Xi.TrXi.

k
1

20

X
JtX

30

Mi
Ni Xi
Pi

Ui

m
n
x(ks)
o

40
50 60 70

Hi

^
O

^i
ni Po
ClJULA.

I
n
p
c

n
p c

P
r s
t

80
100

Ro
Sima

200 300

T
Y

Tau Ue
Phi

T^T
Ye
^i

T
y

u,

400
500 600

^
X.

ph

Chi
Psi

X
Ufi

kh
ps 6 sh
f

X
^
u3

*
UI

700

Au(6)
Shei
Fei

DEXt
cgei

800

m
4
Jb

4ei
jbel

qt

Chei (Xei)

ch

90

a
2C
6"

Hori
Djandjia

ftopi

h
dj

Xi-nxiA.
6'lJU.A.

Tchima
Ti

tch
ti

^
The
TtTtl
,

Ti

(di)

last

seven letters are derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs (through Demotic)

thus

aj from

from n.=w

/n, (^

from T,

from 8,

from

(J^ from ^c:^,


i.e.,

'f"

from ^

* This bign represents the Greek sign

BnS,

and has the value COOIf,


numerical value

"six";

it is

only

used as a numeral.
t

When
1000,
fi

letter

has a double line over


etc.

it,

its

is

increased a thousandfold,

e^'.,

2000,

cxlix

THE HEBREW ALPHABET.


HEBREW
LETTERS.

HEBREW NAMES OF THI SAME.


r
.
1

PHONETIC VALUE.

NUMERICAL
VALUE.

^*

Aleph
Beth

n^'
n"'3
':Q"'a

>
I

2
:i

Gimel
Daleth

-T

^W
!:7
T

n
T
T

He

W4w
Zayin

BH G, GH D, DH H W, U
B,

4
5

6
7

n
nin
n-na
-rt""

n
tD
1

Kheth
Teth
I6dh

KH

(CH)

9
lO

Y
K,

D,X
h

Kiph
Lamedh

ni
V T

KH
L

20

30

Q.D*
:,]*

Mem
Nan
Samekh
'Ayin

DP

M
N
S
<

40
50

^D
r:^

60
70

V
2, ^*
X,

Pe

B
"T

P,

PH
S

80

^*

Sadhe

90
100

P
")
ttr

Koph
Resh
Sin

nip
tL^i-\.

R
s
1

200

pto
1"^

l^

Shin

300
'

Taw
*

in T

T,

TH

400

Form

at the

end of a word.

^
cl

THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.


SYRIAC LETTERS.
SYRIAC NAMES OF
'

HE SAME.

PHONETIC
VALUE.

NUMERICAL
VALUE.

(<
.3

Alaf

^t^

Beth

^13

b,

(/3)

^
1 en

Gamal
Dalath, D^ladh

1:K
iA.-i, .li.i

g.
d,

gh
dh
h

4
5

He

pCco

o
\

Wdw
Zai, Zen,
'or

OpCO

w, u
z

6
7

Zayn

.t^V

t*

Kh^th
Teth

huM
Av\

kh

(or)
t

\
>

Y6dh
Kif

ICU
.^&
.isoi
yixjso
k,

lO

1'
>
.^^^J
00
.:^

kh
1

20

Limadh

30

Mim
N<in

m
n
s
'

40
50

^^jMso
relj^
p*:^

Semkath
't

60
70 80

(guttural)
p, for

^
_?

Pe

ph

3adh6

rCsK^
ACLS
Ti, Jt-i

90
100

Kof
R^sh (Rish)
Sh!n

q
r

1
JL.

200

^
Of^Al

sh
t,

300

Tiw

th

400

cli

THE ARABIC ALPHABET.


1 i

ARABIC NAMES OF THE LETTERS.

PHONETIC
VALUE.

UNCONNECTED.

CONNECTED WITH
PRECEDING
LETTER.

CONNECTED WITH FOLLOWING


LETTER.

CONNECTED WITH PRPWlJrl (KCiCEDING AND FOLLOWING


LETTER.

NUMERICAL
VALUE.

^
S

Si
Alif

K
i\J
ili-

Ba

b
t

^
t-j
A^

-^
.11.

X
A

Ta
Tha
Jim

400
500
3
1

th
g.

C^

^
t

^
^
.=*

'^
.^S
2V.

SU
9U.

Ha
Kha
Dil

kh
d

z
^

t
0^

600
4

%
J<3
L'

Dhal

dh
r

<x

700
200
7
MW
i

R4
Z^y
Sin

J
j

^b

(j*^

z
s

>
LT
AM

u~
LT

60
300 90

Shtn

sh
s

lF
(ja

Al^

sad

u
o^
lo

to

Ad

Dad

d
t

U^

>b

ta.

800
9

nL
i\ib

la
Za
'Ain

k
li

k
.

z
c

]i

t
c
i

la

900
70
I, OCX)

CO-

CJ^
*o.

X.

w^
id
s
-

Chain

gh
f

Fi Kaf
Kif

C_5

X
ii

80
100 20

t_5
iJ,

Ji

S
3-,

q
1

^
i

ill,

d5C

S,
J

5:,^
i
-T

*
s

Lam
r^. J

'

3-

30

M!m
NCin

m
n h

r
CJ

^
J

40
50
5

e>^
fU>

Ha

it)

W4w
~
*L,

w
y

i
i?

i
iS

6
10

Ya

'

clii

THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.


BTHIOPIC

NAME
OF THE

PHONETIC VALUE.

LETTER.

Hoy
Law!
<^:

H
L

ha
la

If

hf>

y
A,

ht
ir

ha
la

tJ

he
le

1/

h6
16

A
(],
=>

Artv

la

^
't^

A.
rh. cK^

16

A
rh

Ha wet May
Sawet
Rg's

A"
<t>

ha

ha

rtv. hi

ha

h6

he

M
S(SH)

h6

ma '^ ma c^ m!
sa ra

'^

ma
sa
ra

md
s4
re

^
Mi
C
f\

me
se
re

^
MJ

mo
s6
r6

UJ

U>
4,
tu

sft

l>t
<i

si
ri

m
<J.

Ut

R
S(C)

ra

sat

sa

sQ

il

si

sa

se

sd

Kaf
Bet

Q
B
T
n

qa ba
ta

*
fV
'\:

qO
hd
tfl

qi

?
n
:^

qa
ba
ta

TAwi

t
-^

Kharem

KH
N
'(N)

a t
-^

bt
ti

* a
ir
-h

qe
bs
t6

-fl

q5 be
te

q6 b6

^
'^

T
7
A ^

to

kha V khCl
na
'a

kht
ni
'i

kha
na

kh6

khe ^ khd
ne
'g

WM:

Nahas

nfl 'a

^
A.

\
A.
'6

n6
'6

Alef

^
TV
(D,

'a

Kaf

K
Z

ka
0)

ft:
HJ2:

Wawi
'Ayen

ka

n.

k!

ka

n
g

kg

k6

wa
'a

wa
'a

O
H-

t ^

wi
'i

T
H

wa

w6
ze

(D'

we
'

P
p
H
P-

w6
'6

a
za

Zay

H
p
J?

za

K
R.

z!

Yaman
Dant

T
D G
T P
S

a
(%

H
.f?

ze

z6

y5
da

P
J?,

ya
da
g<^

P
J?

ya da
ga
ta

y^ d^ g^

yg de
ge
te

y6 d6
go
t6

Gamel
Tayt
I'ayt

T
ta

^ 1
(li

d! gi
tt

^
a

jr

^
)

3
Tl
ft ft

m
/^

nv

ta

^
ft.

C\^
ft ft

pa
sa
ft.

K
fi
ft.

PJ
?t

pa
sa
ft.

p^
?^

h
ft

Pe
se

p6
sd

Saday

8 e

e^:
A4::

D'd[)k

da
fa

e-

da
fa
P<^

^
d

dt
{]

q
4:

da
fa

Af
Pa

P
P

a <

d6
fe

6
4:

de
fe

J^
tf^

d6
fo

T:

pa

pi

pi

pe

pe

p6

Ethiopic Diphthongs.
rr

kua

n^ kui
7^ <^
"Y.

Yi^

kue gue

]\
3.

kua

p>

kue
gue

T* gua

gui

T"
c|>>.

g"i qua

"^

^
\

qua

qui

que

$
r^

que

khua

khui

^ khuS

khua

khu6

Numerals.
e
B
I

4
5

2
S

S X
H

10

9
a

40
50

20

70 80

E IE
E-E

100
1,000

30

60

1 90

10,000

cliii

THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.


I Gl'Z

2 kA'Ib

salIs

4 rAbI'

5 hamIs

6 SADIS

SABi'

II

ha
la

Ih

hu
lu

^
A.
'h.

hi
li

ha
la

*i

he
li

fl

h, hi,
1,

he

If

ho
lo

A
rh

A-

A
*h
atf

A.
<h.

A
;h
IJU

h, le

A"
(K

ha

ih- hu

hi

ha

he

h, hi,

he

ho

uo
UJ

ma
sa
ra

oo-mu

un
"1.
<^

mi
si
ri

ma
sa ra sa

"A

me
s6
re

m, ml,
s, si,
r, rl,

me

qn mo
H
so
ro so

Uh
<.

su
ru

ui
6.
1*1

ut
*^
l\

A"

se
re

4
n

sa

i> fb

su

IX

si

s^

n
!

sha

shu

a
a
X
=n

shi

fl

sha

n
*
11,

c n
fi

C
r>

s, si,

se

su
qe
be
te

sh, shI,
q, qi, b, bl.
t, tl,

she

sho

qa
ba
ta

*
nfs

qu
bu
tu

t V
bi
ti

3>

qa
ba
ta

*
n
I>i^

qe
be
te

*
p

qo

n
J-

bo
to

T
1*

t
1?

tcha

*P

tchu

tchi

^
:i

tcha

tche

tch, tchi, tche

+ ^
r

tcho

t
*

kha
na

1.

khu
nu nu
'au

T.
i.

khi
ni
ni
'ai

kha
na

-^

kh^
ne

'*

kh, khi,
n, nl, h, nl,
',

khe

kho
no no
'o

V
"j:

%
"E

T na (gna)
^
In
'a

t
^.

V
>

aa
a

ne
e

T i
>
Vi

ne ne

r
V

h,

h.
Yl.

'I,

'e

ka
kha

^
(D

wa
'a

tb ku T> khu (D. wu


O'
H"If
'u

n
Yi.

^
ke
khe
Y^

ki

vi
"Tfl

ka
kha

ke
khe

k, kl,

ko
kho

khi

Tl.

^
H

kh, khi,

V
<P

T ^

wi
'i

<p
vk
ii

wa
a za

w^
e

(D- w, wl,
',

we

wo
o

t\

'I,

'e

f
H
dz6

H
IT
P

za

zu

K
h:
p(.

zi

H.

ze

z, zl,

ze

z6

dza

dzu

dzi
y" di

"H"

dza

'h: dj6

K
^

dz, dzl,
y. yi.
d, dl,

K
P-

dzo

ya
da

yu du
dgi'

R
$.

^
5^
^
111-

dga
ga
ta

K
1
m.
CM.

^ X
g,
:i

ya

R
K.
il
I

y^
cle

ye de

yo do
dgo
go
to

da

^
$:

^
dge

dgi
gi
ti

dga
ga
ta

dge
ge
t^

dg, dgl,
g. gi>
t,

M
1
in
I.M.

1
rn

gu
tu

ge

"\
tR,

m.
fL

T
tp.

tl,

te

m.

tcha

Ul; tchu

tchi
pi

tcha

H*- tche
pe
.

tch, tchi, tche


p, pi,

tcho

A X
'S.

pa

A.

pu

A.

*
**

pa
I
A

fr
fr

pe
se

>*

po

H
fa

X.1
<^

H
* T
fu

Is, si,

6
4.
fa
fe

G.
fo

<L

fi

pa

pu

pi

pa

^
T

f,ft.fe
p. Pl,

p6

pS

po

Ami lARic

Dn>] ITHONGS.

^
1.
Yi-

qua

khua
k''ua

l^

qui

$;
:!.

qua

<t

que

!-

qui,

que
khue

%
Yl-

khui
kui

khua
kua

:i

khue

u
Yl-

khui,
kul,

irx

XL kue
3.

kue

>
1

gua

>

gui

3.

gua

gua

gul,

gue

cliv

THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.


A
I

fn
"T

TH DA
DI

T<r
TT

U KA

<
T=

^TT
<t]
^<

RA RU V
VI
s

^I

n^
ti

DU
NA(I)

Ku (QU) <y KH n GA (GI <Tr GU <B


C (TCH)
J
TT^

u
^
T-r
<^<

NU
P

SH
Z

^
^r

H
F

M
MI

7tT
r<^

T
iir
TT

-T<

DJ

-<^
^TTf

MU
Y

HT<-

TR
<sign

for division

between words.

[1]

^^v

in

some

respects

= Heb.
;

i^

aau lau
o

(|

>..^^

stick, staff, pole.

a ^v

an emphatic particle

aa aar

y"^
Peasant

"^j Peasant
i8o;

i8i;_n_^
125;
(j

Peasant B.I.
It

v\
to

f, Peasant 224.
times to

seems to be used some


like
f\

bind, to restrain, to keep

in

restraint,

to

mark a quotation
Brit.

in

Ethiopic
678,

oppress.

(r^<J^^(^:
Fol. Ilia,
i).

Mus.

Orient.

No.

aas

"^
(]

P
t^
'

/^.

bile, gall; var.


|j

a ^^7^, a K^
a-t

Rev.

12, 17,

=
(|

^7\

aasb
,

to

come.

^^
;

seat, throne, someJ -:'-^i


3,tt?"'.

thing fixed

compare
f=G>

Berlin 2296, estate, farm.

aa
OicLci

to beget.

I ^,
^/p^ Westcar
9,

field.

/\

grave,

tomb;

varr.

16;

12,

A'=;aaau
v\, U. 564, the hands;

p. 85, to

bring forth.

aa

a-t

^ ^
;

~ =
I

*^
\\

"^

field,
d'H'df

ground,

7\

Rev.

II, 131, to

come.

territory, region

var.

aXf

aax

aaau
,

Lit.

17, journey-

staff,

stick, stave.

ings, those

who

travel.

aat

>fe

back.
'P.

aaa
sleep, slumber.

1-^3-,

J-^&-,

to

U. 321. 535.

294

aaa
u
,

L=v],
to punish, to

l^,
do harm
.

to sleep,

slumber

var.

to some-

1-^.
ciaici

one.
fl

t^t

^^^-*^^C'fi^^^'Copt.I^.&,

J>
to bespatter, to

fl

to plaster, to build,

make
^

a charge against.
%:, f6\
I,

lis,

2,

agodof slaughter; var._

fl

^
be
strong,
hostile.

aaau
S (^

"^

Z),

wJ,

Anastasi

28, 6 ...

aati
aati
a-[t]
L_Z1'

aaa-x aaa~x
vessel,

/Aj\Qf, Israel Stele 22.

enemy.
uraeus
of

\^ Hj

N.
'

920,

the

O
;

vase,
11

Horus.

measure

plur.

=fli,

fl^
t:
'::^

Mil'

^=0=1

III"

[2]
uctct

ai

Rcc.

14, 41, foreigner, interpreter (?).

stag;

Heb.

^,

Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. J^'}

Assyr. ai/u.

Rec
(3

14,

42,

foreigner,

aish

'^(j(]liM'^^.
R^^'^'

Rev.

12,

44,

barbarian.

truce; Copt, eioje.


LIU ^^^^-

aaia

^S\

^-=^

Thes. 1203,

aiq "^^(j^^^'
rush; van

45> reed, bul-

to extinguish, to put out a

fire.

aau
case for a

^
book

_^
lool-

ai-[t]

H"^^^-^. "^ ^,
]

Rec.
As.

case;

5
000

case

for

arms

(Lacau).

aab-t

J
8;
A.Z.
1908,

"^ "^

(]

(]

^
c.)

(](]

36,

203,

;^.
%-.

Jour.

1908,

310,

l)(j

"^

calamity,

trouble,

prejudice

=
li

?^
IV,

ait *C^ OU
510;

a kind of bread, or cake.

JExcom.
I

Stele

70;
ca-

au

A
=

^'^^ 39' "^/^^'P-

336,

opposition, resistance, vexations,


lamity, ruin.

entreaty,

be

large, to

be wide, to be spacious
the height of a
spirit,

Copt. (WOT.

JK
vase, pail, measure.

^)
Jl

B.D.

09, 8.

au,am/z,;^|j, /^
jr2

aaabu "^^
incense which
censer.
is

the

little

vase for

^^ Jr
_ZI

,
j

A
all,

'

,^ ''o

'^
,

"^^

^^"g'h,
'

totality,

throughout.
'^"S^*^-

attached to the handle of the

au-t

A^^' A^^'
^^
V^
'

aafi

^^ aaan %. nJ
ft^
\\ \\

"^

-S3=v

^'"'

^'

'5> IS. 9.

largeness;
earth

c^

'"
,

length

of the

repulsive man.

ii,

"^

'

-^

^.

<rfl|

^ ^^^
years
;

''^"^'^ o*"
'

plur.

"^ HJflW 5 n

advanced
;

in

Copt. ert.

/^ ^ ^

l]i]

t^

^'l"

vanced
B.D.
(Saite),
5, 5,

in iniquity.

Aani

1\\

the Ape-god.

Aaanu
god 'Ihoth.

"^^

'^

^^

'

t'le

Ape-

T. 339,

days;
stride;

\?

Of)

interpreter, foreigner.

A 1^ ^ ^ A^( /\ ^^ !
O
'j'.>^7.

o'
27,

^-

'^'^'

^""

*'

Rec.

219, long of

P- 187,

M.

349, N.

902, long of foot;

(f^

^g,

P. 215,

abundant
^^''^^ *"

a&s

a weapon.
in offerings;

Ai

"^ ^^S'

"''^^

^' *"

ass- headed

god

f^\> ^
Isis)
;

\
'

!'
>

<^-'

tail (a
1

name of

/^

C30

^,
J^-

N. 802,

155, long-haired.

[3

A
aut if^
au'='

'O

a kind of ochre.

Ill

Jl

o o

a'

unguent.

5
^jM.

au-t
swelling of heart, pleasure, joy.

AOo 0.

u. S08,

A^Q-

tion of heart,

gladness;

/^ ^5,
;

A.Z.

1906,

127;

\\ '^^^,

" his heart

was glad to do," Stele

of the Dream, ^^

if^

'O
"^

/^'^
'0'
I

'O'^.agod.
medicine for

IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, supplies of all kinds.

au-t aby-^,%^.
the heart

au (f^
aui

j^^
14, 21
.

Rec. 20, 42, splendour.

au

^
j

(?).

Rev.

II,

166

.<S.
;

"^"J^

fl,

to

make an

offering.
1,

Rev.

1K<2

au-a,

au-t-a^^ c^^,
D
,

^'^
;

I
splendour, words of praise
;

.
I

g'ory.

Copt,

eooif
to rejoice.

ff^

gift,

present, offering, alms,


jjlur,

auau
auj.-j

oblation,

i.e.,

" that of the open hand "

-M t^ ^ S

rays of light, something lething


bright.

III

Au-a
99. 29;

the god of gifts,

B.D
of
Q.

au

^(ai

fl

%> ^, Tuat

IV, a

^^,

sorrow, pain, care,

misery, ruin,

title

Horus and Thoth.

sadness, the opposite of

J^ 'O

\\-

Au-t-a

f^\>

1=^

e^, the name of

aU-t

^^^'
^
{
I

Rec. 35, 32, slaughters,

a serpent on the royal crown.

animals slaughtered for food.

Au-au-Uthes
au-h.er

(?)

^
;

"^'

a^

Tuat IV, a name of Thoth

see
1,

Uthesu.
Peasant 271, a

A^l
{i.e.,

au

A ^ ^\
(?)

'

ground, region.
IV, 967, administration.

man

auu
Auit

v\ v\, swamp, marsh.


,

of broad face

sight).

Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat

Wort. 32, 478, a

goddess of nurses and children.

au
a group of gods

I,

B.D.

130,

13,

who gave alms when on

earth.
ill,
,

Au-matu(?)

/^--^%,

Tuat

children.

a god in the Herer Boat.

au

"^
;

V:>

f^

to

be old.

^(Jfl

^,

to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.

Supp. 383

A.Z. 1874, 90, a measure of land

(?)

au/5Z^^^,Rec.3o,i87
1'
1

^^-Sfl^T'"'TvitV:it'
aui

Rec. 26, 65
^
'

to
/l

be

strong,
violent.

^g" ^_^'
,

^f].(]qU^,'o

rebel, be^^vio-

auit

Rouge

I.

H.,

pi.

256,

something promulgated, a decree.

N. 916.

[4]
auau

g^ e

i]

e I^,

dog, jackal

Pap. Roller

4, 2,

j]

j [

[j

"^v^^

leopard

leopard

pare ojlj^j^^-

of the South,
terror(?),

?
^f]

OQ

^ i.

leopard of the

aur
aurf(?)
i.Xoo-re.

restraint,

^
^^
,

North,
long,

violence.

^ ^;
I
I

^ leopard six cubits


jj^Xx^
''^'^^

net

Copt.

and four cubits

in girth,

mill

'*>\.

M _M^ X
B-D.

_fl *^-=^

Abit
scales, balance.

J
;

1)(|^'^.

76, 2

104,

4,

ausek (ask)
stick, staff, rod.

\y^^'], sceptre,

the mantis which

guided the deceased into the

Hall of Osiris

see U

J ^^^

^^ "^^j

(3 w Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. 11, 138; balsam, incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.

ausha/K,TiM o

ab T ab
I

J^
;

'

'^e

thirsty

see

7]<

g?i

Ss, J .

J
,

\
Uream

Dream

Stele 4

*^.

gift, offering, sacrifice.

B.l). 19, 15

^
1

Vi'^

.Stele 14,

the

left

abu

J^^, y^^>

elephant;

side

see

TTv

,._J1.

Plur.fj^^j.f J^|;Copt.e&(in
eKpoc).

Hymn

of Darius 17, the left eye of Ra.

abH
(or

fJ

^,

suppi. 514;

ab
^-^

Qf^,

to wish for, to desire, to long

for;seeyg,^y(2g,|^yjg.
Pap. Koller
pare
3,
2,

Jy

elephant grass, or balsam.

in order to, wishing to

com-

niNto love, to wish for, to desire, to long for.

abeb,abebufJJ,OJ^,y
1

\\

f,l,|fJ^|,Pap.Koller38;fJ^77;,
f
T

abeb-tyj.,yjo^,lv,
975, 1092, wish, desire.

J^^^ var.y^|:,IV,
1

1x49;
IV,

abu-t

1'

P"'''^'

'^'

^'^'^

rotten,

ivory,

V '^

'

''"'"^'y

disposition.

329;

ivory

tusks

and

tooth,

\\

\>

Abt
ab
Y

J
, (j

\> J)

"^^^
'

'^" ^ Abydos

J^^

\^5
;

^'^^^^^^'^'
i'

S'^'"^-

parents,

ancestors, kinsfolk

personified as a goddess.
variegated,

M^ V

'

\l

Hymn
marked with
(fl),

of Darius 19

compare nillt^.

different

colours, streaked, striped;

having feathers

of different colours, a

title

of Heru-Behutet.

abu

1
,

q' f

J V'

*^^s^^''";

-^^

ceaselessly.

abu

J^

^'
f

Rec. 30, 188, leopard.

ab,

abu

ab, abi, abit

JI^,

fj*^^.

J fj,

Edici rf,

J ^ IJ

fJ^,,ob,.d;.eefJ|J*^,L.U
III, 184, 36.

[5]
ab

^^i^. Rev

II, i8o, father;

Heb.lM.
Ani,
I,

15,-a mythological fish.

Aparius
20, light
;

"^

"^

-2!s5>

compare

/K

AireWnioi, a Macedonian

name

of a month, the

aban ^\ ^^^ 0,
Copt. a)S.en.

Rev. 12, 69, alum;

Roman December.

Apuranites

^
)'

f] -^^

ab - Ian - athan - alba

^ 17
13

U
Gnostic

J], Rev. II, i8o, a god.

ABAA0ANAABA.
Rev.
^
I-

abahi
21,

'^ I Leyden Pap. apsu "^ ^ "^ P


aph
f,
'

8,

'^''^^

tooth;

Copt.

O^gjG.

apt
Ill,

D
7^'

D
35,
to
flutter,

7\, L.D.
alight

abakh "^"i^
to forget
;

65^,

Rec.

4,

to

as

a bird.

Copt. (JoE.^.

apt

abash
Jour. As.
forget;

1908, 267,

^^PI^^P "^"i^
P ^^

^^,

goose,

duck; plur
570,

11^,
^

n
,

U.

N.

940,

!^'

Copt.

toE^g.
,

Tombos

8,

49, Rec. 36, 86,

Sphinx

i,

89; Alt. K.

3,

name of a
1

^^53-l'^|.k=L^%.^.
IV, 877,
i'

Libyandogof Antefaa, theSlughi,

jJJi~:

li-

abatu

.L

"Tk

^S A :^'^^^.
'2_

o{3

Rev. service,

y^.

m
OJ^X.

@"

water-fowl in general;
^^^^'^ Soose, P.

abitf

JHq-^,
pyramid tomb.

^^^''^-"53. 35.

=a %*= ti
Copt.

11'

699

apt
I

IV, 1047, staff

(?).

h^"^^

'

af

abekhy,0^,fJO yt,^,

<5< Ml'
af-t

B.D. 172, 36, offerings of


birds

and

fish (?)

^^
;fzzi'

P.S.B. 14, 232,

gift,

offering,

^J^X,^J^, IV, 365,to


enter battle
;

present.

mix

with,

to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in

among,

af
afa

\M

Hymn of Darius 38,


'

see

%
j

Q^
to

^^^^
^^

nj

might, strength (?)

glutton, greedy

man.
greed, gluttony.

abkhekh^jV'-'^tp'Jh.rjd":
abs

afa-[t]

Jy
,

Annales
I

9,

Vll

1'

156, a kind of plant.

afau
af,

(?) (?)

o'

a kind of balsam, or medicine.

afau
78,
6,

Hymn

of Darius 11, a kind

B.D.

(2
1,

of

fish

see

@.
1
',

W
abt T

to trouble, to be troubled

'<".

to shut, to bolt in.

'^(g

li'

those who are troubled, or those who give trouble.

A 3

'

[6]
afaf
aflt

?1k?
'

to praise, to rejoice, to exult.

ama
araa,

--^

"^

-^

to see
(2

ijl

flame,
to

fire.

ami

afu

to injure,

inflict

an

injury.

Afu
afer
afri

'

Tuat

VII,

W-'

"Worm"

the Kheti.

^:si'
-

to burn, to

be hot.

"^L-J,"^! Ijfl'^^=3.
to

to

mix together,

(1 '^'^'4
[j

Verbum Voc, smoke,


hot vapour.'
13, 38, foot soldier (?)

compound a

medicine, to rub

down

drugs.

^""^^ A

aft
aft

I,
;?

Rev.
to

bend the

leg, to

march,

^'

part of the leg.


not.

^ ^^ m
+

"^

something rubbed "^ fl down, or crushed. 4 L=J'


A

"^

^ TombofSetil, oneof ^^ the 75 forms of Ra.


!]

Ama-ami-ta
Tomb
of Seti
I,

am
am,
L_=/],

^^[| ^^ f 7^|.
Ra
''''^"^

one of the 75 forms of

amu
3,

tiv.^'U.

177.

(No. 63).

Rec.

46

amau
,_>Ci,
^\

'^k^^'^'"^'^'^'

ama-t (am-t)

^
<^

t^

ti

to seize, to grasp.

o
am.i-t

O
III
,,.

meal, pottage.
Rev., the interior,
I

amm
^^

ti
Rec. 31,
17,

M.

742,

nature; "^^
a,

%"

'^
1

a
'

good

disposition.

ci

I,

A.Z.

1905, 36,

Amu
fist.

"^k^'
\{^,
11

"'^'

"' ^

^'^'^""S^-

to seize, to grasp.

amm-t
am.

ames, amsu
^
."Qgrasp,

N. 803,
|

p.

^- 169,

^X know.

^'jl,

p.

614,

M.

781,

N.

138,

IV, 158, to understand, to

amam.

_-^ .^^

Merenptah

2,

to

know, to understand.

am "^ ^^ f Amen. 19, to swallow. am (read hemp) Y ^\ ^> Jour- As.


,

9,

1908, 305, artisan.

am am

^c\

tk

n Sl
Jf
mourners.
I I

to grieve, lament, to

mourn.

|^^,rodofauthority,sceptre,stafr;^^p

amiu

\M-\^VcoZL':.

^rr-l-'4.twosceptres;plur.^[l|l.

the amulet of the sceptre.

Rec. 16, 109, to burn, to consume.

am, amut '^J^ls^lj."*"". ":

ames-ab
ams-t

^ ^
I
P

0,

0-,

J-

Wort.

,4.

liver.

amait

"V -^ M v'

''''''"^(^)' '*""^-

Amtit

fl fl

"1

"^tiai' i'

foreign tribes and peoples.

7]

A
179

am
^'-'^

^v

w>wv MM j^, Rev. 12, 19

'>A''^,

to remove, to put aside.

= AXxm.

^^ jwA^v

It

_A, Rev., removal.


.3, t4,

ark-t
froth,

\\

^:=^ ^^^^
;

f
II,

Rev.

5,

94,

anpa^^^^s.Rev.
an interrogative particle

foam, aphronitnmi

Copt ^AI2I.
169, a

arg
1

"^ "^
;

(^

Rev.

member

<^

^^^

of the body

Copt. ^2i.<LX.

Artakhshassha
tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up,
JjT

Vi^lMil
A.Z. 49, 80, Artaxerxes.

be netted.

arut
ar
ar-t

"^

<^-r>'^

o ^ ^,
disgrace.

Rec. 31, II.

Artakhshshs
Artaxerxes; varr.'^

^
Yh,
j\
;

hair, tress,

lock of hair.

Jl^
t=

liM'Pers.
T

^^
J
^f

-as>

JM^ "^
^|yy

^
^

yy

ar
schoenus

"^1 A,
(I

Babyl. ffy,

si !=> \^ ^n-

Rev.

13,

4.,

Artikastika^-^](](]^^f
]
-^3=^
()[j

var.

<3>

\ J\

"^ ^

B.U. (Saite) .65,

3,

a form

ara

"^.^^"^

a,

Rev.

u,

157,

,2,

of

Amen.

41,^^

y^, Rev. II, 161,

"^.2^1

^c^^H'

security

artcha

^^
^,

Copt,

ojpx

1^. ""'copl^'aJpi:

"^.aas
embark

1|(|

^,

Rev.

12,

40, to

go up,
;

to

in a boat, to bring,

to be high

Copt.
.ra:

arar

^.^^.a^g, ^-2^
A,
Rev.
12,

Rev.

13,

29,

^N, 4ii
Rev.

^,
II,

^
123,
;

ra

^^ -2
Copt. uoX.

23, 41,

high, exalted;

ra

pain,

grief.

trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,

^''"'^'^^SMO'
Copt.

^^'''' "3-

vine;

destitution, sadness, ruin,

woe

ahi

eXooXe.

ahu
,

^ ^

ra
ra

Ijlj

^ ^, - r^:
Peasant
249, a
,

Copt. ig,e.

^"^ ^,
^"^v,

arb

"^ 1^ ^

disturber,

one who causes trouble.

Rev.

3,

63, to besiege

Copt. lopS.

ah, aha
ra

^ra ^u-^

Hymn of Darius

23,

arf
death
:

Rev.,

rest,

repose,

any cow-goddess. ^^ ^y^' Ahait(]ra'^^^,^ra^^

Copt. (jopq.

Arsatnikus

^g^

S^^
-2^

^S'^ra^^^.L.D.4,
B.D. 162-4,
(i) a
;

82B.

form of Hathor

(2) wife of

Osiris the Bull-god

and

(3)

mother of a Horus.

33, 6, Aristonikos.

interjection

ahai,ahi^ra^(j(l,^ral)()|^, O
!

Arsinfau^^^[j(]T;^^
II, 57,

ahai

^ra

(j(j

^,
;

\mM^
Heb. 7nb<
(?)

Arsinoe.

Mar. Karn.

55, 62,

camp

A 4

[8]
ahi

"^ ra

(] (|

^
-^

to

go

(?),

to

march

(?)

Ahit

ra
ra

O o'
j\
Rec.

B.D.
5,

(Saite) 142,

to lighten (?)

22, a goddess.

Aha,Ahu\|^^,P.^o4,M.
33i>

ahem

16,

109, to ad-

ahem-t^-^raf^.^^o,!)^;
If.

^\,
Menu.

N.850,

y
M.

Hh.
699,

566,

^:^,N. 1330=1^^,
IV, 263, B.D. 40,
6,

rG

^vN _o?tr

'

incensCj unguent.

000

Rec.

16, 108, to groan,

^^,^.
157, a form of

Rec. 29,

to grieve.

Rec. 32, 216, weak,


powerless, grief.

aha

IT'-I-I
Rec.
12,

ploughed or cultivated land;

plur.

o
111'

9j

\i

~vwvv^ canal.

^>
7,

III'

J^X s

^1,%. ^^l. ci
1'

.mX

Amen.
lo^i,
(A s T^ -^"^
'

Rec.

13,

42, to har-

14; Copt, eioi^e, eioog^e,

i^.^^,

vest, to reap.

Ahs
ah-t

Stat^l^,

^c:^,Thes.
a
Sfldani
'

"^ I P ^,
god;
varr.
|1

P.

668,

the

name

of

| M

1288, arura.

M. 779,

Ahut-en-Amentit %.
Tuat V, the

'

'

estates of the blessed in

Ament.
III,

ah-t
I

^
'
I
I

L.D.

229c,

Akh-t JiU ^ ^=^^^ W

the

fi'St

season of
see

ll.t

year

Aakh-t.
^^'

flax fields.

akh <^0
akhi
akh-t

aha-t'^|(]^/h^^'^""g
ah-t-nu-arr^f
Rec.
6, 7,

of a
field.

Y'

^^-

^^^' ^'"'-

'^'

'

bloom, to blossom, become green, green.


reed, water-plant
;

5 O

^pW
to

Heb.
xli,

iriKi Gen.

2.

vineyard; Copt. i^.gji.XoAI.

ah-het
the
pit,

zrzi or shaft, of a tomb.

^If^Q
C=D,

'^ Mil

^, IlM >

N. 996,

Akten. p. 340,

watered, or irrigated, land.

akhakh^^,^^_f:
become
green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.
^^'^- 3'. -.
(?),

N. 281,
a plant

^
ahu

IV, 171, 754, a herb


(?),

akhakhu "^^'^^fiH'

(?),

a vegetable

pot-herb

(?),

a kind of

bread, or cake.

ah,
pottage

,
1

meal,

Amen.
16
1
J

6,

9,

5
e^iii

K.ec.

15,

,
I
I

food.

blossoms, flowers.

c^

ah-t

a kind of medicine.
12, 33, 50,

akhakh
M. 641
^C
III'

o'
.,

01'
Rev.
II, 139,

)i<i<i<,

P.

340,

flowers (of heaven),


i.e.,

ah
evil, grief, disaster,

stars.

prejudice

var.

.ra

akhakh
akh-t
ness, matter of the
,

5=^
*
'

night, darkness.

ah-t
ah-ti

"^ I ^ ^

'

entreaty, petition, prayer.


c.
,

thing, affair, busi-

^ w

see

day;

plur. ^^.

' .

^.ec.

**^-*i^IU?'^^'^'"''^'^'''=flI"^^-

[9]
akhakh
N
III
,

bone;

plur.

^^
[^

"^t
,

4^'

^'''-

'''

^^'

XZ3
as.

to be light, speedy.

Coptic A.CI4LI (?)


,

Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100, 7^ to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.


,

akh

asu

^
1

Peasant 277,

J:

akhakh
the tackle of a boat
;

X
var.

I,

Hh. 483,
Rec.
8,

akhut

^'
-e-

13s,

"^

~^,

R.E.

6,

28,

Hh. 481.

7\, to

make
run, to

haste, to hurry to,

to

akha

^^
,

J\

to enter, to go.

flow quickly, to

attack

Copt. ItOC

j\ '^, Rec. 13, 21, to

judge hurriedly

\\

'''^3^

\\

olT.

/I ,

to carve, to engrave,

^P
as-t

w
p

hasting with
swift feet.

to scrape, to shave

akha-t "^^

^^"^

^_,,

scar.

-<0, !

P
(&

- i

v.,

-e

Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry,


ci
"-

ast

"-^
III

yea

7\
;

^
,

hasters

away, ^

Akhabi
(SaVte)

^--J^qy.
^=^Jflfl^5^i'

B.D.

fugitives

runnmg

water.

J\
I

III

153,5,

^^
as "^^
I

153A. II-

Akhabit ^"^"-^

a god with an ankh-shaped phallus.

f]^

5^

>

T"^' "'

IT

I,

N. 296, 300, an

offering.

as as

Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri ^^^"^^

J
30,
.

^fl

T^
II, 2, p. 134,

^ "^

^^,

Mar. Karn. 53, 35


Papyrus, VIII,
14,

\^

--I
>

'

^^^^^^^^ ^
Rec. 30, 183,

Hearst
,

Ombos

a goddess of the dead.


'^

"^ n O
O,
old
(?)

Tombos

Stele 8, gall,

akhah-t
;

"^ll
^.X'

^ec

gall-duct or gall-bladder
13, 124, reed,

(?), filth.

papyrus

Copt.

as
splendour, light, bright-

"^ n

Copt. i.c (?)

akhu "^^
ness
;

ym

as-ti

1^,

testicles.

see
(]

^0 ^ |
S70,

asi

^^ ^ HS ^'
;

^'^'^-

'''

^9'

payment,

akhu^^%.'^^,U.
M. 823,
light,

punishment

Copt. oce.

beings of light

see
(j

^) ^^.
u. 59,

asaka (ask)

[q]^^' Jo"'--^^sI

akhu
di^ne

^0 ^ '^ %> %-'


;

1908, 302, to delay; Copt. UJCK.

spirits

see

aakhu.
B.D. 153, 8(SaVte),
to

asu

Hh. 230

AkhkhU

^J^ ^,

a god of vegetation.

consume by

fire.

asbi[t]
Rec. 30, 193,
A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis
;

"^ P J

flame, fire
(j(|

plur.

[J,

11.

3,

4,

^PJ^fl^li^^' -""^PJ^ ^^
to

see

Ast

reduce to powder, to crush.

iO

[10]
Asbit

Denderah IV,

^' M.

237,

N. 615,

ashash-t

00^^^^,

IV, 482,

81, a fire-goddess.

asha
the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.
o
lllJ

"^ l^ "^ ^,,


1)

to scatter [sand

^ _
B.D.
(Saite) 147,

ashahu
d Q
a fire-god.
A
,

^^a |^ >
cyCTg^e

!> (Saite)

B.l).

17,

41,

42, 21, paralytic; Copt.

(?)

Ashu^C30^|,B.D.95,3,awat.7,

asem
a sceptre.

P.

375 =

(meat

oaj^j.

asen
H

w"!
,

^^^'
'

'^'

"''^

B.D. 144, a fire-god

in the 5th Arit.

breathe easily or freely.

ashep
drum.
day, light.

"^
Q
,

A.Z. 1900,128

= ^^^^,

aseh.

"^^

[U r~~]

asekh

^~J" ^>

M.

224,

N. 129,

fl^hpr ^^^^

"^ '^^^Q m<=>'4'

' burn,. to melt, to roast, to try by fire.

asher.t^S^,N.r348,^
;_=vi'

11,
I

U. 124,
to reap, sickle

*^
-n

<=>0020^, U.
r"wn

29s,

^ <^

r-^rn
;

Copt. tOg^C COC.^.

roast

meat

offering; plur.

asekh
slaughter

^^
A

c~n
I

%'cr-zi, Ddcrets

r-n-1

34,

chamber (?)
Rev.
14, T9,

Ml'
asher
.2^

O
o.

III

roasted joints or birds.

asq
ast
I

delay;

Copt. COCK.
clay,

^
^^^
,

[I

~
I

i,

earth,

chalk

^
rrr-i

r-^rn
)i\
,

evening

see

(?);

^^
;

Ci

Dnm

potter's clay.

round,
Jou''-

ast

'^-*-]
Copt.

O'

As.

1908, 300,

estates.

ground, earth

CHX.
-2a>,

aq,
Annales
star
;

aqa
,

Peasant

259,

295,

Asther
asta

III, 178,

to

fail,

to

be weak, to be weary.
to
,,

Gr. 'Atniip. to

be

tired,

diminish,

come

an end,

be
;

(?)

to tremble; see

exhausted, perish, die

to run aground

asteb

"^n ^^^^ to eat; see

=J

^^^,
destruction
;

tired,

weary;

A^^
J^ ^
^Ko
,
,
,

ruin.

Copt. A.K(X), and

in

xLKO.
46,

ash '^pa'^^, evening; see


ash, ash-t *^i=2a5_j.

aqu

'^

%> -^,
i

Peasant

iii6b,

Peasant

ii6n, 23,

^^'
;

destruction, ruin

dog, jackal

var.

1=1 JM, "^ "^


I

fire.

Copt. i.KO.

Aq-t-er-pet

A ^

<^
,-

P. 645,

ash ^^^

\j\,

an offering made by

name

of the Celestial Ladder.

[11]
aqa
place
;

'^ ^^

see

^ ^ "^ ^

steps,

height,

a high

aqS ^,
aqs, aqs

13 7^

to

move, to walk, to go.


<$.

aqa

Q,

filth,

vomit

= A

to

tie,

to bind;

aqSU *^
\

bonds,
III,

fetters.

Aqetqet
a

house-boat

Arab.

aqau

_^,Hh.
of seven spirits

,01,

^\ ^^S^S
Osiris.

^,one

Aqan
the

"^

who guarded

'^^~''^

>

^^- 99>

int. 4,

name

ak
"'^^
(
I

of a god.

^^

to

become weak,
;

to feel pain

or sorrow, destruction

Copt. ^KCO.

aqb-t

^^

arm, shoulder

see

|^

aku-t
pustules,

^^ rr^

^,
Oi
III

boils,

blains,

sores,

any inflamed swelling.


,

Stele 4, a foreign people.

aki-t

chamber, abode.
I,

akuiu
of Gates III, a serpent-god.

Rec. 33,

aqem

.^N

%^,
Rev.
14,

A.Z.
10,

1898,
to

49.

,L.D.

Ill, 194, 33,


(2

\\J2^\

^1
&i
-5\

be sad;

aliens, foreigners, enemies,

Copt. oKeju..
;

Aker

il

aqen
aqers-t

/I A

see

/I A

-2

u. 498,
_-,
J

rvvvvv\

AAA/^

291,

S^::^

1^^, tomb; see

U. 461, N. 850,
V, 669,
,1^::^

aqr etchna
a weapon, axe
;

^4> ^ 1^ m j^
I

^
65,

1
,

-2^

\\ I

Heb.

'j^'^S (?)

Rec.

26,

^tsism

aqhu ^".1

L=/),

Rechnungen
,

70,

'^^'^y
who had a
it
;

5^, Rec. 31,

29,

an Earthat

Rec. 29,
22,

god,

lion's

body with a head

each

end of
165,

^^

Copt. <LKU3pi.

%.

L=fl,

Mar. Karn. 42,


to

Akeru
to
isism
-

-2^
,
!

T.
31,

319,
17,

'^J^,'^|^L=/1,
Rec.

work

m
;

wood,
5

Rec.

30,

196,

be a carpenter, to hollow out a boat


21,

@
I

"^^"^^^ S^xSbiSbi, N. 1386,

91,

dressed timber;

cans.

L_=fl,

\A

Earth-gods

who

are said to be

tlie

ancestors of

aqhu '^,

'^ I % L=^, carpenter.


A.Z.
1905,
142,

Ra and

of the Akhabiu-gods, B.U. 153A, 11, 23.

aqhu
X
t

13,

a group of Earth-goddesses

(?)

(J
fi

carpenter's adze, axe, battleaxe.

/]'

Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu ^^

^~^

aqhau
)

y^
,

'W

'

'

''^^^"""^"j soldiers.

aqh

B.D. 153A,
clay, earth.

II,

the ancestor-gods

who worked

the net for catching souls.

[12]
Akeru-tepu-a-Ra
_y
I I

ageb
^'^'
^"'^'
''^'

^^

oV
;

^,

Metternich Stele 179,


1

__fl^'

^^^

to weep, to cry out

caus.

Of

ancestor-gods of Ra.

akraut

'^ "^^

(|

wagons

compare ni73i?.

Agebsen(?)
a goose-headed god.

"^sj^.^'

Tuat

ill,

Akerta

U. 614, the name of a


god.
to lack, to want.

at, atu, at

\q, ^q', f^.


some
act or
: ;

^
^st\ ,\\

|.

ag
see

"^ S h "^ <jj;

,
I

U. 639,

plant,

shrub

a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour,


the lime of culmination of

emotion

Copt, ^,Ke, oeiK.

^Z-J, at this O'

moment
to

/ i

^, from hour

hour

^--^ T <:p>

^g^b ^ffl^J^'^^^^Nile,
flood, deluge
;

water-

^'

J4

a happy time with the women.

see

^S

'^^^

at

^
V\

, B.D. 177,

= -JW,

not.

agap "fe.

ffi

"V^ ^-=^' "^ S "^^S'


1

to destroy, to flood.
8, injury,

harm.
''=>->

agb'^ffij=, U. 193, T. 73, N. 587,605, ^fflJ(]^,M. 2.7, ^ffi

at-t

loss,

diminution.

at "^g^ at "l^^
the
celestial

^ '^
f\
,

loss, prejudice.

prisoner. J]|. rebel,

waters,

flood,

stream,

any large

at

^^
,

u. 456,
li

P.

182,

M.

285,

mass of water; ^^^


216; Copt. cocT^.

jM

wa^a, T. 56,

M.

T.

249,
..

^, U.
<ff\

370, N. S94, violence, wrath.


(?)

Agb^fflj:^,
'vw^ Jl, B.D. 189^
II, the

at
N. 706,

crocodile

^fflj
enemy
,

primeval Water-god.
P.

1.

806,

plur.

V\

^
^
;

\^

'^

enemies, fiends.

^O J ^,

u. 608,

^H J = ^111,

"^ p,

to be angry, to

behave

in a beastly

manner.

att

o o

"'

%^'

destitute,

poor.

possessing nothing

Copt. <LT".

^ffij^, ihe Great Agb.


ag^^

^
-71

Z5

J
fl
>

I)

^ ^,
"^ii_
tV

ati
u. 395.
P.

Rev. 14,

15,

he who

is

without,

who

has not,
in-

^/vw^A

384;see<^fflJ::^^^.
agb ^^ffi
ageb
]

mjury

^ (^
;

without

failure,

w
a milch cow,

fallible.

^n astronomical term.

at-t

cow

suck-

fej
p ^
Rec.
*

ling a calf.
12, 19, vulva,

^S J?,

knee; see

(|

^J

^.

-t^^

uterus;

Copt.

0x1.

'

'

[13]
ati-t

"^s^ ^^

V' ^^^^-

''^' ^'

^"^^^' "'^''"^

atep-t

:.

\^Zh' m-^'
couch, bier; van ^^^
[I

^-Z- 49. 32>


load,

mo
;
j

=
V\

Jour.

'J^^^^'
*^""'^'^'

As.

1908,

282,
;

burden

^D
I

atit,
cushion;

ataut

"^

Peasant 259

Copt.

exntO.
bearers of
(2

1 ^^'H'

plur.^]()(j^|,'^][]
1

atepu

loads.

atit^
;

atep
see

chest for clothes.

nurse, nurse

at-t

" ^
X.

?.

X ?

i2^
I I I

Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,


nra

^Z

'

'

^^

'

^ crown of Osiris.

1
"^"^
(j

X
JjJ

Thes. i2o6, high-backed,

atf
sweet unguents.

,^v

incense, spices,

stiff-necked, varr.

^^,B.D.
^I(X).

154,15,

atf atf

"^

..~

Copt. OJT- (in

i, a

tree.

at

a cutting tool or instru-

standard, perch, resting place of a god or divine statue.


].,,
1

ment.
A/WS/\A
I
I I

Ata-ra
23, 4, a

^, Cairo Pap.
mummy.
'^'-

a-ten
1889, 71.

or

/V^A^^A

A.Z.

III
;

god

in the

form of a
^fli'

aten

Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth

ata ata

^]|

(]

'' P- ^79. boat.


l^ev., a

Copt eixn.

I]

t^^^'
,

kind of

fish;

atr Vn _&^ j2

river plants, papyrus.

111'

Cr)

17, to

draw a bow =

(I

ci Q

/i"

Ati
atita

Tomb Rameses

IV', 28,

a god.

-^Sr> ministrant(?)
Shipwreck
1 1 2,

26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.

atu

to trouble

oneself.
B.I).

a*^-*

^T H ^ S
.

^'"^^ ^"'^'^'

stool, chair,
,

canopy.

145, 4,

16, a

kind of wood.

ateb

"^^

,
I

land, region.

ateb "^^

J^' sceptre

(?)

athp

"^

atep'^^^U=y]

^,,

to load, be laden

see

^^llWl^CoptOJI-a.

"^

"^V

V^

fl'

'

'"''^'^'

'^

'^"^ '''^'^^"

master
'

^%
Copt.

;]

burden, load

var.

^^^ ^ ^

of a load, ^^37

"^

^ )'

exn(JO
,

^^'

'"^''^

Copt. U3Xtl.

Athpi

Tuat XI, a dawn-god.

[14]
at
at-t

a small portion of time,

moment.

atah^c^(]fe|;see^^f|;.
atit

X,
,

"'^^j

w
(?)

back, rump.

O
j\

disease of the eyes.

at
ati

heart disease

j'^\-^\i['"%'kz:-s::;.
atu
,

=^^
TflfiJUl'

X to be wounded, be afflicted. W '^'


inflammation
'

to run, to flee, to

make

one's escape.

at-t

of the eyes.

at
loaded
calamity.

D
;

1 r
.-..Si

"i, Amen.
Ji

12,

8,

to

load,

be

see *K\

!^ L-J

ata
at
,

Rec.

lo,

136,

to

suffer injury or loss.

^^^p^^n^'r^'
geese.

Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10,

31,

14,

atf atf
o o
,

a kind of balsam tree.

Rec. 27, 61,


angry,
to
at.

w
,

mcense.

to Ije

rage
',

atm
ath
swamp
;

"

^SV,'

N. 982

Rec. 29, 157,


wrath.

atu

"^^^^

^
'Ox

-sss^

^,
'0'.
,

a
a

man man

of wrath. of wrath-

see

(I

at-ha-t (?'il\ axnai^i'^


4.

^^^
.

]^ ,^^

ful nature.

atsu
Ates-heri-she

'
,

a kind of plant.

Ik

Peasant 181, croco-

^^f
act,

at-t

"^
(?),

^^^^

to prepare

' I Leyden Pap. 9,

the iierald of the 6th Arit.


'

'"^''^
i,

'^^''^^^

^^'^'

atch
i4> 2-

"^ ^, calamity. atcha "^ %^ '^. a bad


I
;

wicked-

fire,

flames.

ness, guile, fraud

Copt. 02I.
'*"''

atau

"^^^^^T'

^""' "^^'

'''

^*^^^

^ ^ ^'
i
;

''spJmter

garment, apparel.

atchait^i^(](]^,R.E.4,76.
fraud, injustice, wickedness

Copt. 02CI.

[15]

A
^,
I,

A
^, ^,

l\

^ a

represents a short sound of a, e and i in English.

H pronominal

^,
(]

Rec. 31,
suffix,

16,

I),

I,

^,

aa-t (|'^c=^(?) bounds (?),

limits (?)

ist

person,

me, my,

etc.

(j,

I,

U. ,73, T. 333,
'^

(11^,^,(1'^,
aa-t n
heart
,

P. 825, O, hail '."%

^' O my

she

who embraces,

nurse.

aa-t

(1

g?i,

he who, that which.

(j^'^'^,
,

girdle (?)

aa-t h

pain of body or mind.

aa-t
grave,

h
sepulchre,

t::^:il

J
heap
;

tomb.
I

dust

plur.
III

a
a a a

l\j\
O y^

=au
n
,

(l7\V^,to come.
lciJl^^:Jt-2-J,U. 208,

(j"^
65,
(]

P. 643,

M. 680, N.

242, to wash.

P.

i74,'f^,A.Z. 1883,
\>
III

(?) U

"^^1 A-Z.
,

1908, 16, an amulet.

"

Ci

5"'

'^
(J
I

"k

I"]

ti^ m

"''' "''" """'''

a kind of plant.

the tombs of

Horus and Set

^^^

^^,

P.668,M. 778, h
Asien
u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet.

^^-v^

^^^>

the

No. 553.

two tombs of Osiris


the

[I

aa |]'^ = rD^'Re^-3^84,34,i82.

14 Aats,

B.D.
;

149 and
''''^

150,

Book
N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory
!

of Gates, 66

ff"

'-',

B.D. 85, 17

praise^

the Western Aat


;

U
I

aaaa
I]

n "^

l\

'^,

U. 609, acclamation
14, 14, flattery.

"^

^, IV, 882

^^^

(\

^^
I

"^
aa

(]

'^'*| ^> Amen.


()

aaaau
(|

^ "^
j-|

a sacred grove
the

in Busiris

t-^'^

()

'^^,
I

cries of joy.

tomb of Osiris

in Busiris

"^"^

'

'o cry out (?)

"

Aat of

Life," the necropolis of the 8th


;

Nome
tomb
Holy

of

Lower Egypt
in

u-~si ^A^AAA

\^
,

the the

of Osiris

Mendes
in

U-~si

u^

Aat, a locality

the

nome

of Gynaecopolites

&a-t

(1

^^

rank,

dignity

see

RH
Aa-t
in

Metternich Stele 07.

(J

^^ ^^^_^
Kingdom

the

name given

to the

sections of the

of Osiris as described

B.D. 149.


_ '^ S J2
'

'

> ; ;

[16]
Aat Aakhu
aa tH
Cl
,
I
1

l\

,
1

B.D. 149, the


IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean;
the
'-'
III
I

JLri

3rd and 5th sections of Sekhet-Aaru.

^^

M. 689,

four Aats of Horus.

.^ ^^^=^3^^
,

islands of the Eastern Medi-

Aa-t-en-uabu

I
I I

,
I

Rec.

terranean
(

]'

i^'^"'^

o^ Senefru

31, 35, a mythological town.

(^S^ /
-^^~,

u-S) the necropolis of Philae


.

^S>

Aa-t-ent-mu

U-~sl '^~^>^ AAAAAA

B.D. 149,
17,

jl

11

u-^-vi

the necropolis of Hermopolis,

ww^, B.D. (Nebseni)


g
^

AAAAAA

Aa-nsasa
see Aa-nesrnesr-t.

'^^^

'

'

11

>

N. 393.

the 13th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru.

Aa-t-en-setch-t
(Nebseni)
17, 43, a district of

-w^wv
fire in

jL B.D
the I'uat.

Aa-nsernser-t
1

S
'

v^/w\
I I

M
A/VNA/VA
ri
I

i^

/'A'^AAA

Rec.

27,

218;

varr.

*n

N ^^^
Rec. 31,

Aa-t-Heru
1\
Ci

i^-^^l^--^i^'~vi

Rec. 27, 217,

in

^AWAA

l<:=>
Rec.

1*^,
31,

the divisions of the

Kingdom

of Horus in heaven.

Aa-t-Heru-mehti
<^ ^^,
North:
P. 555, the

1)

^^^
^,
P.

PpfJ,
wM^ II
, I

173,

Rec. 30,

7 1

Avwu\

II <

domain of Horus of the


610,

fl'^

"^

'^^^

Q ^ {7

Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a


'

region in the

Kingdom

of Osiris.

the

domains

of the North.

aaa
fl

ground, earth, rubbish-

Aa-t-Heru-resu
P-

fl^^^i^'
P.

'

heap;

plur.q^^;^^,
[J
1

Tutankhamen
ground

7.

555)

the domain of Horus of the .South;


4= '^'

aa-t

,Q U---nI 1-^

610, the domains of the South.

JffS'

^\

c
I

region,

(1
1

Mar. Kara.

52, 4, rubbish-heap.
>
I

Aa-t Kher-aha

^ Q^
aa
plur.
[I

waste

lands,
(?)

s
[1

III'

islands

B.D. 149, the 14th section of Sekhet-Aaru.

V\

^^
,

Stele of Herusatef 99, ox

Aa-t Setesh-t
208,

t^s^iiii^ii

tr^n^^^ij, U.

^^ S

cattle.

^
||

^t:Silb:S::JL:::S::dn^_^,kS^li^iJl^:S:^

aa-t
P. 188,
'

j,

the

M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of kingdom of Set, or Setesh, m heaven.


i

(j"^

I^,DeHymnis36,

I]

"^I^,
^^t

an animal.

Aa-t-shara ^^^ TtTtl <^=>


35, a mythological locality.

(|

n Rec.
,

^"

A'

'

^^^'
fl

m
;

aa(|^y^=(|^^^,boat.
Aat
^^^3
A/WV/V\
1
' '

(WSAAA

'

fl

^^
t=t'

^^
U. 426,

v-^.

st'ind for figures of

the great canal of Heliopolis.

gods and sacred animals, stand, perch

plur.

aa
Rec.

u
1

P.
y
),

4n, M.

593, N. 1198.

13, 22, island

plur.

'

s^ ^^-.
two
sup[)orts,
(1

(2

l'(2vl'"^^-'''=

n flflll<^<>l

"^v

v-T^ >-^, T. 244.

'

A
()

[17]

Aa-t ent Up-uatu

^ v^ ^boat,
[1(1

Aai

^qO>
,

Tuat IX, an ass-headed

B.D. 99, 1 6 a, part of the magical

god, the opponent of


-jj
I

Aapep and

Sessi

(I

^^,

the allies of the same.


I]

P. 146, 364, 415,

M.

185, 895, N.

1077, 1200

Aaiu
of gods

"^

(](]

|.

Tuat IX, a group

who bewitched Aapep.


l<iie-

aait (|'^l)l|/^|.
mace, rod, sceptre,
stick.

^^
fl

'^^^' ^

^ ^'

P''' ''^^' '''^^

the " old gods," gods of olden time.

moment(?),

=^g(?).
Assyr. j^

"^^ "^
(|

plants, herbs, flax (?)

a horned animal;
6,

^ ]^,

W.A.I.

II,

Col. 4,

n
l|

Heb. V^N
Tuat
I,

aau
aaa

/I

1 n

% ^Q -^
Jl
III

Aau
^^'

"^ ^,

a singing-god.

55. things with a strong smell.

a kind of stone.

^ o

(2

aaa-t

(1

Aaait

(j

^^ o "^ ^ Q I
(1
,

praise.

B-D. (Saite) 145, R-

a goddess in the 17th Pylon.

*^* 1 '^ 1
y8i

' 1

^
'^'"'^

C-

'"

""'

mation, adoration

Copt.

eoOT.

aau

^ \^ \A^ ^ ^'
daa
8'3'8'
fl

P- 437> 440,

M.

651, 65s, flourishers of sticks.

aaar(]^ij<:=>i^^(]<^|.
"^
H
iJ

P^ =
1

'^

^" animal

for

sacrifice.

^^
[I

to burn, flame,

fire.

aaasn
Copt. cocg.

^^\

^^ gSi,
(]

to call, to cry out;

*-11^M'ft'ft|.ftS

aaatchtau
j*,

young man, youth.

^^

^MS^fti.q^ft^.
(j

f)

ll^SS^iS'
veteran,

"-^

'' "

aaatchta-t
maiden,
virgin.

(]^-^^(]@^^|,

aged folk ;

plur.

'

(1

*^

U.

513,

1^^.?..-'---.l)S^ftf

'

fl

[18]

portable shrine or chapel.

aaui

(?)

Ij

'^

^^,

Rec. 21, 99, 100, P.S.B.

12, 123, 13, 574, a particle.

Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops.

two goddesses.

Aaurmerra

i)^ | x

AauNu,

(|^^f^^^,B.u.

Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper

name (?)

^g

11'

^,

57, the primitive Sky-god.

aaulia(]^^ra(]
aauhu-t cud

Rec. 30, 72

^
;

|
see

'\>

steering-pole, rudder
official

merhu-t.
(2

position,

rank,
;

dignity,
plur.
(I

position,

pro1
'

fessional

occupation

*^.

'

TTT' TTTIJ.
I
I

fl^rTTT^
253, N. 639.

(?

.4.
7|.,

.. 7,.

<2>^

.4.

<2>-

.6,

i3

left

foot;

,7[.

^,7,.

J <2>-

the
I

left

eye of heaven, the moon.


,^_j]
!

,T. 336,

P. 8ii,

M.

aab-rek k J
[get]

p.S.b. 20, 203

away

to the left

Compare
k

aabi-ty^,!])^,^-^
aaUU r
aaui
I

\y

^^ U
(1(1

<2

Rev. u, i3r, dignitaries.


to

the

left

eye of Ra,

i.e.,

the moon.

-^;

have power or rank.

T.iS8,295,l]^Jf,f^,P.203,f J

herds, cattle, sheep

and goats

[1

^^^

^ ^^^
'^

Rec.

29, 148.

'

^^^^'

^'^^'i

eastern; plur.

7|<

strife (?)

opposition

(?)

dau-t

"^^

w
/^
1

tliG sticker,

the stabber.

Ci

^,Q

.4,

n Ci

tj:
4au(|^l_3,(l^^,lj^~;^,
Amen.
4,
6,

Q^iieii

I'

aab-t

()

to

turn

aside,

to

deflect

from

"^ J4^.

'!'

80,

^, M.

234,

a course or purpose.

daua

"^ -^ L

fl,

to bear, to carry.

; ,

'

fl

[19
'tK

Aab[it]

j, Tuat

I,

a singing-goddess.

aab
aab

TK

an animal marked

for sacrifice.

w
""^

tt;^
I

Sphinx

III,

143, a

mark on
fish

\\

animals sacred to Set.


a

Aabtit

"^

"^

IJ
.6.

<s3<, tJu^^' Copt.te4>tox(?) ^aabifj3-^,ycy,y(](]Y,


,

aab

mythological

goddess of the East.


of a serpent of the royal crown. n c^ ci p '^'^'^^^A

Aabtt

i:^

^21

1^
r^-^^^

the
.6.

name

(]

"iok' leopard, panther

plur. tt

J ^ V;

iUV

Aabtt-hena-ka-f
a

see^jqjl^.
aab TJiJI,

r^./^/i

;^

B.D. 141

(Saite), 18, the

East and

its

fJI?'
,

tJ^I^'

double.

aab
aabt

(1^ Ji H, -e^
1
I

^-

^*4'

sceptre,

cere(?)

monial mace

aab-t

tt;
I

enclosure, garden.

Jf-v^o^f^^,-^
\\

the head-box of Osiris at Abydos.

aab

-1

S
Y,
0.

kind of cloth.
^5:^^
I

'f

Aab[ut]
T

'IJ ^^Jl^l

see

u-\

JV

'^
'

T"

"

'

'^

'^''^'

'

^^'^"')

to
1

come

nS

3}

fathers, ancestors.

to an end, to cease, to finish

_n_

(1

c^

-^^"^Jfl' N. 719 + 11, ceaselessly; -^K A % ceaselessly day and night. wM^
285;
fl
I

U.

to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.

-=il

^^=a>^

Aabtiuy^^l

fighters.

aab

mj^o:^,

Tj;

^-*^ c=>^

Rev.

II,

aabutyo^^
Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces a company of gods.
"

slaughters.

129, 136, decree, message.

Aabauherulj^J^^^l^l,
(?),

the

name

of

to

wish

for,

to

desire,

to

love

aabi-t J
aabis-t (?)

(][]

'=^'^=> the mantis.

.4.

C2

Q^

Amen.

8,

13

f
(?).

fjl]

P^"^^^-

Nastasen

aabb

f J J^- f J

J ^^.

Rec. 32,^

Stele 61, eye-paint

181, to love, to wish, to desire.

aabu "^Jf^,

an

official,

butler (?);

Rec.

19, 19, pleasure, desire.

aab-nut-f
city,"

f J

" beloved of his

28, a singing-god.

title

of

Amen-Ra.

aabnn f
aabrek
(1

,akindofbird.

to burn, to flare up, to

burn

off,

to brand.

d^ f

""^^^^^^7, Wort. 42, a

vessel or instrument.

aabekh |J^,L.D.lii,i94,9,f JJ
III, 194, form, figure, similitude,

statue, effigy,

mark, sign.

to pierce,

to

penetrate,

to

B 2

'

; . ;

fl

[20]
or into, to be permeated with

force a

way among

T J ^21'

'"Sled.
,

^ -^
tree of
life.

I,

Rec. 29,

152,

aabbkh
kind of stone.

J J

shrine, sanctuary.

aatbekhab (?)

^ J _^M

aabs-

Tfc

eye-pamt.

aam.a

(?)

a wine, palm wine

(?)

Aamtiu
aabet
.t.

c^ia part of a crown men-

mi'^
Ammon.
j\
,

the people of

the Oasis of Jupiter

tioned with V

(I

aam ^
>

v\

to arrive happily.

Aabtu

U
,

Rec.

<c=<

35, 56,

fJ
32,

aam
(]

^
to.

to

deal

<e=i, B.D.
1.

3, I,

44, 11,211,3,

B.M. No.

kindly with, to be gracious

123,

(I

TTC

a fish that acted as pilot to

Ra;
to
;

aama(]^|,|)|^|,ij|,

(JJI,
to treat

var.

J Q:\|'^ <e<
^vL
f
1

be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.

Copt. -fei^UJ-r (?)


>

aamaam
fl

X
,

JK

cz^ii
J

'^^^

the holy aabt

fish.

''i-Jl

very kindly;

aapa
compare Heb. nDt^-

a baked cake

1^ |

<>

Ij

| |i^

lj_>$^,
___
'

.od-l,e.<.,

tJkH
to thine

a baked cake.
claws.

Y
^

f^^
0,

'

"shadow, pieasant

eyes";

aafut

h
to
tie,

N. 165, talons,

kind of hand, benevolent.

aam
aami

to bind.

fl^kvll^K L=0' w
to grasp, to seize.

Thes. 1205, graciousness.

aamaam
aam

U^<\

_ X
~^-il'

aamit
Thes.

^ ^.

|^

I,
fl

1207, to be strong, effective.

fl"^ l\ (1 T.8s,M.239,N.6i6, S -B^ '4' to set fire to, to kindle.

amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things


please.

which

p.

826,

palm

tree;

var.

^
u.

ffl,

M.

249,

atitleofRa;plur.y|^^||,S-ious
aam, aama
(1

__>

249,

_Jp

Aamit
the " gracious " goddess Hathor
c^
;

(|

%. ^v

name

of the

crown of Upper Egypt.

of

tree,

date palm

(?)

plur.

^^^

'

Aamu-t

I)

^J^ ^

u. 197, M. 229,

N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name ofa divine nurse.

..

'

A
Rec.
32,

[21]
aar-t
h

A
O,

milk; Copt.

epOJXI,

596, gracious god.

Mission

I,

177,

kindly

one

epcjoxe, epco-f

4am.t

aar[r]t

1)1^1

^^^^
fl

^ '^ ^ -^
(j

fish-spawn

(?).

i^;^

t[

^ ^.

T. 395,

P-34,(]^<::>(|^^^^,
house, tent, camp, station
;

M.515,

plur.
1

aamu
aamu
aam-t

t^
_ZI

'

waggon load of some


material.
^^'

U
'

f
f]

^
A A

^57. weapons.

I'

'^^

(]

^,

part a P^""' '^

of the ^ ^^^'^

bod body,

in-

testmes.

\^

-2^
,

the

name

of a celestial

city.

aam

aaaru(j^^^;^,
Aaru, Aarr
(]

reeds.

Aamit
u.

(][]-]^,
god
(?).

Asien
(]

E., p. 316, a

^^ ^ J^
Heb.

^ 2,

U.

598,

N. 964, the god of the Field

Aamit
Aanait
I

a goddess.

^
'
I

Rec.

2, 31, a EToddess.

lion;

^N
\>
I

aaneb

L.D.

Ill, 65A,

15;

aaraar
\>
I

Anastasi
1^1

I,

23, 9, hero

compare Heb.
2.

/N''1^5.

Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.

'^^'

kind of

bird.

aar-t
forms, transformations.

[1

d
Yj.
,

'

ditch

Copt.

eToop.

^arr-t, aarrut
|)

^^

p(~,
plur.

(]

aar
aar
misery.

tress,

lock of hair.

^^,

vine; Copt.

eXooXe;

(]

(|

T'
.

^T

"^'

'^"

(Saite), 125, 43.

aarat iXoXi, eXeooXe;


vine of the god.

(]

"^^ 2,
I)

to plant;

see

^j^V^,

p. 292,

the

Aarait
<E>beans, berries
(?).

Q
I
I

'M'^^Sx'
h

Uraeus-goddess.

aartiar
I

a kind of bird. B 3

m
l\

22

aakh-t
2, 8,

TtTtT

liM,

"

-^

1,

Amen.
t'xei,

6,

water plants; Heb. ini^, Gr.

Copt.

mourning, a cry of

grief.

aahau
aahar
(I

h
^
I

"^TD
^

"^ ,^,
made

feeble, weak.

aakhkh

(|

"^

'J,',

neck, sinews

(?)

hut, tent
tents

aakhkh

I]

"^Jo.

"ight; van

||

^.
14th

\>

rO

vhr}'Vi'.

of camels' hair;

Aakhabit|)^"^J|j(];|,B.D.
145,
(Saite)
14,

Heb.

52,

goddess of the

aahem 0'^ m
1

_M^

'

an ingredient in mcense.

Pylon.

aakhu-t "^^
aakhu[it]

Hi

L.D. HI, 140c,

fire.

ra5^(v.(|S^,q.y),B.B.
78, 25, 26, a fighting

'^

l](j

'^'

"'g^^'

god

in the Tuat.

evening; Copt. enfcgH.

aah
^^'^

(1

"^K

Y,

to set, to place.

Aakhuait
I'uat
I,

^^^1)1)^,
one of the
tv,'elve

^
to

i\\h-

IMl'

"\:s.

goddess-guides of Af.

aakhu
(]

(|

'^,
'^'-

N. 112, 124,
[|

^,

T. 292,

"^^[j^'
2,

399> Rfcc. 31, 17,

'^,
I
J

p.

be bright, be
fine,

1,
I

p.

200, N. 936, an ancient SAd^ni god,

shine, to
cellent,

splendid, glorious, ex-

"Head
I

of the

Land

of the Bow,"

([[h Ij

(1

'=^^

good, to

useful, to recite formulae.

(Nubia);

varr.

"^

| P

^.

? 668,

aakhu-t "^^
nich
Stele

A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-

107,

'^^

Dream

Stele

7,

aakhi
()

^|l^

I),

T. 227,
[j

^IjM

ijfl'

I
thing which
is

li'

any-

beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,

485, 617,

M.

694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst

strength, protection, advantage, credit,

renown

into flower, to bloom.

aakhi
iakh-t

i]

^
files'

Mil. {i^ jy=b'

* ^'^' ' '"'^^'1' '

"^Jl^?' 1^

IV, 890;

'0'
'
I

excellent
hearted.

mundate.

Aakhu-menu
a building of

l^, ]Mo, Hil^, Hil'^o

odd'
Thothmes HI.

TTtl,
TiTiT

^"^ BM,

A.Z. 1904, 89, 147

Mm^'

'h^

season of the Egyptian year


(July 20-Nov. 15).

Sli
I

i'

90, Aakhit(?) Mil", Ombos I, fj^g^ goddess V / ijjjj, Qjseason ji^g


,
I

words

of power, protective formulae, spells

aakh

"^

MtT

"'^^^.

M.

684, pond, lake


,

Thes.

295, the magical formulae of

Thoth

largecanal;plur.
P. 123,

||'^%1^, i|'^llli2%;

N. 1040.

\tl

^
I I

D
,

magical words.

; ,

'

fl

[23]
I)

aakhu

"^(j^, U.

622, P. 237,

Aakhu-nekhekh
(]

^^

^\

^,

^|. ^^||..v,,^|,|,
,,

Denderah

II, 10,

one of the 36 Dekans.


a singing

Aakhu-ra '^^^'JuatXII

Jy

dawn-god.

A.Z.

1900,

129, glorious

light,

splendour,

Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu

S %>

radiance,
acts,

brilliance,

deeds,

splendid
benefits

virtues,

excellences,

blessings,

and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.

aakhu-t

^
"
i.e.,

Aakhu-heri-ab,etc.j|^^|y_
^\!1

^ ^^^ priestess "l\'''lf,

oftheNomeProsopites.
Rec.
27,

aakhut
beings of light,

S^^Jjl,

219,

Light-god

in the

temple of the gods.

wise, instructed folk.

Aakhu-hetch-t
IV,
2,

'^

A,

Cairo Pap.

Aakhu
p. 447,

H,

Rec. 27, 59,


I]

(JS^ 8
.

god

of the dead.

N. 656, 662,

'^^ ^

Aakhu-kheper-ur
B.D. 162,
7,

Rec. 30,
the body of

(?)
in

1|

[^

>

Ra

An.
l

Aakhu-Sa-ta-f
IV, 60, a warrior-god.

m ^

^n,

Denderah

^1|, 1^,

Pap. 30.4,65,

^-g
i.e.,

aakhu
spirit;

to be or

become a
6,

^^

Hh. 561, the Light-god


Rec. 31,
13, the

(|

Great Light,

^^I
the sun.

'^ ^
;

U'^3::*
|
(I
,

^
|

B.D.

9,

"I am
having
|
|

a spirit "

'^^
;

endowed with

spirit,

aakhu-t

T- 251, 321,

become a spirit
Rec. 33, 30.

see

'^,

i^

u.440,'^
<E^,

^^, m ^
fiery

<s-, the Eye of

Ra

or

Horus,

the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the

uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the


]

name

of

spirit-soul of a

god or man

'^^
a

t
^_^

a crown

the uraei

on the royal
Rec.
32,

182;

^^ '^J'

damned

soul.

^^^^ aakhu-ti 'fe^

Pap. 3024,4; piur.

'^

(|

%,,P.

<E>-'
the

"^^4:o'
'-'

-CS>-'

Itl

Jl' ^f^
i.e.,

V^

-^^^o,
1'

M.

268, 270,

^ ^^ ^,

712, N. 1367,

the two eyes of Horus or Ra,

the sun and

N. 888,

moon.

'^%.'^,N. 70,

Aakhu-t (^

y(,ananieofIsis-Sothis.

N.SSS,

^^l^'^j^.^JH
l',l'

Aakhuit
goddesses

'^ p.
light the

Tuat

I,

the fiery uraei-

who

way of Ra.

Aakhu
*:,

'l%l*.g^. \^ *, e
,

Denderah

II,

i<

10,

one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. x"-

0.21
B 4

'

'

; ;

[24

A.Z. 1908,
spirits,

seven

spirits

of Sepa
II,

WMV.

fl

i'(2

III III III

IIS.
1

the

D.

149,

spirits

nine cubits high


the
ancestral

glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted


I

spirits

dead

Copt.

I^

aakhu-t
,

Q w
I,
111

(sic)

the
j I

primeval
spirits.

a female

spirit.

Aakhu VII

?|

,
I I

B.D.

17,
'

LI

aakhu aqer '^,


9i> 4
is

^
skill

87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the

B.D.

body of

Osiris.

a spirit whose

mouth

Aakhu VIII S in
four sons

''^

""

iia' 11 11

Berg. "

I, 7,
'

the

able to recite spells with

and knowledge

and the

four grandsons of Horus.

<\^^\
B.D. 169,
15.

Aakhu-ami-Neta
P.

'^
,

""^
(|

41(]

'

7,M.

10,

aakhu aper '^^


Rubric, a
spirit

^ "d^

?^

||,

B.D. 91,
spells.

(J-j[-^[j
soul of Neta,
i.e.,

N. 114, the

spirit-

Osiris.

equipped with amulets and

aakhu ankh
65, 8, a living soul.

^^ T
I

Aakhu-akhmiu-seku

.B.D.
the the spirit-souls of the imperishable stars.
1

Aakhu
vX

'^^
,

B.D. 64,

21,

'spirit-souls of the

dead who numbered

4,
'

601, 200
=1
I

aakhu
"Spirit-soul,
Osiris.

%^^
Lord
37, 17, "

^'\^V
a
title

of Spirit-souls,"

of

Aakhu

^ Aakhu '^^^,
'

Berg.

I,

13,

ram-

headed god.

Denderah IV, 80;


(I

Aakhut-nebat
Q
Ijl
,

B.D. 149, the god of the sth Aat.

Nesi-Amsu

Flaming Eye,"

/.;.,

Aakhu

"^

J,

B.D.

I4SA,

the

the goddess Sekhmit.

[Aakhu]-neb-S

doorkeeper of the 17 th Pylon.

f'^^l

^~^. Den-

Aakhui '^ M AaKnui ^gl^q.


aakhuti

Tuat II, a god with two lotus sceptres.


(]'

derah IV, 84, the name of the loth Pylon.

Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast

'^

'^'^
the two
c>

"jj

N. 760,
i.e.,

'^ ^
and
a

Q
M.
677,

f\

Lit.

90,

spirits,

Isis

Nephthys.

Theban god

(?)

Aakhuti'^

w,

P. 642,

^'^^^>
spirits.

Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru %. '^ '^


the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.

t\

N. 1239, a pair of divine

'^'

Aakhu Aakhu

III'

Tuat VI, the spirit-souls of the gods of the Tuat.


,,

aakhu-t
U. 501,

T. 320,

'^

U.

70,

275, 527,

pQ^
^~~'
I

Rec. 31, 161,

T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120, M. 155, N. 109, 331, 719, the spirit-souls of the gods.

om' o
,

C3

C^, C^
'q
I

c.ir:D

Aakhu IV '^^ '\


3,

-^

"
, 1

the abode of the

Light-god or Sun-god, the


,

B.D. 96-97,
horizon
:

CiiO

the horizon of the sky

the

four

spirits

who
I !

follow the

Lord of
the horizon of

Things;

'^^^

'.'.'.'.

B.D.

Manu,

i.e.,

17, 87, the

III

c ca

000

the West.

fl

A
.wvn
|]

25

Aakhut-en-aten c^
II,

.^

Berg.

13, a title of

Nut.

"^^

Aas-t (Ast)

l^-~sl

Q
the goddess Isis

-H-0
'o'

C3

ww|0|,

Aasabatiu
eternal horizon, ?>., the tomb.

"V"
'o'

^ ^ "^

g>

},

Harris Pap.

I,

77, 3,

name

of a tribe or nation

" -'

fl.

^
C3

Aasakhr
Hittite goddess.

'~~^

*^

name

of a

CG r8n

the god

who

dwelleth in the horizon.

T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven of Ra.

aasb
(|

aakhutiu
,

. P- 357,

^
I

p
fl

the

name

of a game.

aasb
N. 1071,
i^ Ci

O"^ -M^
1

11^:,^ Jl

throne, seat;
'

com-

pare Heb.

Hyi^

Rec.

31,

171

aasr

<=p>

t^

tamarisk tree ; see

1,

c^
Aasten^^^^^^',
0"
i,

Berg,

r,

34,(1
16,
6,

^,

B.D.

18, G. I,

Nesi-Amsu

(]

c2

"^^""^
1 I I

C3 J) W rO
I

th*^

g"ds and beings of the

Jj'

"^ of 'he eight ape-gods of the com-

III'

kingdom of the Light-god.

pany of Thoth.

He

presided over the seven

Aakhu-t Khufu
__^

f^^^^] '^
^^^
i)
j

/\
n

, the name of the pyramid of Khufu. c^d anoUin'^n

aakhu-t sheta-t
r-TT-i "-^^

aash
1

"^
_ffi^

1:30

n^ "

the secret horizon, the

name

^ ^

'o
, '

"y out.
;

call, incite,

ask for

Copt. ujcy.

of a part of a temple.

aash-t

(11\^^4,cry.
(|

aakhu [^

Rec. 27, 86, a kind of fish.


I

Aasha
"the
crier,"

"^M >^, i^ iji^^ -^


i.e.,

aakhmt(?)^^^,'^^J,
^%^l]ll^,C;(](l-t,her1.,reed,

"roarer," a

name

of Set, or

-I,

Typhon,

jackal.

-Qii
"

Jj II111

plant, grass, vegetation.

Aasha ^^^T(TT%, ^V^Z^ a kind of dog

aakhu-t
"^

^
\,
,

J,

'^^,
>

Rec. .7, 86,


, ,

'^

"^
'

cs

soil,

>

ground, land, earth.


Suppi.
131, the of a cubit.

^ J^ ^aashata^^^](]^,akind_^of
aashaf
fj
,

or jackal

to

bum.

of

aakhu meh

'^
3

T^ n' _
,

name
A.Z.

aashata penu ^^^^T<T<!'^]


a plant,
rat's

(] 1

-^S- %^,

aakhu-t

^l^,
Pers.

1906, 114, sacred cow.

bane

"^

Jl

(?)

Aakhmansh
Achaemenes;
Beh.
I,

<t< yr fn

-fyr -<

f ^,
IU3C.

p.

182,

M.

256,
/)

6
(]

Gr. 'Axtufiemj^.

^^

N. 894, to enter;

see
;

aas

"^ n "^,
j\

to hasten

Copt, jhc,

y\'

aaq

h
1

"^f,
-M^
I

U- 283, N. 719-f

10, torule,

to govern.
los.s,

^^^fl^Pl.^Pig'!.""'-.;:

aaqu

(]

'^^ ^^,

want.

[26]
j\

aaq-t

''K

\^

leek,

onion

Copt. HX\,

Aaker
Aag-t

h h

%s S @
(]

a town in the Tuat.

AagU-t

iS.i\i\'
V\ "^,

^""'" " "

"
fl

"^ S
Nb^
! ,

seed of a plant.

III

aat

[1

^^,
[

to

fail,

be weak.
;

Rec. iQ, 02, seed of the same.

aat-t

aaqu ^'^^L^J,
62, to bastinade.

^'^'^^^^,

A.Z. 1874,

^ "^

V\ .mm

weaknesses, defects
^'' '^^' ^'"

var.

^^'

J""''-

Aaqetqet
(]

^
(]

\|

"^ "^ 5^
\1

>

b.d.

17, 102,

one of the seven

spirits

who guarded

S
injury, breach, stab.

the body of Osiris.

Aak 1)'^^/^.
man, senior;
plur.

A.Z. 1906, 122, old

"^ \j^\'
I,

^-^^

'

'J

Ni>^

' '

slaughter houses.

AakuH-^^^^l,

B.D.

(Saite) 28, 1,

>>Peasant 177,

a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat.

aat(?) ' '


II (I

resister.

^ ,L-^- "^' HOB,


fvA/i
,

deadly

Jf^

'

country.
i,

^,

mason, stonecutter;

plur.

(I

^^,

Aat

"^^ J|

Mar. Aby.

44, the god of

the block of the goddess Sekhemit.

Aat-urt

(j^^^^.
speech
(?)

1)'^^

T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.

aat
(]

^^d^,
"'

aatata
3,
1

n.
(1

I'l'^'

^^'^^'^

^^P12,

u)>,
[J (J

wailings,

mourning, mourners.

il, Anastasi IV,

2,

a kind of strong-smelling plant.

aatem
a weeping, mourning,

i^
h

^ ^ ^,
,
,

^"^^^ ^'^- "'

aateu u-^ awwv


woman;
plur.

jn; disk of the sur see

(I

||^J(j||^l|,

I)

-^

aatru
aath

stud bulls.
^^_^^^ ^=^'

III'
l\

Hh. 481,

to

lack.

A.kebi|)^j^q^,
the 75 forms of

fl^J
T"at

aathu(l^^^^^,Hh.555
places of slaughter,

Ra

aatha
(No. 29).

'

Aakebi[t]
(]

^^J ^ ^'
^''^^'

Anastasi
this?

I,

11, 2, 21, 5,
\>

what

is

compare Heb. n^t;?.

VIII, the

name

of a Circle,

aatha

^^
,
I

Amen.

15, 2,

Aaker

\^^^,

'^'

''-P'''

\>

?_fl'

tector of the dead.

18, 2, to seize.

[27]
aathamai
\>

(1

->^fl^.
\S:&\

dat-t h
aat-t, aati

^
\

Q
'

some strong-smelling
substance.
(]

Anastasi

I,

26, 8, part of a whip.

aatharaa-t
Anastasi
I,

(|^;^^,

18, 8,

neighbourhood

aathen
aat aat
(]'

.^^ u--nI '.waa

O
,

disk of t the sun.


,

J\
\\
,

T. 399, M. 409, to descend Rec. II, 71, mace(?)


to,

Mar. Karn. 53,

39; Amen.

4,

4,

21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress,

be hostile

to be oppressed, desolate.

o
w
ent, hour.
'
1

aatU
(|

^
(|

""^^

Rec. 10, 61, A.Z.

1905, 16, foes, enemies.

aatua
6,
(j

"^^-f] ^^,

Israel Stele 17,

aat-t
Rec. 21,
field,

',

I]

v
n
plur.

Rec. 33,

to suffer, to be oppressed.

15,

ground, place, region,


(I

Aat|)^^^,T.239,(]
U. 419, the name of a sky-god.

meadow
(1

Ci

III'

aat-t

^^

^^!^

M
f]

Aat
Aata

"^ "^.

B-D.G.

78, a mythological locality,

marshy land, luxuriant meadow.

'(ji^, N.
P. 189,

908,

(j-^

aatutilV<x ^^'^
140B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattlf cattle-runs.

M.

'

357, a lake in the Tuat in which the righteous bathed.

aatt-t

Ij^
I

^^.

stud
2, 8,

a goddess, a friend of Osiris.

cow

see

aatb
'](Sd|
,

^^J^'^U--vl

11

^^'=^

II

^-=^

aat'-t(] t

vine-land, vineyard.

Aaten
o aatu

the disk of the sun

see

aat
AAA/sA/\
'

(I

^^.
;

O
Copt.

some strong-smelling

iO

^JJJ^J

dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, moisture, exudation ; Copt. eiCJOXG.

substance, dung(?)

eiTeit

^3
aat,aat-t(|^|),(]^^^,
(I

stud cattle, a yoke of beasts

Copt.

^^,

2/), child,

youth, young

man

aath

Q
1

"^^^
_S^
i^i^ig

#, swampy land, marsh,


papyrus swamp.
disk

A E

aatclin
,H
net,

'^ y o,
I

n-^ c:=s^^S
seal, a

n-n,,^

esse
;

= l\^ o

aamiu
(]

cord of a

ceremonial bandlet

plur.

aa, aai

(]

kinsfolk.

(|

a,

u. 95, N. 373,
q

/SAAA/V\
(]

III

Hh.381,

Aat-t
(j
"

^ ^3,B.D.

p;,

rr^5

/-^

AAAAAA

j53A,the

o
to wash, to bathe, to dip in water;

net of the A Akeru gods for snaring the souls of


the dead in the Tuat. ;ad

aat-t h
\

plague, disease.
I

epidemic.

Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble.


1
aai
washed
1

. .

[28]
iL^
www! (II
(or

A
aaa-t
h

Rec. 30, 218, something

*"^

<a, t. 15

Rec. 36, 162, things

washed away.

aaamesk
Aai
(]

J_^^[l]
fl

Hh.
I,

204,

aai-ha-t
Stales,
heart,
ij

aai-ab)
,

7^ '^

Israel

(](]

O. Tomb
(No. 55).

of Seti

one

j^
(J

Peasant 206, to wash the


gratify the

of the 75 forms of

Ra

i.e.,

to cool, to

mind, to be

aab |)__flJ|,U.507,ij-^J,T.32i,

appeased;

aww ^/

eiCA)

gjKX
fl
fl

aai-ab en aten
Rec.
15, 46, joy of

(]
,

AAAAAA AAAAAA

0"

o
^'^.
gold-

Ji

^^
JT^
1

approach, to come T. 366, ' towards, to meet.

Aten.

aaiu-nub
(]

^^
V\

U=/l
j

(1

^,

M.

127, to present a
(I

gift,

to

make

washer;

plur. H ^AAAAA
1

AAAA'VN _//

U^

nsn. L.D.
o o

III,

140C.

an

offering,

an offering;

awva, liba-

aai

(1

A t A jvwvAA '-^, AAA^W\


I

/I .

to remove, transport.

aa

[I
1

Amherst Pap.
AAAAAA AAA/W*

30, bowl, pot,

vessel ; plur.

(|

O
' I I

aab-t
^I

fl

fl

(3
J

TT,

offering;

plur.

aai

Rec.
/VAAAAA

14, 122,

tosport with,

to hold or treat lightly.

aa
aa-t

Asbi

11

lt7|](l=;,-'M.';~i<a
fl^
^^A^^^sAA

5^-55[

ubations.

i^^'

Lq.j>

U. 462, path, road,

direction.

aab

fl

to

comb.
73,

Mi

d/\,, U.
(]

562, p. 764,

M.

765,

aab fl^-f>,^^^-

'3,

measure

1-

'

rise, to

P. 65 8, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt. iJXe


g

aa

h H

'-

T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,


sepulchre,

aab

fl

-"

monument.

aabb
aa

(|

j\, table of offerings. ^ J J ^, . Rhind


D

[]

^%,
M.
,

P. 65, 655,

u. 120,

(]

Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.

fl

aaper f|^|]|
aaf
out
oil

|' ^'^-462,

(j^^ol^

|j,

S^^^,
(1

760,
(j

|.

1)

^.

to equip, be equipped.

e^-)

l\ 11

flesh

and bone.

(1

(1

V=^
;

>

to squeeze, press
a

or wine, to wring

var.

L=3.

T. 343,

h
1

D%(],P.222,
_ZI
1

|]X^ 'WWVA
1

JT

^
I I

aam
aan

(|

d^,
;

U. 512, 633, T. 324, to


fl

swallow, to eat

see
to

^\

g5i, etc.

Berlin 2296, food, offerings, morning meal.

Aaau
ia-td

h
1

"^
l

^-DI I

"^^"^

S. 2.

the ape-gods who praised Ra.

so back, return

-wvw

Rec. 30, 187.

J_^](]^,

f^^=^^
(]

Mn

fl

U. 527, (\ZZ^,
ape;
plur.
fl

l\Z^^>

I]

T^'n,,

%W

Aa-t-nt-khert i\^
99, a part of the magical boat.

^,

b.d.

R66i,fl

fl ,P.

776,M.772,fln^^,

Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en.

1 1

fl

[29]
(]
1

aaan
aaani
Amen.

fl

ftA/S/W\

S^'
n

^'^^^ 3. 195. ape.

aarut VII
great Uraei.

^^h
'
,

c^
1 1

the seven

n r

w
a box of anti (myrrh).

17, 9, 22, ape.

Aarut

Hh. 376, the


^

Uraeus-god.
the serpent amulet,

aan

j]

aan
'I
a
I

7X^ %\

^,
r-

Peasant R. 186, h
;

AAAAAA
"
1

^^'

a..

a
",

A.Z. 1908, 16.


h

to utter cries of loy or sorrow o\v

/www var. '^

D
ci

Aar-t ankh-t
living Serpent-god.

:^ ?-, Tuat VIII, the

'

Jr

L.D.

Ill, 140, cries, outcries.

Aarut ankhut

!\:^mfZ\Setesh
h

aanu
aana |l"-^l],ape;see()^,
1

Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and shadows of the dead.
(]1

AAAA/\A

A^A/W\

..^

\^-

Aar-t per-t

em

Aana
(I

q ~wwv, Juat II, the Ape-god; plur.


'

^n
Si
'^ J

N. 955, a serpent-goddess.
h

/www

'^ r^
"

"

They praised Ra daily at dawn,


and supported the Great

Aara-t heri ab he-t neter


v\'

^^ ^ D

and acted

as his guides,

Hand

(Tuat XI).
(1

B-D- 136, a uraeus-goddess.

Aanait

'w^ c^

W,
(J

aar
of the tk

(]^^|,
;

Hh.472,

Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.

(]^
;

spiked reeds

Copt. ^,pO,

i.pOOTe
cypress trees

Aana Tuati
forms of

"~^^

w^, one

aar

Copt.

(]

Ra

(No. 69).
(]-?; see h -^
?-.

i-pO.

aankh

aah
N. 551, the
living.

P. 279,

I]

J,

aankhu
^ar
[j

%^
(]

^
(]

^ ^ ^,

T. 365,

l\

,N. 1103,

(]Ji|(-,
o|

/\,
;

52, Hh.
5:$ ; Copt.

395, to

N. 944,
N.
1

(|

P. 203,
1)

approach, to ascend

see

^Xe.

104, h

aar-t
773,

^^770,

u. 470, 630,

p. 195, 660,

M. 369,

(j^iroi,

P- 260,

(|^^,
[I

<:::r>

snake, snake-goddess; plur.

<rr>

the moon, Moon-god; Copt. log^,

lOO^j lOIg,;

Heb.
U. 394,
T.
305. 320,
(|

n-(\
^

^^
J

fl^^
o

Aah meh Utchat

'(3

Quelques Pap. 41, the

full

moon.
Q^ei-

Aah her res-t


)

^
at

ques Pap. 47, the

moon

f" noon.

^^|

.
|

^^^-^M^S^Sl'^- 543.(1:
the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis

Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti) h


(?)

J"^

and Nephth) s
I

^^5,

Thoth the Moon-god.


(1
fl

aararut
01
/.
I

Do ^ o

aah

^:^ U.
,

2 14, to

break ground,

uraei, serpent-s.

to plough, to dig

up

earth.

'

[30]

aah.U ^?^

field labourer, peasant.

ai-t
crz2

house, palace.

aah-t

^^
(]

field.

Ait
fl^
,

Berg. II, 13, a

name of Nut.
a physician of

Aah-ur
225, the

_. I
I
n

name
l\

^^^
,

Rec. 26,

Ai-em-hetep
Memphis who was
of medicine

f|

^\

of a god.
D

kah

^=^ '^
| ^=^

to hold

back (?),

to

restrain (?);(]

<=>

^^
,

ing

he

is

deified and became the god and surgery and the art of embalmcalled the son of Ptah and was the

-==-,

third

member

of the triad of

Memphis;

Gr.

N. 764,

restrain thy tears.

Aah-rem-t
aah.

(^
X
(^ (^ (^

^^
>

"--"fi=f^?r"'t:tr
"tfiiq^.fifl^^Jfl^:^evil hap,
ill

Rec. 37, 63,

the " Drier of tears,"


(1

title

of a god.
limbs,

luck,

unlucky event, wrong,

injustice.

members,

flesh,

ai

<s<

Peasant 228, a kind offish.

aia

aash

flifl^

Rouge I.H.

pi.

159,
!

Rec.

4,

135,

{]

alas

2
Berlin 6910, to
cry out; see
C3S=]
,

Copt.

hail!

aui(?)
,

aash en ha-t

(1

/wwA '=^

.^

[]

Ijljs, certainly

(?)

pilot.

OCD,

aih (]^(](]U,IV,

772, aplant.

aaq
k

M.

728, T. 259, to enter; see

aikha(l(](l|^|e^
Rev. demon,
spirit
;

-k

aq
Copt.

I^.
-f]-,

ai
(l(l(]

= (j^, tobe
Berg. II, 409, change, transformation.
3,

aitenn

[1

(][]

a/^ ^

ground, earth.

aiu(?)(l(iq^{,
ai
(]

mud, dung; Copt,

eixen
pers. pron. ist

(](|

-<2>-,

Rec.

204, the evil eye(?).

au

ai ^|)(],P.i84, M.293, N.897,

^,^^,
come;

au

(]

v\, to be
,

the Pyramid Text variant

is

P. 164

= N.

859, and see U.

y\

^\

Qwl)^. ^fl^^'

to go, to

215, P. 652, 653, 654,

M.

438, 560, 755, 756,

758, 759, N. 941, 1048, 1167, 1376.

Coptei;5q,P.i37,
1
to

fi^H^. fi^
o, acommg;

au-t

(|

%>'^, P. 693

{l>is),

act of being.

au|)e,(l^,()^
all;

= er<
(]

>i()eA^'
,

come

|](5_^p=q,above;
()e

Nx^,

come, come!

^Ij^^f,,
1^

Rec.
^i,

^
^"''

Up

to,

until;

30, 187, comers, comings,

^,

^- '^'

-^ '^ ^
;

backwards, behind;
^^^ ^'^^^
^''

^;
Copt, e^^.2^o^f
shall

those

who

come,
Copt,

"-fill
Mu-her-sa

i.e.,
I

posterity.

e T-fie

(]

round, to circumvent.

Rev., aussi bien qu'i.

^ ^ "^ ^-'
through the serpent
re-born daily.

f-

(](]

,^,

"d",

Thes

Au

(]%>, Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods


the Boat of

who come
posterity.

who towed

Ra

Ankh-neteru, and

who were

'

[31]
Au-ankhiu-f l\\
one of the 12 gods
re-born daily.

'

'

'

Tuat xii,

au

who towed

the Boat of

Ra
g?l
I

^Wf,
,

N. 760,

^^,

through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and

who were
to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.

Au

|]

%>

^%,

Mar. Aby.

I,

44, a god.

auau

Au(]|>=]|,Berg.I,

^^ ^^
(?)

cry, outcry, wail.

..,_.^80d^wi,h

311, a group
I

of divine beings.

praise.

Au-qau (?)
the

S^

I'

name

of a god.

^^

M.

374,

auau
au au
(J
1

0=0

Rev., bread, cake.

(|

%
^

y^

U. 220,

1]

^ ^.

P- 212. 6i9>

^ ^ 4dog, jackal
;

^^
''^^plur.

-^,
'''

Mar. Karn. 53,

23,

^'''^\^'
,
|

N. 759, 1303, N. 1286,

(]

^,

T. 189, P. 676

()

(|(]^,

7^^, Ti^A,

-^y^,(]7^,|)]^,
Stele of Herusatef,

aU-t ....

^ ^^ ^^
||||
j

[1

U. 605

|)7\%>
73,

,|]7^^7\^,
(je'j^,

au 1^,
:

100, 106,

1]^

j\,

Rev. 12, Rev.


(]

S^^^, 2:^(2^, ^

25>

fl^|;J^'
come,

Rev. 12, 17,

(]s|^.
;

AAAAAA AAftAAA

14, 21, to

to go; Copt. 61

(j

^ ^,
au
(|

sticker;

^
r?)

those
()(] |^|,

who

cut;

^^^^^^ aaaa/v\

,^,_,-T.233;
=
Q
it

y^
r\

AAAAAA

A^^^

hath gone out in peace; explicit


liber.

river, strearHj

aui aui
j\
,

^^

Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.

'^-^^^JrX'www'

to wet.

auiu
7\ 7\

au7^
AAAAAA
|,
I

Rec. 35, 138,

7\^",

7\^
filthy one.

S;S\

(VySAAA /wvsAA
,

Jour. As,

passengers, passers, comers, goers.

1908, 261, foul or Stinking water; ^rj^

_n

Jl
7^
AAA/w\
[I

errand, embassy.

au, au-t

^ ^, ^
sin,

Jg,

^
c^
I

au-t en athen
of the solar disk.

AAAAw

tlic

course

goose pens,
I'ght,

aviaries.

^^q3; y^^^,
harm,

wrong, calamity, crime,

disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, ofTence, ill-luck,

auu

(for

aur?) (]%>

|j(>

brilliance,

injury, wickedness.

radiance; compare Heb. Ili^-

aui-tl^Y'flfl^'^
Peasant 264,

Rec. 32, 78,

1^ |g=^,
o ^^,
:

R-^^- ^4. ^9, chijd,

aU-t "^^^

Rev.
,

II, 60, posterity. 13, 14, growth.

au-tu

^W\\
autiu

1:^^^ .^
I

,
|

sin, sinful

ones.

%^

IJfj

^^I

Rev.

5^

j.

Rev.

6,

156,

foul ones, a group of gods in the Tuat.

11

[32]
(|

1
old
ancestors.

au
M.

l^^s^, M. 556, ^^^g*s,


1]

57,

()(]

^^,

P,

390, 400,

1^ ^
644,

(jljs^, N.

1177,

(]^C=d|](],P.

M.
-

girl,

maiden.
2s;s,

auaa
>t2k;

M^

\\

!,

%. ^, ;=, ^^ ^, 'LtTht-iL e
"^

I, R.E. ,L_=ilSi |39, farmers, husbandmen; Copt, oifoei.

3,

.1;a :=^,

^^v8\ shipwrecked
sailor.

auaa
Jour.

^fll\<^r^, ^(^l\^,
1908,
285,

au |)^c=3,
679, nest, home.

M.

201,

()^^.

N.

As.

Rev.

14,

52,

pledge,

guarantee.

tail i(5(jl|

^, &^, &>
%^
v\

auai

i)

-f]

"^ ^^
(jl)

f^^'

oof{?)

abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a


town, camp, cattle-pen; plur.
(1(^

Auai
(j

^'^

Tomb of Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 60).

au arpi %s\ cr^


14, 67,

(|

^
''^"'^' '^'Snity.

),

Rev.

1lS,.1f]1^11=,-^>---

wine shop, tavern.

aUU-t
(|

^ "^ Y

^ lifll^k-^S-ofpS
A.-if(JO.

'

auag
(|

^ rH

1^'

^ "^
I

^
(3 (1

N. 997,

to flow(?)

animals, cattle, sheep

and

goats,

III'

herds.

auata, auat S^s^-f]] (j^


between; Copt.

-f]' 7\

OTXe.
,

aua

^^

to

be conceived

= S^A

aur.

aua S?^e
285,

tv]^^
.,
,

^'

^^^'

''^^'

'^^'

^:^
;

"2

1]

r.

to take in pledge, to
to

commit

violence

with s^p*

be wearied or annoyed

^^

I,

Rec. 29, 148.

Aua-en-Geb
()

f]

Copt,

^.o'f (A3,

(Tii-onrco.
,

"^ J 5^

auau-t^^e(|% ^

chamber, abode (?)

E.D. 125,

III, 30,

name

of the threshold of the

Hall of Maati.

au.An(?)1^^7f,^-^^'^'te:

aua(]^^^,
Auai]f]^ss*V
,

P. 366,

(j^^,

roads. ''"r-^

p. 581, 604, 621,

N. 429,

T. 372,
(]

(l^^^^"^'

^, P- 366,

^\t,^\
joint, carcase.

a kind of

fish.

1'
I

P o '^^Jr'^' the body,

fl

[33]
auaa

&^

gazelle, a

horned animal.
ring, bracelet (?)

'^' '^'
'|3
,

auau

flesh

and bone,

joint.

auauit

^^ ^
(?)

a^ O
a

^ OO ^ ^
L-D.
joint,

'

Rec.

2,

auau
(j

^^^^>

III, dogs, jackals

N. 429, 1079,

divine flesh, the god's body.

auaft(?) ^ '
auar-t
h

S:^^^,
ac=^

Ill,

229c,

Suppl. 514

%\

^^ ^Si,
Rev.
II,

haunch.

aui (]%(](],

140,01; Copt. eie.

aui

I]

(](]

^s, p. 400
(|(|

=
(]

S^ ^^s^,
sailor.

^ -S.
inheritor;

S3:,
plur

[^ ^, ^

'^\
S^
o

^^
^^
heir.

heir,

M.

57,

S^ ^

a^,
'

N. 1177,

auiu
!'

aui
(]

% ^

()

f%

>

Israel Stele 10, old

men.
(?)

c=:3

M
(j(]

P. 644, to repulse

geny, posterity

]^

male

aui-ha-t
1=

^
(3
(j (j

-C, Rev. 13,


2,

7,

S^c^

(]l|

auaau S^S^^li^
spring (of animals).

j,

Rec

27, 85, off-

^^
aui

Rev.

13,

to

be

patient,

long-

auaau

aSs

]
I

Rec. 21, 15,


heirs.

g^
[I

"^

Miss.

1 3, 1 2 7,

a plant

(?)

aua-t %:^

^^\

'

Rs'^-

30,

196,

aui-t

(1(1

.^, grain measure.

Auirna-t
(]

^ ^'^o ^, Rec
i](|

6, 6,

the

name
e

Irene.

auisu '&^
(3

pouch

Copt.

W
,

<LcioTri.

aub-t
tance.

(|

s J
(]

cake, bread.

Auuba

Aua-ua 2:^
the

Rec. 31, 24,


(?)

^^ ^^
^~^

B.D. 168, a god'


|],

who bestowed peace on

the dead.

"One

Heir," the

name

of a god
1
1

auai

t^^.
(]

aub-t (j(2j^,,,.net.

Stat. Taf.

aubku

10.^

^i^'I^e*---

'3,

i6r,^
l,S^
I'

(1^1

^,

to

weep; see

\,^
I

'I'

^up

\\

H,,Rec. 27, 204,

S^"^
I

^ ^^
(]

to

open

see

up \/

Aup-ur

^^^

>

'-i

god.

auputi (]J/y^,lj

V^TS^.IjV
plur.

S^^ii-^llll^^i^i.acompany
of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group of men, civil or military, bodyguard, troop.

to recompense.

^^^\-^,&^\ L^
aua-t S-a-^, "^^^Q n'
^^''

(1

\J

V^

A W^, envoy, messenger;

to reward.

'^' chamber, abode, house.

'

'

A
^

[34]
aun-ra
mony
of

Aupasut
J\

\
j I

^^^ \i\--\
P
2,

(]

Hr

to perform the cere-

of opening the

mouth

(1

t"

t^ ^
t:i> El

B.D. 112,

a group of gods

Anep.
,P.S.B. 13, 112

aupen(|'^
auf

(]

aun her
.

(]

^, N.
i.e.,

482,

-=f I

^.

N. 145, to open the

face,

show oneself; Copt.

^iflM^i^ftm e
1^

ofcong,.

aun gra
inner chamber.

^. Rev.

12,

117,

S^ 2^
AA/NAAA

fl^r-fl
S
1 "uz:^

flesh,
III

meat, body, carcase

^
/]

devouring, consuming,

consumed

Copt. i.q, i.qo'if I.

aunn-t S;s^^, a.z.

1872, 37,

Auf Auf
Aufa

H
(1

"^ Jr

1
I

-^
'

^^'"g-

34, a dogheaded ape-god.


I'

Ml,

Denderah

2,

49, a frog-

faced ape-god,

ojg^^Q 1

S^ V !^^' shrine, sanctuary, part courts. of a temple g^ V\ ~^


&^
) ;

/WWW

plur.

halls,

%^_ Jl

'^,
I

U- 533, the nanie


of a serpenl-god.

aun

I]

-^^^ >ta, with


,

A.Z. 51, 72,

aufta-t
\
I)

^'^lljo^^,^^
leaves, plants, a

cabin of a ship or boat.

!\

foliage,

kind of grain

aunll^a, ll^^e.
I

(]^^:^.
,

III'

compare Heb.

Q'^NSDJ^, Syr.

AiSQi.
1

auma, aumat S=^3, ^3a


I

AAAyWN III

AAT^AA

fl

Dion

Rec.

15, 19,

^^ -^^ Q e _M
aiLiaan

"=t^ "tCl'
;

1'^ality, characteristic,

manner,

part of a waggon. ^ ^^

colour, pigment

Copt. ^OTT^rt.
,

III

(amn)

s
I I I 1

aun
'^^
A/VSAAA

(1

-^^
'

disposition,

nature;

III

I <

SOO'^

"''

kindly disposition.

>

juuuLon.
S
(3
'

Copt. i.o-)fem,

i.Tem.

aumi

(I

V:>

n n

SZ,

fear,

awe, reverence,

aumer

aunnu|1^^7^^,P.8,^
34

ll^^l)(J3S,W5rt.

^, T.
nest,

171,

M.
S=;s;
AA/WV\

151,

^ ^,
,

N. 106, abode,
376.

home;

^^ "^=f, T.
R.E.

(]

if)

^,

(]

^ I -

/WWV\
,

A.Z. 1879, 51. 1904,

auna

Rec. 21,88,2:3^
6, 39,

^48, 1905, 86, IV, 65, loi, 157, 348, 693, 808,
973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483
j5i,

S^
;

(1

'^ +
f,

Anastasi

1,

13,

i,

to decree, proclaim (?),

self-evident, obvious, not to

be gainsaid.
.

cry,

assuredly, certainly, in truth

aunn (ann) ~vwva,


|l

[l

-wwv.^ y^^

Q^p^

compare JSi i-

fl

^, ^'

Copt. A.tt ; A.Z. 1905, loi, Bd. 41,


i3ofif,

Suppl., 509.

i.non.

_ _

fV ""^

Tuat XI, a form

^un(l-f,P.2i4,(l^U.6oi,(] -f
I

^^^^^fi)l^Ii:^'^''ofthegodAf.
i,

A/SAAAA

AA/A^A

AV\/WA
;

'1'.

201, to open, to

make

to

be open

aunit
,?

see

^^

^^ TT ^
Hi]

qi]

,'J--i^-

ni,65A,

14,

Rec.

27,

225,

CT]'

inner chaniljer, sanctuary.

[35]
aur
1]

~vwv,(]

v\
(1

stream, canal,

Aimut
31, 173, a

group of divine beings

&> ^ ^ ^ ^^ '^,

^I
(?)

"I.

R-

river,

arm

of the Nile; see

\\

Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb.

"iN"!.

aur-aa
fl

(0

^^/^A^^

A
,

AAAA^

" great nver

var.

aunk
cinal plant.

var.

ff

AAA^

vS[,

a medi-

AA/SA/SA

the Canopic

arm of the Nile.

auraur-t

aur
(j

57S> 691,

(]

^, S^ ^, NP. 98,

(j,

u. 198,

I)

^,

1]

P.

AAAAAA A/WVAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA ^^^AAA

(]

^<=>,

^> S^ 2, N.
700,

M. 68, N. 49,
750, to con-

Aurauaaqrsanq Rabati

S:;^^

p -Sas

ceive,
P. 221

be pregnant,
;

;a

,,

(|^

,,

>

T- 342,

B.P. 162, a

name

of Par, a form of Ra.

compare Heb. 1^17


:

L^t^r forms are

aureh

S9s^<::2s.|c

open space, area

the following

'^^^'^^'
aurekhu
(]

Copt. o-ifpe&.

^^^ ^
;

j-

iv, 481,

men who know,

the learned

a/

#
riJ!

aurtchaau
,

h
1

2i

i'-'\^
^f-Sl

Koller Pap. 4,

4, staves.

ra

2^

-^
I

to

conceive, be pregnant;

ra

j^L/l'
be loaded, bear,
,

to load,

carry.

tions (?) Copt.

(JUIO.

ra

auh-t
(j

^^
h
(2

ra

speech

(?)

auhamu
Ost. No. 6

e X
,

Theban

ra
*^^ j7
!'

d-i^

333> N. 703, the child conceived, pregnant goddess or woman.


(;^

auht-t

ra

'^i
I

a medicinal

wood

or

bark.

auru
aurit

%a ^='

Vir J)

'

>

human beings.

Auhet
(]

S^

e
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

ra

^rSi

Si

a god of the Tuat.

KeC. 30,217,:;5;

A^^NAAA

AV\AAA

AWAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA


AAAAAA AAAAAA r /VWAAA *^

^
s:

beans, Syrian

O
/I

000
;

-*?

beans

Copt. A.p(JO.

^
to separate
(?)

A/V\AAA

^-

AAAAAA

_^

^(*

aur
see
(j

^
(j

^7^, (|^<c=.^y^, schoenus;


to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water,

^
aur-t (ater-t?) D^ "^^, ^ ' T<=>^ n
tomb, place
of
rest.

to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to

pour out

a libation.
c
2

11

[36

auh-t

^
7\

^^ I ^
j"
, ,

lotion, liquid, flood.

Ausars (Asares)
Amsu
28, 21, Osiris; see

(1

"^^^ eH
J], Asar.

Nes

auhu &?^

to lament. t c"' ^"'^y; '


set free.

r(

auh So. ^ \. ;a ^, '^"^ ^ w


'(>
.
.

Ausasit

A %. n *-=> "^

y\

Auhu

divine

name

of

magical power.

Auhu-t (Auhit)
a goddess of Philae
;

^" J,
J)
,

E.D.G. 292,
Metternich

Nesi-Amsu
HarrisT,

25, 22,
"

Hymn of Darius, 3i,7\


I

t-,
<^_

pi.

i,

a consort

of

Temu

of

Anu

2i;5\ /vwwv

Stele 189, the female counterpart of

Un-Nefer

and mother of Horus.

auhu

^^

(2

fi

(2

,akindofgrainorseed.

aUSU

S:^^

auhal^;^f>
auhnu(?)2^|
Au-her-aptes
god with a
lasso

X
L=fl'

Suppl. 513.
16, B.

^ ^
],

s..-^,

Peasant

148,

^
H
'

P.

1 1

20
a small pair of scales held in the hand.

(]

^, Tuat

v, a

who destroyed

the dead.

ausem
ausekh

S^s;

^\ ^|

Rev., to prevent, to obstruct.


,

iukhekh
"^^^
'

H^J^.Ij^J^^.
"'S*^^'

(1

darkness. V aukhemu(|^^^;^,iv,48o;
'

%> "J~ \.

to

reap;

see

seekhemu0^^;^.
Aukhemu urtu
Ma,. Aby.
I,
(1

aushesh&?\m.grs,%^, pottage, (T=r) ^^^ 000


(g

_R

plaster,

cake

Copt. OOTCy.

%
(|

_n111'

auqet

fl

'^

'^
I
I

'^^'^^ "^e*^
,
I

'"

""

'^^"

8,

,o,

^^
"^

-JU.
^ ^
^

Ci

ratory.

Auqau
a

S^ ^ ^

M.

374, N. 943,

name

of the divine ferryman.


I'-i^-iii, 219K.

the stars that

do not

rest.

Aukhemu-seku

(|

^
(]

aukiu
'^ "^
17,

(l^'==^(](j^]'
(.')

quarrymen

Auker
Mar. Aby.
I, 8, 90,

\\ ^^,

'I'omb of

Rameses IV,

the stars that never perish.

30,

the god

who

bears on his back the solar


in the

Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?)
tk -A-_2r
I

%i

O
www
.'<-

a
iU
(]
'

disk,

which is held in position by ropes hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi.

'

B.D. 189, 15, etc., a group of divine beings.


!\

aukherru (?)
aus

^^.2^^ ^ ^.
14,

Auger-t Augertt (0 fl Q '^ ZS H JT <=> err:


(]

%v.
^
'

Z5

r^r\^
,

<=.

fl

name

of the

'

Other World.

Augeru

^Aus-t ^P^
(]
1]

P.S.B.

237, 3rd pers.


;

O^ ^
(]

r||

l.thegodsofAugert.

sing. fern.

Copt. ec.
II, 16, Isis

Augerit

fj.

Mar. Aby.

\^ ^

^,
h

R-i^- 64,

u,

goddess of the Tuat of Anu.

Augerit-khenti-asts
AA/WVA
I

<~> m.

^^

aUS(as) (jsP'^
I

Rev.

14, 18, a

perfume.

B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the seven Divine Cows.

fl

[37]
^^^-

t\

aut /l^vll H Jr 0'

"'

'43.

who, which; Copt. ex.

autcheb
1]

'^^^,

river

banks; see

utcheb,
I

=3.
= ^,
T. 394,
-O"0-

ab
(]

J 0-, M. 407
no,

J,
M.
172,

U.

16, 451, P.

369, 653, 654, 833,


;

who, or what,

754, 757, 759, N. 690, 1145


is

plur.

not, without, lacking; Copt.

aut

^
;

^JT.

||J

^ O O"
'^ '^

e]

ys. Rev.

.i, i86,

g^ ^,
^-

T.i8r,P,2O4,y^'^,Rec.3i,28;"0-_^^
heartofthesoul, Rec. 32, 79;c^^'^c:

Rev.

4, 74,

between

Copt,

onrxe.

N. 27, the dictates of the heart


desire,

au-ti
ing,

^ ^,
plur.
1]

^^
:

'^, heart's

Rec. 29, 157, 158, swath-

U. 629.

Later forms are

bandage

S^A
(jfj

Auti

^\

^^^
?
2i;^
i,

^, Tomb
AAAAAA

of Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra.


axiX611"'t ^rji
I,
'wv^AA
^

middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,


intelligence,

attention,

intention,

Mar Aby
^v^m
(g

disposition
lust,

manner,
. '

will,

wish, desire, mind, courage,

6,

31, Anastasi Pap.


15,

26,

i,

^:^

D Q

Rec. 21,

ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.

self;plur.'^^,'0'oV^|,-&|,>0>'&>&,^^| III' ^ err I' r I' OO''

eixrt.

authth
a^t

S^ ^^^ ^
.

fl

III'

Rev.

13, 3,

between

O
I

Stunden 109;

"O-O
gladness;

Heb. 3,7

'O

m'

Copt.

oTxe.
;

.=i:= joy,

S:^:^

Rec. 21, 98, between

Copt.

to eat the heart,

i.e.,

be sorry;
'

%> ^^

ll

"^
I

"^^

'

in

charge

dense of heart
of.

'

^
'

y ^,

everybody.

Rec. 33, 7;

^V
O"

'?' thoughts, inten

Thes.^96,%.^,S^^^,|^A,
^=^
_^
.

tions

y -=^

^
"^
%:^

heart of

my heart,

N. 350,

S^ ^ c^3 1 A
^^,

to separate, to re-

ab en Ra
nameof Thoth,
'0'

^ J, "heart
14, 18, a god.

of Ra," a
'^'

move, to divide,
to lead astray.

to travel through

^^j^ v\

J -wwv,^ J, ^^^-

auten-t S;a

^^ %. ^^ %
-wv-aa

"*,

Ab ^
4b Y
'^
,

Amen.

the amulet of the heart

plur.

dust, ground, earth


9,

g-j,

Amen.

'& O"
I

'"^
ra
'0'
I

'0'
I

III

20,

dung.

autenb

a %> ^"^^

| , incense

ab-ab
(?)

^
ill
,

O
I

O ^ Rec ^'
I

heart of carnelian.
27, 182.

image,

statue (?)
I'hes.
1

autchamana(?)^|^|^
^.A't.
K. 206

ab-t

w
<Acj^

tr-D

||J

i^T]

296, h

cr^, middle room

of a house, cabinet.

autchu
N. 1276,
(1

I]

%,

i*-

146,

672, M. 661,

ab-t
(]

bread, cake; plur. '0 %>(?)

V:^n-Q-,, p. 672, to

make an order
IV,
1

or decree, to give a

command.

131, calf.

c 3

[38]
fl

Anastasi

I,

24,

8,

Feasant B.

2,

117,

to think,

^^:,.->,.a.b.*i',*ory,*ri'. var. aab, tK


;

to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.


tt;

^>

to dance.

4bau,4bay/J,^^,y^

y MOV - y 1.QM'
^-

Copt. eiE.e Arab. ^-^J

(]

j S, Rec.

N.
26, 78,
1]

1 1

80,

dance [of the god].


[1

J
*'

O
-

abau
man;
var.

*b.tyg,u..,..y^.y^

AAAArtA

J /^ ^ ^, ^. f f J
f^

dancer,

dancing
^''"''

Ahti
||
,

H
thirst.

H^

t mT
(]

Tuat
'

I,

who sang

a -'dancer "-god before Ra.

ab-t

rbyj,T.33^jji.yjt,
N. 622,

(]

J|,
J
Ci
,

J^|(?)sistrum(?)
sceptre; var.
1]

ab-t

(1

J J

^^ ^^ ^.
man.

to be thirsty.

ab
(j

(?)

"^,

a spice offering

Peasant B.

2,

118, thirsty

byt^,y^,t.y^?,.

Ab
()

J
{]

"^, U.

539, T. 296, vases.

y^^^i-^'y^:'y
V\
,

ab
ab-t

^^S^, to mix.
','

a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,

lettuce; Copt. I'easant 130,

1UJ&
'III'

(?)

i)

J <^ ^ ^

(jj

,^,

^ T"

179
f\ \1

y^".y^=-u^
(]

Ol'iMl^iir
nrirlrl

tk

\Tt

tk

<"'"'

of the South and North.

abu(?)y^.oo.,U.336,e>:credons,
ab-t
see
/
1

Rec.3.s..yqqOJJQ'T^
J^t^n,
'

(1

something pure or holy

Rec. 26,

8,

(]J%^c^
cave,

w^^^

"-"

C^
or M

a walled enclosure, place of pro


restraint,

ab
tion
;

\\

'

>

to cease, to stop, cessa-

tection

of

abode,

strong
var.

building, asylum, re.st-house.

"^J

.A

'^J
!'

"I^ ^^.
579, path, road(?)

ab

(fc^
if

pegs or stakes of a net

ab-t
(]

J ^ 5^.
^

or snare

var.

{\^
j

ab.ty:=(j==j=.
Rec.

Abb
ab

yj^:,?-i.;
J

Ab-ti

y ^^

'

a goddess.

30, 68, ropes of the magical boat.

fl

A,

draughtsman.

Aba(]^, |j^,(]^^.T.35o,
p. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to

tb.4bay^fl^, N.,,y

endow with

soul, to

make

strong or courageous, to be filled with

^fl.y^Ty'-'W'yi:'

soul or strength.

[39]
abu

fl

aba

HJ ^'
fl
11

^
()

P- 1*^5,

M.
T-

317, N. 821, to

open.
18-'.

yvf'O^if
B.D. 42,
3,

a tree sacred
to Horus.

aba, abaa
N. 653,
(]

J^"^. J c*^, M. 164


Ij

^'^>
0, P. 527,
f\

J c^
[(] (]]

to marvel.

Abait

^ "^

^ '^'

iu\'

a god or goddess of the Block in the Tuat.

si
ness or disease.

y(](]o^,fJI)(lI^,B.D.76,.,i4o
(Saite), the

^O
"^5,

a sick-

Mantis that guided the deceased.

abem
1]

J^^(|

^e*^-

abm[er]-t
Hh.
744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.

|;^
(3|||.

|^,

grave, tomb.

abain
(j

^
h
,

Iji)

^^.

Rev.

13,

8,

wretched man, poor; Copt. eJS.IHIt.

15, J-^j3 A n ^ yo^,>Rec.x5,r99,y%,^^.


[]
f\

abn

Harris

I,

63c,

n AAA/W. O

AA/SAAA

alum

Copt. ujfi.ert.

tk _^

J?^r
\

Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,


goats.

abns
(]

J TT

Copt, i^ctjurt.

% f ^'

^^'^"t(?);

abar

^'^^- "' ^^^^


-=p-,
(|

^^"'^'^

[]

<:r>

4bar i]^

= ]^ ^^
"l^3,X.
^
(

'=^.

i.'^

comi)any with.

4bry_^,y_^,;.y-

U-.fl^i4Ty-qS'
y-i;,'y-^^.y-"^,
salve,

Sr

jl

^^ *^^^ ^ H
\

^*^''^^' stallion,
'

horses,

unguent, ointment.

bulls;

compare Heb. "T^^^i and

abash-t
Pap. IV,
Gol.
6,

^ ^^^
^

abrau maa

->

Anastasi

(]

-==>
(|

J,

^ |,

genuine abr.

14,

I,

<^ XiM

Ijtj

cr=D(^vV),

II.
1]

^ ^^t 1=50^ V\ CI3, Kahun


ffi

y%ra^^;,
tooth
;

"""'ysrjj^^'ys:'
stone of Abhcti,,
(?)

40, 23, a kind of cake or bread.

Nubia, a precious stone, emerald


(?;,

N. 984, weak J "^ "i^ helpless see J 4bat..aq^J^^5^._A^.

abagi

Ijlj.

(j

(?);

ffi

plur.

<=, U. 41, 68, h J |^^, N. 660,

^^y-i.yi-y^5
yi^7r:'<>fts^''i>'-sae.
"'-iiJi^.yi:ii.'''>;
J I ibh

tasi I, 23,

i;,

"thou

hast destroyed";

^y^^^^.
servant,

abata
(|

! I

Mt)

slave;

Heb. 12.y.

^,
honey; Copt. efilO).

Rev.

^
1

Hymn

"^
111

Nile 24, teeth, "biters."

ibay^q^, yijo
ri,akind of unguent

Rec.34,
"'

=0'^'0''^^^^

abeh
AAATsAA

^^

Ji^*) X

114^

^^^"^ P^P- ''


,

9'

13.

af.

"^tf
23,

moist, wet.

.0

A.Z.

1899, 89, Rec.

102,

title

of a

*-y^^(iq.^-=

AAAAAA

priest.

c 4

[40]
AAAAA'V

'LJ
sprinkle, to moisten

IV, 386, to

ibthersu
an animal.

%^l^.^^]f.
o'

^-^ N. 524, a wooden object, goad (?)

'

abt

abhn
abekh

Ij

J
\\

^^. J I
I)

T-

282,

,^?.
,

'

N. 132, to drive away.

month

Copt. efi.OX

plur-

^,

()
.

to proclaim.

^-^,T.,P.65,,,6.,M.,64,;;^^;J,
;
.

abkha
^O X
.

OJ

var.

aabkh-t,
J-

J
140
^)*(
11

ointment contammg many mgredients. U. 538, T. 295, P. 229

= Pashons:
,

<r^='^ 1,

abekh (?)

^^,

monthly

festival:

(jj*

the 12 monthly festivals;


Vc

^ ^ '^

';3>', the

abes (]J-^,u.4o5,
Rec. 31, 162,
rise,
(]

(]J^,
to

P. 215,

2nd day of the month

^
1

J^
,

J^,

make

to

month by month.

to

make

to advance.

Abt
Month.

The gods of the


:

months,

abes
var.

y^

a kind of cap, headdress


5,

each containing 30 days, were

Gor>.

|]Jpi^,Rec.

92.

Tekhi
Ptah
1^.
feasant
25,

w
D
or

Abesyp^.agod.
absa(?) 1)J^'d'
medicinal plants, or seeds
;

Mknkhet
[I

or

Apt

jA-w^

WIp

a kind of

Het-her
'=^^^0
I

medicated

oil.

absit
plur.
(]

\\

(|(|

part of a boat;

Sekhmet

'*',

or

Kahkkka

II

J^^.Rec.
{]

30, 67.

U^ u
c>

absi

J I4I
||

[1

(|(|

H
,

wolf, or jackal.
I

Menu ^^^,

or

Shefbeti

absha

J ^^^ Kl
(I

gazelle.

^J W
I

Q o

Rekh-ur

^^,

or

wailing, weeping; see

Qr-

o a
IT.

in
I I I

Q O
I

Rekh Netches
RevnUTET
'wwv<

net, snare, trap;

Copt.

<LfiiU3.

Abtka
a

y^^U|,
Aapep.
[]
11

III

0'

^:

B.D. 65,

8,

god who

fettered

^AA/W^0.

KHENSU
HERU-KHKNTI-KH.Vnil-K
<y

Abta
dbeth

=^^
'

^
<====
'

T"^^

J)

^' '^"'^ ^ 'h^* nine ape-porters.

in

Aw^O.

(]

Js=^,

p.

616,

M. 784,
o n u
CO

fly
c

(I

]|

N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets.

G.

Apt

1 Q)

G
III

Heru-aakhuti

[41]
G
I

abt

a temple of Shu.

Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn


P.S.B.
14, 432, A.Z.

= 40

liJ

'
1

1904,

143; Heb.

rrp"'t;,

ap|]o,u...6,P.33s,ll|,(j4.,

Copt, oine, Gr.

(LXX)

oi^it, o(0e/.

ap-t
count, to reckon up, to number, to enumerate,
to assess, to to

(1

.."^

the quadruple heqet, and


for beasts,

was the measure of a ration


26, Rec. 17, 159.

R.E.

6,

adjudge the value


Copt,

of, to

appreciate,

measure

ton
i.e.,

*"^^
;

(1

^^
(1

^"
,

ap-t ap-t
plur. n

(1

fl

a vase or vessel.

the great counting,

last

judgment

(1(1

(1

rSmn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot;


.

Rec. 26, 231.


a-P-t
(1
;

(1

^'^

numbering, census,

111

number, measure
countless;
(I

Copt. Hire
;

D
;

ao-t ^'

fl

Hq

\-'

Ko"^'' P^P- 3^' refined (of


gold).

D^

taxes.

55, house, dwelling, palace.


I,

ap-t
reckoning, account.

neSU l'^ cr^ 1 "^


,

'-^
111

TQ
,

royal harim.

a D
,

to count, etc.

-M^memis

ap-t ur-t

<=.

"^^ <=>

^
cr-n

the great temple


:

ofKarnak; among its gates were

i.

ap-t
bones

(|

tita

bers of the body to see that none

1^1^'
<^
,
I

P-

557, a counting of

ti^

%^
[^^^

r^""^^

\;

counting up the

ci

wanting.

(1^;3.(]
1

^,;

AAAAAA

k
month of
enici>i

Api-abu
p. 697,

\\

COO, P. 541,(1

1]

^,

6.(1^
1

AAAA/

"counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.

Apap

(1

(1

the

Api-ab-neter
heart of the god," a

OT,

"reckoner of the

name

of Thoth,

%
ff[|]

ap(heb-e..^)q^ = y^.
(1

--5,

a festival in the

month

of n^,tjune,

Api-khenti-seh-neter
Rec. 20, 79, the god

I]

d
a

fTl
cinson
to live
2
1

who makes

man

3,

no

years.

3,

the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt,

^^\

(]

j^,

Api-tchet-f
body," a
title

\\

2T|1, "counter of

his

Thebes.

of Osiris.

ap-t (l^^ll,
plant,

(1^^,

a kind of

papyrus

(?)

Mon.
list,

36,

ChampoUion, Mon.
in the

i,

27,

No.

4,

one

register of lands, rolls

(]

D V\

/
1

of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of

o
ap-t

Thebes, who appears

forms of a

woman

estate rolls.

and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief


8,

]\

^, Amen.

19,

18,

21,

stick,

sceptre, measuring rod, corn measure.

'

[42]
I]
,

k
Rev.,
to think, to

Apit
month of

the goddess of the


;

nth

oT^o A A *P^ ^^'

consider;

Copt. ton.

the year

Copt. eTIHTl

varr.

Apa

p,

(]

(|

^.

a goddess.

Apit-hemt-s

I)

j ,

I)

Api[t] (]a[]|j,U.487,(ln(](j\,P-64o,
(]

!n^<y^^/
I

(](]

^,

M. 672, a god

in the

Tuat
;

Rec. 34,

192,

O ^ii Q

C)

one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.

api-t (jaljlje^

a measure for corn

Apit-aakhut-thehen
,

Ij

J
H

Copt. oine.
Rev., judgment.

^^

Ombos

api \q\!^

^
,

I,

45, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut

<=>

apu

(1

pI

^^'hat is

assessed, tax, tribute.

apu \\u\,
Rec. 34, 190, 192, one
goddesses.
of the
12

U.190,

(l|.(lai]^i.
'^^^

Thoueris

(|d%Io ^D^fl^i'
these; fern.
(I

'^^'"- P'^^"- P'"""-

3'P

^
;

V\.
these two (masc).

stairs, staircase, steps.

apap (papa ?)
tile,

apui
[|

(1

tablet, plaque,

brick

compare Copt.
J

c{)^c{)e.

aof

fl

^
\\ (]

D V\
'

U. 487, T. 203, P. 96, 310. N. 792, dem. pron. masc. this.


d

8'PP

IJ

to journey, to traverse.

apen, apenu
these, these

I]

I]

V'

two (masc).

round cake ;

(1

V\ o
;

pills, pastilles.

apen apeh

Q>^
D

to play the tambourine.

ap

(]

V" i ^

see up.

-A

P- 163, to

make

arrive.

Ap-t, Apu-t

|^,N.946,

(]

V ^,
A,P.

T.

312,

(]

apeh
._ aps
1)

(j

nl-^.pig\\

\\U

650, 726,

!\a\J

__---'

n
t|

Q ~*T part ^^777,'

"

of a boat,

Hbs(?)

^, M.

751, the Messenger-god.


h

ap-ti (aupti)

\/

"^

^ ^, Rec. 21,

Denderah
A.4)OCO.

o,

one of the 36 Dekans

Or.

81, messenger, envoy.

Apsetch.t(j_^;^^,(]^'^,.,
A

D
II

U. 604, M. 664,
[j

^, U.

476, N. 738, 1280,


^'^''

^=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars g' of Orion ; its god was Horus.
H
'^'"^
,

^^

'

^' ^"' ^' ^^^'

^" "^^"^^ ^

^^ ^^'

apshen
apt

||

a medicinal seed.

"^

^ ^ "^
iS,
'

goose

plur.

(|'-'(|||'^i, Rec.
house, dwelling, /larim

182; Copt.

(W&X.

Copt. HTII.
P.

^Pt
645,a

(1

(
(I

^^^
I

P^""'

of a ship.

^Paa-f
proper

(l^D'^lj.W,
(?)

aptu

""^^
,

Westcar
I,
I I

7, i,

Rec. 34, 118,


cases for

name

apath,apatM ^^^"^2=*'^
\\ ,

A.Z. 1898, 147,

^^^
ci
I

(J
1

Q
^ri

III

M. 374, N. 934

amulets;

var.

(1

vS

43

A
af
h

~^

to turn, to twist, to revolve.

p. 40, 301,
(fern.).
,

M. 610, 636, Hh. D

312, these two

af

()

aptf

"
,

"Y M.
,

'

i]

"Y HIS(|

'

serpent, viper

Hh. 433, dem. pron.

plur. of

Heb. rrirON

Arab.

^\, Eth. l\(f:p^

Af
apten, aptenti
these two (fern.).
(]

I)

^^V^,
Rii.
(]

9~>^,

|]

"^A^

^'^,

'Y MJi.

Tuat

III,

serpent hostile to

aptul]
1

^, c^^ III

(]

%-^,
Ji
I

af, af-t
IV.

Y,

(j'Y^.abed.
I,

1 ci^rp

149,

Rea
fl

^Pt

34, 118, furniture, beds, boxes.

Afa
^21

2^,,=^ 1],

Tuat

an ape-god gatekeeper.
P.S.B.

'^'

goose; plur.
(]

^
I,

affl
194,

I)

^
||

OO =<. Tuat VIII,


shrew-mouse

7,

^^^^'fj^j'^l^'^j' Rec. apt M __ o cup, pot Copt. ^.nox.


>

3, 2.

shrew-mouse,

god;

Copt.

afen

-^a^a^

u. 545,

(1

^,

'r.

300, 310,

^Pt

(J

'

^ measure.

p. 232, to flee, to get back.

AptcheS

"^

Annales

84

afekh

'^^^
(|
,

U. 209, T. 310, to unloose,

to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.

Af
af
flesh,

(1

^~

god of the 6th day of the month.

aft

(1

'

medicine for the eyes.

I)

'^,

U. 268, 519,

(j

'^^, U.
(J

535,

aft
aft
bed with

(1

AA,

to rest, to repose, to

sit.

meat, joint,

member;

plur.

3 3 3,

(|^^,bier;(]fe^-^^5,
fine linen bedclothes
:--_

(Love Songs,

r^ 4).

eee^l^^idden
Af,Afu
h

body;

(]^,^-ad, cake,
aft
the carcase of the
I)

,1.Si
,

couch with cushions,


_,

bedstead like the Sudani

^jij^

Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra; he has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
is

aft

!\

^'tT. Peasant 48.


i,
(|

f|

encircled by the serpent

Mehen. Amherst Pap.

Af

'^''^
l\ ^

III'

PPP \\\'

Tuat V, a name of two man-headed sphinxes.

f=^

'^

/T-~.a
(|

AfiAsarm^^q^^^. Tuat VII,


linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rect-

the

flesh,

:.e.,

dead body, of
I?

Osiris.

angular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl


or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.

Afu
gods who

ftU "^

J] nil, Thes. 122, the four

fought Set.
"^

Af-ermen-ari-f
associate
c)f

O
,

an ape-headed
,

a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular


(I

Thoth.

Afa-heri-khent-f
Tuat
II,

(]^<^ -^^

stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle,

an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped

^y^,Dum.T.I.I,io,,4.

phallus.

Afu Tern
" flesh of of Osiris.

(1

^1 ^,

Tuat VII, the

MX
aft

'^'^^
(j

Iji-nJ

sarcophagus.

Tem," a god who devoured the enemies


,

a rectangular plot of ground.

'

[44

fl

aft

|)fe,(|^i,(j^|A,lc,flee,
to

some person or
something which
is in
;

leap away,

jump up from
IV, 697;

the

ground
plur.
i\

(]^ ^^==>^>
aft-t
(I

-\\-

V\,

11

-\r

Copt.

qoT.
;

c^s

^^~w^

3]

sweat of the god

Copt, qtjoxe,

qo-f qcof
,

(J

c^>,

Hc>iiii'

Copt,

40s ^ ^ ^' ^ llll' ^.qxe, qxoT, qTrcooir, qxooT.


[
,

four:

d^a

four spirits,

M.

jf

'

-if "^^^ <G=<

the waters.

aftU

ami-t
q
-^

-\[-

(^^
,

a fourfold garment.
it

^\

(I

4^

"^^^

she

who
c^
,

is in,

am am

which

is

in; plur.

amiut

[1

-|i-

[1

4U

(1

^\

adverb; Copt. AJUULi.T.

ami-at
the supreme

(]

4|^^

someone

at

moment
[j

of

some emotion.

ami-ab

-[|-

^,

^ ^ ^ |^^,
,

(]

^,

0"

one who

is

in

the

1^, U. 23, -J- o. U. 38; between q^],M.350. ^|.],"--'^ among


imi-t
-f[(]

heart, darling, trusted

one;
-6,

fern. -]^j^,t

-Vr

'^ ^

li

(J

thy darling

sister.

(?

ami(]

ami-ab a
20, 42,

41U

"^
,

^V-

'''

.'^"-

<,.=.
''"

'^^'f fidential friend.


'''^

^, ^ W o ^, Rec.
I)

^
-J-

^
;

ami-abt

4^"^,
U
V<

O
[|

'^?u^ month, a
I)

^^'-'^^ priest.

Amiu amau
a
[j

^^

_>

0'
<2>-

N. 1327, a group of gods(?)

v\

between two, IV, 362

ami-ariti-j^^,f;^^,(]|

JL ^s^

VAv ,^^j^

^^ between the two

legs.

B.D.i74,7;(j^[^f]Jl](j
Unas
is

between them

<:rr>

[I

^
-JL

\\^

^
n

(]

[i

n w,

"^

^,

he who

is

in

the

Ml'
^m;i
p.

f*^"

, between.

tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.

ami-ast-a

.85.
(j

f^
(|

].-!]-

14^!^. among (?)


P.

'"""

'

f jj_^> f^jj.^^.
^'^'^

^'

'^'*'^

'^

priest; plur.

&mi-ta

-0-

|l(],

167,

between;

j|=_.^l,M.,3,.f^jl.^^.^,

^M K.

H K' k
1

r.

332.

^fl'

ami-ast-a
*
,

em

Herset

-{]- jl

an amulet (Lacau).

'

A
;

45

]
fl

ami

^ikT^'-tt-T^'''^'^"^

ami-ren-f

41-

^v^

^^,
JU

-||-

a priest of Heru-ur
plur. - -

(j,

p. 674,

M. 666;

Q?^ '^^i^, -1^ ^^\

wwv^,

wwvv

o^,

list

"^

fl'^, N. 1282.

of names, catalogue, register; plur.


'^^^^ Hfi

4U ^\
wwv,

^
1

ami-aha -|]-|^|^,l)

0(221111
/..,

Rec. 21, IK,


'

-\\-

^'

J^K^-STl
"^q,
Rec. 15,

V\

(^

'O'ctt:, he who
j\

registers, deeds.
is

in the palace,

the king.

ami-hru ami-uab
place,' a
title

-jL HI,

JL

HI

-0-

/^

" dweller in the pure

150, contemporary.

of a priest.

ami-ha-t

41Ci
v^\
"S^
I

ami-unnut -0- f^ ^AAA^^ '^^, horoscope. ami-unnut ami-unnut


Copt. eJULItO-CT.
-11- tx'^'^

Peasant

193,

^^ ^ ^ W,
AA/VVA^

A.Z.

he

who

f W
,

is

in front, leader.

1899, II, horoscopist.

amit-ha-t
Awwv
-^

41- &\

guard

breast, in front.

qfK .^

what

is

at the

(E

ami-unnuit
Rec.

41- In^^

-^^
O
(s

11

01 "

111'

^^
D

ancestors, predecessors, beings of a


I I

14, 13, a priest

who

served by the hour.

jH

former time.

ami-iirt

"d-^^. ^j-^.
''^^ P'^'' ^'"^^
'

^f^^
^ ^ ^"^^

4miu-Uha.

f 1^^-41^

41-<^5ry:!-Q
'

when

'' U

o
-~

sailing northwards, the west.

ami-urt-sa

41-

title

of the
king.

ami-bah
(]

f 2' H-^^'
;

Rec. 31,

18^ O ^,
I

Rec. 31, 29,

in front of or before

plur.

(1

4 h V\

%
1
I

**^',
I

f^
in front,

Q ami-khent
||(]
,

:|i
I

Thes. 1481, thoughts.


h fx ^
Oi'

ll

he who

is

Rec. 36,

,f1^^^ ||, (||.^^,


I

JS^

leader.

(=lil

ami-khent q^l^fflll

Tombos

2.

of a priest; plur.

-fj-^^^^.

ami-per-j^"^^,!
Rec.
-\]J

W
\\

amiu-khen
palace
officials.

,9, 16,

-[^^c^,
-|[,

^^

a will, conveyance of

^mi-khet
,

f ^,

-]]-

y^,
fl

property, inventory of goods for testamentary

follower,

companion, member of a body

purposes, title-deeds.
I

amit-per

A
^J^

41-

Methen

15,

4^
II

I]

will,

III

testament, schedule of household goods.


I

amiu-khet

l\

amiu-mitu

f:

'

a name of the dead.

^
I

%>

'^^,

n.

652,
after

III

.A

those

who come

A
posterity;
varr.

[46]
,

A
ami-

l|

^^ o
-

T.

180,

M.

162,

"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a


title

of Anubis.

ami-sa

-i

yf

>

t'tle

of a priest.

Ami-ut
1)

ami-sa A

^^ $, he who

is

behind.
'7'

HTJr

JL

t^
'

Jl.

TjrO'

%\

^"^ ^ ^

Rec.

36,

215,

"^e Mo*^ of the 9th day of the month.

ami-shepa(?) (j-J-cna^G,^-

Ami-qerq-t

[]

-[}-<=> ^^ U. 530
>

Ami-utcliat-saakhu-Atemt -||- -^^ ^ o

i]^^

1,

Rec. 34, 190,


1

M^

title

of the chief priest of LetopoHs.


'=^

one of the

Thoueris goddesses
J'itA

she pre-

amiut-ta

'^^
1

-|l-

-^

herbs of the
field.

sided over the month,

sill'
""

Amiu-bahiu
Amiu-bagiu

Ami-Ta-mer (?) t\ -^^


33) 3) dweller in Ta-mer,
i.e.,

-||-

^^^=3 J

B.D.

Rec

17, 59, the gods in the presence [of Osiris].

an Egyptian.

Ami-tahenb-t(?)

-(P^j ^^ffl^(||,
lie

(|-[1-S'ij^'<i J.

Tuat VII, the gods Avho back of the serpent Nehep.

" helpless "

on the

amiu-tcher

(|

-f|-

P. 161

Om

'

^'^' ^^^^^^

25

see Ami-besek

-f]-^^

Am-t (Amit?)

^'^^'

the

name

of a serpent on the royal crown.

Ami-beq
(]

Ami-Anu
,

(JI^IJtitle

U. 354,

l)f

23, 3, a

god of the dead.


41U

^J

Cairo Pap.

N. 716, a

of

Ra

or Osiris.

Ami-Pe

1\ _K5^'

^^''^- 'f' " ^ lion-god, a protector of the dead.

Amiu-asu l\-^\
M.
174, a group of gods

l\

ftj^

-*-^'

Ami-pet-seshem-neterit

41-

whose abodes were

hidden.

Ami-Antcli-t
U. 256, h

41
title

'^

c=i,
180,

-f]-^
uaa-f

N. 717, a
41-

of Osiris.
Tu^^t xi,

one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.


,s,

Ami

(1

s^ ^.

Ami.pui-|]-|^o^|)y,B^D.

one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra.

Amu.upt(]|^\/,T.3.,f^V,
N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.

arai-mu ^h

%i^

^^~^, a

t't'e

of Sebek.

Ami-Unu-meht
265,

(Jl^^^T^,

u.

Amlu-Mehnit l)f ^Qll-Sl'


B.D. 168, the gods who are with Afu-Ra.

"dweller
title.

in

Hermopolis of the North,"

a divine

Ami.Unu.resu(]^^J^.U.
264,

Ami-meuen-f & B.D. 64, 18, ^'^^ ^'

Ij

f
title

|^ 1}

^
^'

of Afu, the dead Sun-god.

"dweller in
title.

Hermopolis of the South,"

a divine

Ami-naut-f (|-{}-''"~^%^''^-.
U. 331,
(]

Ami-urt-j^l^^^,
7,

B.D. ,45,

-j]

^^^5_^'

'^-

a cow-goddess.

a serpent-god of the " bush."

[47]
Ami-Nu
aged primeval Sky-god.

DDO
,

Tuat VIll, the

Ami-hem-f(]-[j-^ra^
B.D. 108,
4, 5
;

1M!1,

see

Ami-heh-f.

Ami-nu-t-she

(?)

(]

-jj-

O,
w "^
the Tuat.
Ijfl
,

U. 266, the name of a god.

Ami Nebaui
C\ (\

B.D. loS,

h -f- ^/v^^^^v

4, 5,

the serpent of the

Mount
and

(]

of Sunrise
in

who was covered


and
h
his
-fl-

with

flints

Tuat

II,

the warder of Urnes

'4 '4'

metal; he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long,


3 cubits in girth,

head was 3 cubits long.

Am[it]-neb-s-Usert
-f fl
I

41-

amiu-hetut
Pylon.

.w ra
^^
t::^

r^ om'

*~^^^ ?)

B.D. 145, 146, name of the 9th

-U.

1.
I
I

B.D.roo,

5.-11-^^1

the apes that

sing to the rising sun.

N. 166, a name of the Sky-god.

Ami-He-t-ur-ka
|]
,

Ami-neht-f

|)

-[^

^^

^^"^^3 %
ra

^^
^
'^'^
,

^Q ^=^5^
)i

(]

-[|-

U. 263, a

title

of Osiris

and of Ra.
v<

N. 153, Rec.

30, 187, the

name

Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t

^^Jil'
-ll-

of a god.

Amm-t Nekhen
name

|C
,

Pn ^he
-

^qU^'
ami-hat
royal uraeus

U. 257, a god.

of a serpent of the royal crown.

-[^|^^g^,
king's head.

Tombos

6,the

Ami-Net
Ami-net-f

(]

1
Ci

B.D. 746, the

on the

doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon.


"^

Ami-hent-f (|-f|-| ^^
Tuat xi,

-||-

^wA.lli^.-,
,

Q -fl

.-''^

M.

762, p. 665, a

title

of Osiris and of Ra.


,

the serpent guardian of the loth Gate.

Ami-her

-[[.

^ ^
"j

i^erg. Berg.

i, I, 18, a protector of the dead.

Ami-neter -[[- '1

Tuat Xll, a singing-god.

Ami-Hetep

h |

Cairo Pap.

2 3,-3,

a protector of the dead.

Ami-Hetchpar
T. 346, P. 689, N.
1

^v

?
title

14, a title of Osiris.

N. 719, a
Osiris

of

and of Ra.
]]
,

Quelques Pap.

79, title of

a god

Amiu
(?)

khat Asar

JL^ "^
|

Ami-ret l)f p ^-7 JL <? ^^- 6^5) ^*' ^

2
,

^'

^- 5^'

^li'
a god
(?)

Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent Nehep.

N. 1281, the name of

'

Ami-khent-aat
EdfA
I,

i
-[]-%
'

c.

o O
,

amiut-haiu^l^^^ra^Hq^,
"11-

12, 15,

a goddess of Edffl.

1^ I Ami-hafq^|^m^^^.B.D.
ra
contemporaries.
6,

^^
who

Amiu-khet-Ra
four gods

^o

Tuat IX,
his

who towed

Heru-tuati in

boat

Khepri.

115,

a god

received a harpoon (mab,


in

Am.iu-khet He-t-Anes

from Ra, which was kept

Mabit,
'7^

o' n<et

i
I

III

6)

B.D.

(Saite),

17,40, group of gods.

Amiu-khet-Hem
Ami-hepnen
name
of a god
(?)
(]

-R-

IS5,

T.

308,

the

Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati


his boat.

i\

^m'
in

[48]
-^W]
Heru-tuati in
7,

Amiii-khet-Tehuti
Tuat IX, four gods
his boat.

Ami-kehau
[]

I ^1^^,(1 f
,

who towed

Ami-suht-f
22

[]-[]-

[1^1^, B.D.,

Ami-ta Ami-ta

-JU

Rameses IX,

10, a ser-

pent-god and associate of Tematheth.

(Nebseni),atitleofRa;-||-^-*-^|^_

Tuat n,a^god^onh.

(jit;,

Todt. Lepsius
9th Aat.

4, 83,

B.D. 149, the god of the

Ami-sepa-f
P. 759,

-H-

"^

^-t-ikJ--'"Tlion'.gS ami-ta-f (]f^^,R-^,^.,^


Amiu-ta(?)|.^|^^,
,

i^^
^'-

5^^=-,

-j]-'^^^^^'^'
of a god.

B.D. 168, a

'656,

^roup of gods

who

fed the dead.

Ami-tehenu
the

name

title

of Set.

fkl

(S.

Ami-Sept-t

[]

-{^ p

j\

^^.

"a dweller

Ami.thephet.f|)^|^4|
^=*
'''"^^

in Sothis," a title of

Horus.

Ami-Seh
(j

^
-[]-

8 ci
ji,

m^

^, U.

260, a

title

of

iyni,"UyMi'

[HI

^- 3^^' ^- 3' ^ ''"^ ^


several gods.

Osiris the

god of Orion.

Ami sehseh
31, 27, the

-^ f -^ | ^
h
-|1-

>

^^c-

name

of a god.

Amiu-teser-t-tep

Ami-seh-neter
a
title

[^ 2

U. 258,

-ff

y ^^ ^
'

of x\nubis.

Pp.

B. D.

68, a group of benevolent goddesses.

'Ami.Tetf^|o^.^-.4,38,atitle
Amsu,
10, 17, a title of

Ra.

Ami-tcMamu-J-l^^^^,
T. 305, a
title

Ami-sekhet-f (|-f]-|||^, Tuatix,


a god of his domain.

of a serpent.

Ami-Tcheba kher-ut
-f|-

(?)
title

-||-

Amit-she-t-urt

Ombos

II, 130, a

goddess.

fl"!

o^
y\

'

T. 369, a

of Osiris.

am
those

who

are in the following

of,

the body-

come

var.

(j^,
N. 719

guard of a god.

Ami-Shet-t
1360,
title

I)

-[]-

^^
^^
'J

Copt.

iJtXOt.

N. p/^^ ^m.'
-f

^"^
14, to

of Anubis.
-||-

fl^^'

^'-

^93.

-J-

(]

be attacked.

Amit-Qetem
M. 342,
(|-[[-'^

(]

"""^^K'

^- ^'*'

^"^^.N. 868, a goddess


(j

who

assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.

Ami-kap
N. 718, a
title

^ ^z^-^ ^,
-|j-

u. 258,
Rev.
II,

of a god.

138,

S)

l^ec.

14,

15,

to eat; see

Ami-kar

^
'

Tuat

I,

a sing-

(1

<^

ing ape-god.

ft,

Rec. 29, 144;

CopL

OTftWJUL.

A
X
Rev., to overeat
;

[49]
X

i
43

amemu
;

Copt.
'

CCCOAXOTf Hp.
.

see

^\ Hemnemet.
>

|R

Todt. (Lepsius),

6,

am-t
',

-O-^^
"
\j

Israel Stele

7,

-[l
6, 22,

amu AtkO
V
Jl
III'

B.D.

148 (Rubric), colour, paint; S( see flam.


.
'

Rec. 17, 146, -\\-j7.

.^ ^^

...Q
,

R.E.

amm
am
am
Rec. 188,

r
||

to

make

firm,

to

strengthen.
strength.

food, fodder for horses

and
1

cattle,
'

provender.

am-t

il

t\

T.

20,

U- 149, name
,

amam-t

(]-[|I]

^^,

fl

ci^

of a wine.
child,

stuff, cloth,

garment.
ftA/VW\

am, am-t -^^=z^,

(j^J,
.

pupil.

Am

(IT

B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus


^~vvA/^

13, 30, 72, stream, flood,

deluge

suckled by Renent,

fL

am (amm)
a goddess

(]T^^,
(jl",

(]/=:

Amit
']'
I I

Q
I

Ombos

II, 2, 195,

%^

^3iS,

Hymn

Nile

26,
(|

Amen.
h
-f|-

20, 5, boat, ship.

Am[it]

^::^. Tuat VIII, goddess of

am (amm) (].^^
eyebrows.

the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.

\.
skin
(?), cat.

Am
am
rSAAAAA

41-

^v

^Sas, Berg,

i,

34, a lion-god.

am (amm)

[1

^^ I^,

am (amm) (|=^^,
to be hard of hearing.

Rec3i,i47,

-Qt'

^^*^- 35> 56,

tj

jx~x^>

iJ

/^ww A/W^AA

^j

Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.


14,

am (amim)
(I
I

/
|]

^^ '^, Amen.

12,

y\

.^^^

patient, submissive.

s /A
Ll

am (amm)
fl
i,

(]

r=^
filth.

(^3,

jj

'

N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to


(S.
I

rot,

to

to cry.

ferment.
i

cry out, to exclaim, to groan.

am
(1-JUq

(|-[]-^^|,A.Z.

1905, 107, woe!

am \ Oi am (amm), ammit h =^v


,

c^

Ill'

4^^mHHQ'

l\

AA"

clay, like clay;

Copt.

OJULe, OJULI.

(Lacau),

staff, stick,

standard

am(amm)(l^|^,tS,^)(?)'
(?)

am, amit (j^fJ.-U458,^'^[J,


to burn, to flame, to blaze,
fire,

am(ammu) l)^|^()^
13, 411,
fruit trees,

P.S.B.

palms.

flame; plur.

ami

(4mm)

\\ <

^^ A e ^ ^
,

grace-

fulness of form, graciousness.

amu(ammu) (1^=^^|^.

(]

am-ti(l^-|j

grace. graciousness.

^^^
(aam-t)
||

1k^'
(

Tuat X] a dawn-god.
,

^"^^ik'kl\
L

to eat

Copt. Olf UJJU..

||.

light, rays,

beams.

ama

|j^

lw|.

ast aff.

50]
Amakhu
(]

amau

^ ^^^

\\\,

P.

404,

\
amaa

' I

borders, boundaries.

_Jp

M.

750, to

make

to

\\ VS,

N.

183, the divine serfs in the Tuat.


rs
I

travel.

d,mani (]^

house, tent.

Amakhu nu Asar
.

?=^

il

B.D. 14T, the

serfs of Osiris.

Jk-, date palm

(?); plur.

(j

_Jf

"^

Amakhu
name
of a god.

(|_-i'

^%>^, N. 1200, the


Tuat XII, a god

Amakhui

(?)

^^,

ffl

kind, gracious, agreeable;

(1

^
;

who towed Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and was reborn daily.

Amakhit-f

4^ ^^
(|

^^''" ^'^^'

''

^i

'

"^

darling.

ama
(]
.

P. 258, T. 69,

M. 224

amakh

^
(|

(]

-^ ^' -J-

J,

= | ^^f^^

Jo"''.

As.

1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to be worthy Rec. of honour or worship ; Copt. jm.ncy^
(]

ama, amait

^^^^Q I^^.Rev. u, 178,


3,

23, 204.

|l

(] (]

Rev. 13,
"J,

cat

Copt. eJULQ-if.

amakhu

^^ J
-^
|^
,

Rec.

36,

78,

ama (?)-t
(]

Il^vj^H^, Rec
190, n.

31, 27

amar
T. 69,

(|

<=>, u.

601

(]

_>

M.

224, like.

^ ^,

(j

one who

is

bound

to

honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or worshipped;
plur.

amakheri(||^|](]^, (]g^|)|j
,

a kind of balsam tree, white

manna tree.
,

(]^^^^",

P.

403,

amma

(read

ami

?)

\\

\J>''\

^^^^^.

M. 576, \

->

^^ ^^

{\

Aa,^^

a
III'

give, let, grant, I pray,

make,

_^_a^

cause; Copt. JULHI, JOLOI.


Ij

dm (amm)
paternal serfs, IV, ^S4; 11'^

[%

aged

serfs,

wheat or

barley.

IV,

1045;^'
(I

i?

vassals of

amaa
(]

^ % ^. ^ ^
ij

grain,

3'

^^'-

^- ^5'

Osiris; fem.

proper

name (?)
II

compare Heb. Dt^.


would
that!

amakhi ^(|(]^>
JliA
serf,

Rec. 27, 53,

J^
|j

ami li

^: (]_^(](],

vassal of a god,

X t.UMT'

person of honour.

ami li-t

1]

^^^ 00

'

Re^'-' nature, disposition.

Ami
name
(?),

-jj-^OQfl'
Eye of Horus.
5^.

Nesi-Amsu

30, 21, a

of the

0(J "^i

female vassal

vassalage, fealty.

amakhkh \-^
the venerable dead.

j^. Amen, n,

Ami -[^^
4,

B.D.

(Saite)

no,

9,

'

51

A
Amen-aakhu
,

7'uat X, a

'A (\^

'

^^'

'^'*'

"*'

^ "^'"^ of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

destroyer of the dead.

amitiu
fl

V\
I,

W]

Amen-ren-f
,

dead person ;

plur.
1*"^^^

L.D. III, 219E, 18,

i
FD
i^

^_

' .

T. 322,

(1

he whose name

is

hidden, a

title

of several gods,

the great judge of the Tuat.

Amutiien(?)
(]

^^^.

T- 49, 5'.

Amen-ren her
(j

P. 160, a

goddess of milch cows,

V\

Rec.

27, 55, the

name

of a god.

(J

S S Ef
=

and cows

that give suck, /wwv\

Amen-hau
1

flSI?^'fl
Seti
I,

= ll
(No. 30).

ja

amn

Tomb of

B.D. 168, one of the

i
^^^
Ira
i
,

R.

II,

140

<?^ l[]

75 forms of

Ra

5jLju.on

Amen-Heru
1

Ij^

'^,
"j| ^

Tuat

X,

amen
1

destroyer of the bodies of the dead.


AAA/VA
L

Peasant 182, to hide, to

Amen-khat
the 75 forms of

h '-'^^

/WVAAA

jj

one of

_j!I

conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious.

Ra

(No. 39).
[1

amen
1
I

U. 508,
,

(]

Amen-khat
Aapep by a
chain.

^^"^

,
'

wj^ "j^ ^

i,

"

hidden person or
;

Tuat X, the name of the Hand that

holds

ra

_
(I

thing, concealed, secret, mysterious

^~^~^A

IT^,

Ament-seshemu-set
fl
,

AA/SAAA

f^"^^

Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.

[1

AAAAA^

Ul

fl'

Amen

(1

iT^

title

of the high priest

Amen ^^ U. 558, P. 703, ^^ M. 478. ^^,Hh. 385,(1^ A (1^1, C_l


(]
,

(1

1] 1

/VWVVA

AAAAAA i_J

AAAAAA

of the Gynaecopolite

Nome.
>,

Amenlj^^o'^r
a

"hidden one,"

A/WNAA

" the hidden god "


;

who

is

in

heaven

name

of the Uevil.
r\

W
Heb.
]'\12i?,

"M

Assyr.

amen-t

[I

AAAAAA

^^
,

something hidden.

->f

]} fcj ./-,

Nahum
a hidden place.

amen

M
(I (1

8, Copt. ^.AXOTrt, Gr-'Afifito. |Um^ Amen-t (Amenit) h ^^?^, U. 558,


3,

a sanctuary; plur.

Hymn
A
,

of Darius 23, fern, of preceding.

amen amen
U
1 I
,

u.
(?)

524,

Ameni(l^(](]y,ll^|)(],Rec. AAAAAA
1

A(^AAA

AAWV\

I 1

T. 330, doubly hidden


jumij,.

/VVWV\

3.

"6,

A'
(j

Edffl

I,

9D, a form of

Amen
I,

and Ra.
A
''^^^

amen--ab i
(]

Y^,
],

to hide the

Ameni

AA

J, Tomb
52).

of Seti

heart, to dissemble.

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.


to conceal the hand.

amen-a
fl;

Amennu
p. 266,

^^ ^,

A vwwv

Amennu-au
1

'^ _^

flf^l

Tuat VII,

N. 1246, the "hidden" god.

gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived

with the body of

Ra

in IJet-Benben.

[52
k

Amen-aab-t
()

^f J

5^-

^^^

^7,

Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui

"^^^^
(1

J|

119,

Amen

as

god of the East.

Amen-aabti
in the Sftdin.

i\^

l\^UT i^
^"'^"
5I
'

throne of the

Two

Lands,

i.e.,

Egypt, prince of

Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped

Amen-apt l\^<^ ^ cA:


of Karnak
;

Amen-Heb
=
'Afievri/it9,

'^^^

J 1

ra
A/^AAA

.^

1^, Rec.

28, 182

Amen

of Heb, the capital of the

compare Tell al-'Amama

J ]}

"tT

Oasis of Khargah.

Amen-Ra nesu-neteru
Amen
of Karnak
;

e^ o
[
/VVVVV\
I

var.

[J

/^

iiiT ^
,

'^^ A m
4
i.e.,
\\

n
Gr.

[I

J|

'AfiovpaatcvOqp,

Amen-Ra, king of the gods

also

I
O
I

Amen-Menu
Amen + Menu.

"^^^^^^
|]

f,

iv, 1031,

Amen-Ra Heru-aakbuti
,

the triad

Amen + Ra +

Heru-aakhuti.

Amen-meriiti

(I

w>wa
(?)

Amen

the beloved, or loving, god

Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti
Kheperi Heru
(]

Ainen.naanka(?)(|^^^l||U,
B.D. 165,
Nubia.
4,

=|

Tern

^
I

a form of

Amen

worshipped

in

of
|j

Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti + Tem + Khepera


Heru.
FS

Amen net Nut (?)


satef Stele 34,

i^^ Heru,

AA/WAA ^

JJ

Amen

of Thebes.
r^*"^^

Amen-Ra setem (?) ua


(0 (3

(1

AA/WV\ ~

Amen-neb-khart
Amen
as lord of the

h
Qlllt'

J^

Rec. 26, 57
'^^^^
\\

Nome

of Heroonpolites. n
/WVVNA

Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f
,

9 '^

Amen-neb-nest-taui

Amen-Ra

as his mother's husband.

^
'
'

"

Amen,

3x

lord of the throne of the Two Lands," i.e.. Amen of Karnak.


~''^~"
(j
,

Am7nBruti5=^-|^y.
B.D. 165,
4,

Amen
Stele 8,

Nept

Dream

the triad

Amen + Shu

-i-

Tefnut.

Amen

of Napata (Gebel Barkal)

Amen-hap

'^^^^
\\
1

Amen-Ral]^ 0,11^^0^.
k

AAAAAA

^^ D c4
\\

an ithyphallic

man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra.

Ament-herit-ab-apt

^^ ^ '^

i]

^'

Amenit Ra
counterpart of

fl

~vwva

O, L.D. 4,
I

2,

the female

ChampoUion, Mon. IV, 332, as god of the Apt.

3,

consort of

Amen

Amen-Ra.
"^^^
(]

Amen-khnem-heh(j^^Q^
9

>

Amen-Ra-Ptah
Amen + Ra +
Ptah.

'^'^ '"^'^
)

0S, Amen
-

as

god of

eternity.

Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f
=^
p.
1
,

'^^^^
()

Amen
J]
A

sept -hennuti(?)
1 7,

^^^^
\\

J]

^\^, Nesi-Amsu
title

14,

Amen

with the ready

Culte Divin,

horns; Sept-hennuti

is

probably the original of

24,

Amen-Ra as

his mother's

husband.

of Alexander the Great,

Dhu

'1-Karnen.

'

[53]
Amen-qa-ast
the exalted throne. h

'^^^

T J
fl

>

Amen

of

amen
N.
f\tii^
I

P. 406,
'

right

side,

western;

Amen-kau
\J \J

D^VH,P.6o.J^
'

"'

H
r\

Heb.p;.
,

"',
-www p. 610,

li^^ "^'

^'

'54'

sod

of the east gate of

amen-t

|l

heaven.
(]

Amen-ta-Mat

^ ^ ^^
in

(]

the West, the right side.

^^^,
-^
/

Rec. 21, 94, I02

amen-t
(]'^^^^>==%^

ft

Amen-Temu-em-Uas
T
,

^\
ci

the right eye. t.

Amen + Temu

amen-t <^
Thebes.

1^2, <^ 12,

81,

AmenTehnitq
Rec.
14, 74,

Amen
"^^^^
(]

= |S-;,
'^^^ Lanzone,
,

M.

234, N. 612, the west wind.

Amen-t

[]

^^^^

f^^^/^

'^
,

ft

1^ f^^^

of Tehnit.
Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west

bank of the Nile

Amen
Eight Gods
;

(]

pi. 1 7,

and the land westwards.

a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental

gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the


see
(1

Khemenu.
,

Amen

Pierret, Et. i, a lion-god.

west wind.

Amen ^^
1]

(1
,

'^^

Ha
/w^^a

Amenti
,

^,<^^,|jS,
Will

U. 543, T. 299,
the god of

r w Tq w

Tuat

III,

Amenti or the West.


a denizen of

Tuat IV, a serpent-god.

Amen-t
preceding.

(1

w^^ JlJ,

(1

Lanzone,

amenti '^lO, '^^11],


pi. 1 7,

Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t,


a serpent-headed goddess,

U.

578,

counterpart

of the

N. 966.

Amen

^^^^\

amentiu
B.D. 168, a bull-god
^s^

5 (^^\i

d
l^/^/^
/SAAAA/\

Amen

Tuat VIII, one of the


nine h

(?)

Shemsu-Ra.

Amen-usr-ha-t

^^^ ^

-^

C^^^Jl^
I,
I
I

!.
I

..^^,
I,
I

(l^l-^. 11^1-^^,
895, the
at

IV,4.r,

name

of the sacred barge of

Amen-Ra

TL

Ci

Thebes.

mo^^^ii'
I

!,
I'

jm
who

I, ill i-

those

Amen-Ra
Tell al-'Amarna.

ftAAA/V\

O
J

an

official

are in the West, i.e., the dead.

compare Am-mu-ni-ra

Jj^

>-^

,^

t^TT'

Amen-t

[I

^/^w^

fw/^

Tomb

of Seti

I,

one

of the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 27).

Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t
S)
Rec. 20, 41,
'
I

(j'^^^^O
1

/SA/VW\

Amentt

name

IP ci

of the sacred barge of Amen.

Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh
'-'

^^^^
(]

'^

[VXQ
'^

, '

|N^VQ

Q, [J ^
'

" -

-^

"

the west, the abode

of the dead. Dead-land

Copt. eXJLtVT.

r~;xj
'

^GV.

II,

vv

60, the name of the favourite horse of Seti I.

Amentit
SI

h
the goddess of Dead-land.

dmen

^,
right

P.

406

= ^
;

k^'
compare

O
ft

M. 580, the Heb. <t2"'.

hand, right side

Amen-t
the

Tuat

I,

a singing-goddess

name

of the ist Aat (B.D. 149).

3'

;,

[54]
p.

II

ii i

"^^^

Amen-t-urt
Tuat
I,

~^^ *==,

amen
T

IjS^^,
1338,

U. 589, M. 823,

a gate-goddess.
(]

Amen-t-Nefer-t

^^ f^^^o

3,N.

(]^<:^,P.

^^

669,N. 895,

H-HoS'
3;
division of the

tJT'T-tII,Berg.II,
daily sacrifice of a bull
;

NI^.'lL

f\

"

' I I

plur.

(1
I

(I

(i) a goddess, the personification of the ist

AA/WNA

Tuat;

(2) the

Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a deceased (Berg. II, 11).

name of goddess who


"",

the 15th

hid the

amenu
T^'it vii, a starI'

t^^

^_^^

pasture

Copt.

Amentt ermen l^

,-.-~5i

goddess.
^^

amenu

(1

^ww^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant

Amen-t-hep-neb-s ^ \/

B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropoHs of phis and Abydos.

nMem(J

amenu

^ '^=,,

dove.
.1

p amenhu(]^V^^,|)^|
1

" !!]

(3

Amen-t sefml-t
chamber of the Tuat.

i^^

the ante-

Y '^'^>^^' sacrificial priest, butcher.

17

ameil-t

(I

aaw^a, A.Z. 1908, 16,

name

of a
I

vuhure amulet.

(Nebseni), 31,

fl

a group

amen-t

name
1^^"^^

of a

sceptre

amulet
(Lacau),

of slaughtering gods.

amer
(j

amen
to

^, ^,
|]
,

T.

264, P.

320,

U. 335, T. 396, N.

149,

M. 129; see

to love.

make

to arrive, or reach

amenmen
I I I
I I 1

amer
h
I

to set in

motion

(]

2^,1)^^.^,
%jC
it-i.
,

to be deaf.

AAAAAft ftAAA/V\

see

y\

amer
make

[I

an animal
^
*'-^'^'

for sacrifice,

amen

r^""^^

amer t
,

-^ t-

q 1

T. 340, N. 1352, to
;

'

'

sceptre

(?)

AAA/W,

firm, to stablish, to fortify

see

ameh
i
,

/]

In!^"
.fliv^

^'=<^-

32. 67, a kind of incense, perfume.


27, 13,

amenmen
Hymn

Rec.

4,

121,

dmeh

=^
I]
,

Amen.

q-I

of Darius 4, to stabhsh
h

see

V^,

I)

J^'^,P.S.B.
fill

20, 19s,

(]g,to

amenu

^^^^\,, made

absorb, to
firm, established.

oneself

full.

Amenu kherp (Kherp He


-

ameh (]^^.
-

'i'

363,

[]^^n|.

Amenu)
the pyramid of

r^
Amenemhat
II.

N- 179,

(1

I
;

L=/l, Rev.
Copt.

12, 59, to seize, to

have power over


^^^^

^XJL^^TE.

Amen-sekhem-f-au
I

1\

Amh-t.Ammh-t(] 1^1^,1)^

B.D.

72,

I,

149, the

name

name

of a gate at Thebes.
the

of the 6th Aat.

amem.t(l^lir,ll^
regular daily sacrifice or offering
7, IV,
I

(1

142,

(I

~wwi in
CTTD

Thes. 1253,
I
'

[55]

,
I

the

Kingdom

of Seker, the

god of Death, at Sakkarah. amh-t at Thebes also.

There was an

N. S92. T. 60, P. 46J,

(|

]^,

M. 551,

of these kingdoms.

amkhen
P. 676, to

(1
I

make

-11-'*^, t. 190, (1 U AAAVSA U AAA^rtA a voyage, to travel through or


41,
I

about.

(I

^^^^

'y

'
I

'^^ following forms occur

|^Jl

ames

U. 296, N. 533, to conduct.

which suggest the reading

Amges
Ij

(1

\ c=^
p

ames

P ],

445, 706,

M. 218,

^=^

o,

*ms.t(l(ljP^,il=^P,Ebe
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec.
7,

P- 673,

i]^=^P
Osiris.

'='^,

N. 1279; Amset

108, shrub, plant,

was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted


in

embalming

Amset
anethum, Gr. av^eov, Copt. A.AJLICI, eJULICI.

(j^l"^,
i]

Ij'lpp^'j.godofthe

loth hour of the night.

Amset
Ad,.Te.38,!]|^_^,(]^(l
I

^=1^X7, (IT"*"^, the god


A

of the 4th day of the month.

'^

s5^7^

Staff of office, sceptre.

Amesta-em-abu
derah
II, 10,

^^^1

T '^,

Den-

one of the 36 Dekans.

W
title

B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville)

II,

41, a
P- 535, 689, 690, to decay, to

of

Menu *~^

as the bearer of the sceptre

N. 172,
(|

^'^.

to perish,

ames,(]f|]p^.^.

become

corrupt.

ames
(][ji(]^,

(|

jtl,

to give birth to; see

mes

amgah(|^ffi|^|),(|^ffl^
JTl;

born(plur.), N. 1229.

Am.tt

Q, Rec.

32, 80, a region.

[V^\l'

amnes,

(j^ilipg.
S =
if]

cake

i^
offering.

4ms (j^iQi
usury
:

[Ir^,

Rev. 14, 73,

Amtenm
a magical name.

^H

tiv

Hh.488,

Copt. XJLHCe.

imesua

ypU^%. P U
H

Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.

amtchart

-f
(1

amset
ft

h
-9

^J[\ '=^*T"

*?

^"^^*^^'
'

^''P-

^^'
;

^ ^ ^,
i
*^\

salve,

unguent, ointment,

B*

U. 297.

n
-jj-

",

3,

Ij

^3^-^,

the loins, reins, kidneys

Copt. JULeCT-

2,HT.

amtcher |j^zz|^

B
[[,'"'!^f,-on'

amset

i^]?.flT-]i.;nLs

an

Copt. ftxo.

/www

D 4

A
an
&a.
1
,

[56]
an au
ji
,

A
to shut doors,

j\

\/, a mark of emphasis, an

indication of the subject of a sentence.


']

an-uauai
|\a~w,
of reports,
i.e.,

,M.

624, 625, a particle

H -^ -^

()f|

e V

i,

bringer

(1

herald.

P. 316, 317.

an

anutcnat
,

interrogative

particle;

4
C6)

J]^^.
j\w,

the

Eye
I

of Ra.
, I

an

em

skhai

to

put into writing.

an-t ret
hat, p. 93, the

l\

j Tomb Amenem,

name

of a ceremony.

{o,

shall

then?

(|

%>

_(u.

is it

that not

4n-shet
an-t,

"-

',who?

/www

_ii*V5

^O^,
1

(J,
A o,
J\

'""^-'.ill.iS

'^

~~

AAAAW

anut

something
offerings.

brought, conduct, lead;

J\o% "^
||

'['

an
Copt,

a conditional particle,
l|

(I

S;

ene
'j

(late form,

^
IV,
,

an
||

^ www,
T.

U. 556,

^^, M.

544,

n
J\

j3%,

26, P. 44.

gift,

offermg; plur.

an an kn an
4, 220,

a post negative particle.

/ww^^
4
/VA/NWV\

=
,

-WW",

of,

3,

140.

M.2Si,(]^
(]

y^7\y^,P.82,N.788,^^^,
P.

V
W
(]

iJ

^'

in, to, for,

because, by.

-www

^,ww\

U.

212,

509,

688,

^O

'

T.

323,

i]^,
1141
;

-vwA^

said by

IV,
T. 292.

var.

M g5i awa

(I
,

gi ^
I
I

Later forms are the following

we

say.

an meru
so that.

/ww

ann
pers.

M
1

AA/WAA
I I

M
1

pers.

pron.

ist

com. we
(I

Copt.
''"^^
,
I I I

^noit.
an
interjection.

o,

jl

gift,

tribute, offerings, products,

ann

dnn ann

revenues, income,

increase,

wages, something

brought in

Copt,

eme

^3^

w
P.

AA/\AAA

11, IT

w 318 =

Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.

11, 11

M. 626.
,

ani(?)
1

jj,
Jr
(I

U.

2,

^,
jrf

^
JJ

(]

^,

things brought, offerings, etc

/www

JJ
t

JJ

'vv'wvA

www

JJ 7\
offerings of flour.

U -w^,
ft

^wwv, to brmg, to convey, to

produce;

y ^,
A

"'""^

N.

1 1

18,

bringing:

^'

Copt.

^^^^

ann J]o^1 r|' H'^Ai


A/VAA/V\

I V,

1152, tools used in

brickmaking.
ft

&VM

AAwvA ^P\,

porter, carrier, bringer;

AAAAAA

an-t
(]

^' _J2.

P^-

172. '72.

(Jj^.
(j

N. 939,

watercourse, channel, valley.

'

[
fl

57

A
Anher neb-mab
H

~^ ^:z^
^

Rec. 32, 82, the

name

of a serpent deity.

Anher, lord of the harpoon.


275,

An
the

j\

X,
"

jlX'U-^72,
III, the

An-her Bast-ntet-tha

^^^
[5

name

of a goddess.
ft

^^,
"bringer" of the Eye of Horus.
goddess
III, a

Thes.

I,

23, one of the 36 Dekans.

T^
1)

Tuat
'

Jj

An-her-Shu

_^

^^
-f-

(2^,

Antit

Tuat
'

who

JJ Ci <ri " brought " the pupils of the

l--P^|.Lanzone,pl.TgTP^?.
Mission
13, 126,

Eyes of Horus.

An-her

Shu.

An-her R

B.D. 144, the Watcher

Anithi-ff=,T""^".'J^An-ari-t-Ra
of the Utchat,

An-hetep R =
An-hetep-f
B.D. 125,
II,
|\

Tuat IV, a god in the Tuat of Seker.

A^s>J J Ci
I

W
1

Tuat

III, a

god

c J\=^ III
Osiris.

'^^

one of the 42 Assessors of

An-atf-f R
5,

w^
I

I]

a form of Horus.

^^

=^^

B.D. 92,

Antaf
A an

_^

Afe'^1 A&'
fiend.

U. 548, T. 303, a serpent


,

An-a-f

j\

Denderah
II,

III, 69, Haaaaaa

;T^WJL,

B.D.

j^ serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

125,

^^3'

il A J fV (wwA U Rec. 32, 181, to turn back, to drive awayy to

^=0^
AWV\

A *s=^ (VWW\
I

A M AMAAA
1

-^
A.

"^^

(J

A.

A.

repel.

An-a-f
26
ff.,

%^^^^^

<^''^-'^- 17 (Nebseni),

anan

(j

wwa
(J

ww

T. 31

i,

to turn back.

the executioner of Osiris.

An-urt-emkhet-uas

%<

^^

ann

,u. 297, T. 311,

H'-^, 1.338,

lj:).VT..4.,M.S.(l^,N;J3,..o.^.pel.

'^S)^^^ j^ _^
(
II

'

^-^^ 99. i5> name of the mast in the Magical Boat.

An-maat
gods who

f\

.-S-,

Tuat V, one of eight

N.

3.,(j/ljl].H
anti
n waaa
*?

..S,'ep"e'repeller.

burned the dead.

An-nef-em-hu
Q

V ^^ J\
4, 28,

a.

1]

"^^^

Berg,

i, 3,

(^

|-[]

e G^

on

""~^
+
A

Rec.

one of the eight

H^/V'
ann-t
U
1

O ^^
A

A
' ,

^ repelling, something returned.

sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.

K-^-^^f An-re-f

9 J^
|\

-^^^^

B.D. 12 c, II

see

'^'^ '"'^ U A- 1 Q A.
P. 685,

a turning back.

^^,
aaaa^v

Maa-antu-f.

ann-t (j^,
something repelled.
r\

t|^^^^,N.96i,
r\ fi

an

ha-ti

'^

a w^a,

-=^ O,

to

ftAAAAA ^/^AA'V\
,

/SA/W^A AA/VAAA
/

f\

/\A/VW\

sacrifice a heart.

anetnet

(I

II

r
Tuat VI,

An-her-t

j^^J-^.^^^,
18,

7^

delay, withdrawal.

Anen-retui
Der
'75.
al-Gab.
i,

(|

^^V^A'\

J\

<^55,

P.S.B.

7,

an

^^^*',
||
I

^"^
>=;5^
AWVNAA
,

Rec.

6, 7,

J\ Wl'

l^^^'
A

Cairo Cat. 71,

JJ

>^,Rec.,.,r43,l]^C'fl^^^
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to suppress, to obliterate a name.
n

"^"-^

y? i^^^^)

the god Onouris, the

centre of whose cult was

Abydos (This)

Copt.

^.n^^onrpe, Gr.

'Oi/oy,>/.

anan

-0*1

f|

<e=<
^^*^

knife,

sword, to
destroy.

'

, ;

fl

[58]
-0*1
r CE "^

fl

an an

^ /] fl"^'' ,-^".,11 ~^~^ [|


lAAAAftA

>

'^o

fetter, to tie

anau

|]

UX, skin coverings.

-^1
I

up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.


(5,

(I

cord, rope; plur.

[1
(Vi/NA/Vl
II
I

an an
an

(1

Hh. 482.

ra

^,

>

'^^^

scale or rust of a metal.

anau(?)
fetters,

(1^1)^,
1

/v/^yV\A

h^ l\\,
1

(I

V! purple linen
A/vww
,

(?)

A^V^AA

III

bindings.

(1

KoUer Pap.

3, 8,

red cloth.

an

a^^^aa

anew.

an
an-t
valley,

(j^'^J^^^.akindof
^^^AAft
I 1 I

(]^,(l^ii^,(j^,(|
ravine; plur.
[J

yVVNAiV\

/?:i^(?r,

aaaa^

D
I
I

T^

Hh. 229,
KBC. 20,

An-t An-t
an-t

^^^.^Sq, B.D.
fish,

15, 43,

(I

n
1

A/^vAAA

|A/yi f^^^^

iV, 1020,

(I

AAAAAA

mythological
(1

c>

one of the two

fish pilots

of Ra.
8,

*^^ C=!^__^^
147
(1

upper valleys or ravines, valleys of the tombs.


N
AAAAAA f\./\/i
Zi
,

A,AAA

U^,
,

Qenna

Pap.

2,

mythological boat of the Sun-god.


(I

an-tt
of valleys.

h
J

AAAAAA

fv^vn

a region

Ci

AAAAAA

"^^^
ri "^

sickness.

an-t aa-t
[j

the," Great Valley."

^, ^_^ 1^
aaaaaa aaaaaa o
^

m. i88, n. 694,

an
an

*^^
fl

AAAAAA

O
111
'

the pallor of fever

Copt. A-OTfi-rt (?)

M w'^, some strong-smelling substance.

an-t anti

(J

the valley of myrrh.

an-t pa-ash
of the cedar.

aw^ mh

a^ r^ A
*^
"^

an
,

'^^
f]

W O
III'

juice, sap, drink of

some
(?)

valley

AAAAAA

kind

an
fune.r^ry
festival.

I
,

N. 535, 538

ij

T. 294, 295

an-t
.

heb ks^
A

h^^ :^y^, Q Q
1 AV^AAyV^

P. 229, pillar,

column;

plur.

| |

[H

An-t-sekhtu
on

1* ^\

Y>

Tuat xi,
standing

P.340,M.642,|||^^|,IV,8i9, 1;^.

the pit of fire containing the their heads.

damned

an an an

IP ^
?

Anastasi Pap.

I,

15, 3, the shaft

of an obelisk.
>
,

An-tt

Kek

'^,

B.D.

Rec. 27, 87, mast for a


battering ram.

sail (?)

G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark Valley" through which souls entered the King-

dom

of Osiris.

Ayi.t

-^^
c:^

an
one
third

a building (with pillars?)


CTJ

Q
,

second, the " twmkhng of an eye."


167,
AWVAAAj
DaiD

of

4 AAAAAA

an
U ''^^y
1

AAAA/V\

KeV. II,

sm
(I
]

"^

an-t

Rec. 10, 136, building, abode; Rec. 30, 66.

=
EUD

(I
1

<=>,
oniD

Stone; Copt. OJIte,

IHID

corti

plur. U

Awuw.

(|^ ^
an
13,

|r.^^,
,

an
or
(1

1)^^,1) ^=. = (1^3


fi

1 nnnilii

A
I

hall

of a

tomb
i

plur.

|
1

:=^ eyebrows,

graves, cemetery

^
o o o

Rec.

8,

136, the slain.

an-ti
^^' 1
13,
i,

T. r8, the two

pillars of a palace,

portico (?)
^-^

_ir

aaaaaaCs III'

H<=>^i'iD

Rec.

(g

in'
121

4,

Amen.

Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face,

cm

a hall of

complexion.

columns, colonnade,

'

[59

]
fl

B.D.

15, 89,
(j

I,

a form of Osiris, the


Litanie 53,

Moon-god;
[n

OT^

rt

],

a form of the Moon-god.

I
the

A^Q^v^,
^
fll

^^,

An

of

An-sebu
Pepi
I.

stars.
''

ii p

A^.
,

T.

289,

An-a

/]

^9' ^^^ divine father of

U. 419, the name of a god.

111

Anit|(](]-^,B.D.G^8,|;Rec.x5,
162, the consort of Saaba,
I

An-smet||p|^
^s

U. 421,

I'P
of the

*^ jj

and mother

^\ ^&=,

T. 241, a

pillar

of Osiris with
title

of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.

the eyes smeared with stibium, a Bull of Heaven.

Anit
Anit

I (j(j^^,
(II] '^^

Wilkinson A.E. 111,232,

An-k<?, |2^=|,P.<i9.,a.i.leof

a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.

An-ken-mut
[|

|.

Rameses IX,

^^^\n,

pi. 10,

direc-

f|

tress of the serpent

Neha-her,
B. D.
1

^
69, 2 o, the habita11, 23, 16,

Anit

(1

j__|

^,
a god

T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.


(?)
;

tion of the men-gods,

<=>! \^\^^, fj^^^,


P- 828, N. 772,

An-Kenset
An-tek(?)
An-tt

'"

An-mut-f

1^^^.

^^
'

see

Anmutf.

CO^'

^-Z'?'a title of

'^-

god

^^<J
(?)

^P. 690, the divine


'

mother of Pepi

I.

DenderahIII,3S,|^'=l,/^/..IV,84,|^

|-

-(X,,

the desert between the Nile and Red Sea.

An-tiu
Ill'

,1;

f^^,

IV, 157, Beni Hasan III, 27, a god,

whose exact functions are unknown.


ginal form of the

The

ori-

name was, perhaps,


,

the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern Desert tribes in general, their chief god was

Z^

see

^^~^o ^y\
1

P. 661,

'^^^.
the Eastern Desert.

776^

^. " "
o

An-mut-f

An-ti Set
Desert; plur.

'^j

man of the Nubian

(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified the god of this name; (2) a bull-god, who presided over the 19th day of the month (3) the
;

| | |
I

god of the 9th hour of the

night,

|||6q!^
Rec. 20, 43.

I^

I'

fjl

Q
in the

An-tiu Sett

Anmut-f abesh
Ombos
I, I,

|\n^

^.

"^[Xil^'
far
',

the dwellers

Jitsmsi'

Eastern Desert as

north as Palestine
18,

252, a star-god.

an-ti
1
;

An-mut-k
^^^-

^-^
fji

"^ ^, Mar. Mast. |^


= An-kenmut,

RS.B.

37,

Nubian bow.

W
rogative.

^
the

an-na

Rev.

as an inter-

^^ana
Anranr?)

^Z:^ ^.

Sphinx

1,

258,

"^^^^
wwv^
'

111

^-^- 3. 80, a form of Hathor.

name

of the original

owner of the D'Orbiney

Papyrus.

[60]
fl

A
Anu
(]

^"^, U.

392; see
sandals.

'^^
(?)

Methen

4,

title,

or

name
(]

of an office.

ana

I]

'^ ^,
I]

anu
a kind of

I)

O Oe^,
[I
1

^^
(J

1,

anu-t
J^
1
I I

^o^.
AWTVW
I

P- 437,

M. 65 1, boat

plant, twig,

branch;

plur.

[1

\I.
I

/V.^^VAA

anun

'^ -^^ "^


AAAft/SA
I I

herbs, plants.

ana

(]

[]

=
.'^

fl

'^^^^i stone.
mini

/^AA^AA

anau, anu
(I

(|

l]

v '

^^^- ^'' ^37.

I; Copt. A.noK, Heb. ""SiM.

gai'^^.^^, Rev.

1 1,

131, see!

CoptittiT.
i)

anauau
(9
(|

J^i)^!]^^'
I]

^^
^^^'
''^'

anuki
k

O
'

Rev.

II,

157,

Heb.

anuk-hu h^
myself; Copt.

(^

Rev. 12, 87,

'^

(1

"^
(]()

a kind of plant.

^.noK

g^CXJ.

anauba
165,
(1

i]

^ ^
i]

4"^""^^'
,

anebQ^,|]^jQ,|)'^jn.

^w^M

(1

(3

^
i,

a bearing pole.

Anaushana
Ana.stasi Pap. IV,

(]'"~0<2|{I}I'^1,
13, i,

^,
^
/)

Rec. 15, no, a kind

Rec.

6,

9,

wall

plur. fl
III'

of plant.

Anaukar

(1^(]^^<-!

[^],
aneb-t
j]

(]^(j^.m.|^,(jq^^^,A.Z.Bd.
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, *-*^ i*^ET !'"

anar-t

fl

:^ =
IV,

fl

0^O>

N- 955.

^,

milk.

anas(]jp^,P.6.r="q]^,N--^99.

(1

Anastasi Pap. V, 20,

2,

a walled
;

ana =

A/A/VW

enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress


,

161, with.

O
<

>

ana

(I

t_

P- 567, chin.

Aneb
15, 48, to

Fill

|["', Israel Stele

3,

a walled

city.

anau
blaspheme ;

^
a

^!,B.D.
o

Nav.

anbi

[1

fl

[ji]

n, a wailed

district.

var. J-,

^
On
(Heliopolis),

am
ani-

man

of

or

anbiti)^J^, Ij^J

singing-man of Denderah.

ql

1]
1
I

J
I I I

fenced enclosures, pounds for

AAiVV/V\ -iiJ

catde, zeribas, the sides of a ship,

dancing-woman of Denderah.

dni

<e<(]|]iiniii,

(][]iiinii,(]

(jflDim,

to surround with walls, to shut in.

Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt. COIte.

anbu(l'-J^^,lj^jD^.
wall-builder,

anit

(1^(11)7^, 11'''
1

AAftAAft

(l^y^"^, 000 11
I

mason

(?)

A/vy^A^

aneb-hetchtiu
tants of

j]

W -^^

inhabi-

Memphis.

.11'*' (I^^QQ".

:,^^^, twigs, palm-leaves.a *WAAA


I

anebj^ 1%(]'^

J|-^,deRougd.

'

[
fl

61

Peasant

26.
1

AAAAW

J Hi
"^
'

Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat
Ml' 1
AWAN

"W
5,

Jl-ir

1'

Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or


fruit.
I

^[ra

Cairo Pap.

Ill,

Anubis,

J t

to

dance, to perform acrobatic feats.

governor of heaven, earth and underworld.

Anp
M.

khenti

Ament ^^

f[|]]

^ i^,

T.387,U.7i,N.33r,^fflllT^i'
anbs(?)
46, title of

h '^(s;c)^~-^''^j^, A.Z. 1907,


official

403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor

an

of Thebes.
h ^1^7

of Osiris.

aneb-t
P- 79.
(]

(?),
1
1]

aneb-ta
,

J
M.

fl

Anp
I

khenti-seh-neter
S\
iiJ

(I

J|

"^^^^
^z::^, lord.
(1
,

N.

22,

(j^^^lj,

109,

m^^ i^TD
I

B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the


hall of the god.
"ji

dual of

anp
anp
'

B.D. 188,
S), Sphinx text
(I

Anp khenta-ta-uab -^ ^ awaa


4,

(]

D n'

[1

a,

fl

tK M
D

Jri^'
[I

Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince, IV, 157, 898, 994-

"^"^

Anubis, chief of the holy place.

Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt


.

anp
anep

^^5^

f[[}]o

^'^

swathe, to wrap round.

P. 707, Anubis, prince of the cemetery.

|1

p.,Rec.

29, 157, to decay, to stink.

Anp, Anpu
115.
(]
!_,

(|

m^
36, II,

Anp.a-As4rq7|^j^|.
Anubis, son of Osiris.

>

Peasant
Rec.

2,

^^. Rec.

^,

2, 27,

Anp
'^

f\

/VV/^\A

[I

^^'

Anubis of various cities:

'?

etc.,

Mar. Aby.

I,

45,

Nesi-Amsu

25, 24.

i'

^-p-^^MS^I!-.firo/?het:
the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt. ^rtOTTIl.
fl
^

Anpu

AA/\AAA

U
I

a-up

fl

Denderah IV,
I,

(I

J|

EdfO

I,

14,

the four

III'

83, god of the 14th Aat.

forms of Anubis

(0

(j

"^^^ -^O

Anp
5^.

j\^
1

^
Cl'

Ombos

62, a

hunting-god
in the South.

worshipped

anp(j^-^^.-a.neofthe^2.t^^^^^^
j\

/*AAA/NA

AAA/VVA

anef

H
AAAAAA

anf
^^=^

[I

/^
I

[I
, I

AAAAAA \\

O
III'

^#-^

^ r-^

J^fT'

(J
I

AAAAAA

Anp-ami.ut
|j

H}-^^B.D.
Will

(3

droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any kind of bodily exudation.

anem
fl

1^' ^'fl V
fl

Anubis

in the

embalming chamber.
(1

I,

L.D.

Ill,

140B

s,

W
A^^VAAAAAA

who?

Anp
^"^

neb-Ta-tchesertt

J
Tuat v, a
fire,

Copt. niJUL.

Anubis, lord of the cemetery.


FQ
(]

^J'U-543.fl3^

Anp

heni

(](|,

jackal-headed god

who guarded

the river of

a form of Anubis.

AAAAAA

'

11

62]
p.

(1

^YjN

(]

^"iJi.,

Rec.

J^
5, 90,
(|

/vw\/v\

aner-en-bekhenu
1
lllffll

J
CUD

V\

mm)

porphyry.

aner-en-ma
Rec.
3,

(1

irnni

48, granite.

Aner-en-Maat
Sinsin
I,

h
ffiHD

" stone of truth," a


[

title

of Osiris.
<y\,

aner-en-rut
sandstone.

<=>

/^^va

Qm]]

\\ <54v>,

skin of

human beings,

or animals, hide,

aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher
rnnn

H
1

<=>
nnm

pdt;Copt.^.rto^;()^j^I^^^,
Rec. 30, 67.

^ /W,AAAQ^ o
I

Thes. 1286, red


sandstone.
(]

anemu
/.f.,

<e=<
(]

I,

"skins,"
1

aner-en-sen-t
174, a kind of stone.

IV.
nnm
:

qhttth

ill

human

beings.
11

1"^ anem-

AA^/nAA

w
.

f^

aner hetch

^^ ?

h
mrm

^\'

white calcareous stone, limestone.

^^
;

Rec. 14, 195, skin bottles.


[I

aner hetch -nefer- en- rut -t l\<=>


Y T

vessels of drink

plur.

AwA^

Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.


r\

Rec. 16, 57.

AA/V^A

o
1

aner sept
fn
ill
I
I

(I

<=> A

prepared stone (?)

an-m'k-t

,
I

Greene

II, 17,

home, abode, dwelling.

anerkam
Rec
33,

(]^.!:=3,

^ (J^ |^

anmer
to love.

(|

^,
-~^

35

=
(|

v\

Q
[|
|

black granite.

anr
jj

'

'

anmesit

p g

^^ g

a vase

^?)

cloth, garmoit,

anr anr
fh|

"^j
III

skin head covering.

,
I

Anastasi Pap. IV,

Anenit
desses

(]:}.:(.

r:(j(i;;;.B.D. 168, godvirility.

9,

a reptile

(?),

worm

(?)

who bestowed
n
T

anr
shell of an egg.

liJ.^Pli.BirchI.H.

15,

aner

<=>, De Hymnis 44,


unm
,

a kind of cake or bread.

(^S '^,

gravel,

An-rnt-f^^'^l,!]^^
" the place where nothing grows," a mythological
locality at

stone

Copt. (JOne.
,

anrit
(|

stone, pebble,
1

worked

Hensu

var.

n^

(l

^ cm

(S/WA^ h A

/2\

stone; plur.

(I

I.

anrana (alana)
^-,
,

"ii.-^':ki'
oak trees; Heb. ]^7^<
"^^^
f|
|

~^'>~"

Aner-ti

mnD
,

H
omii

n<e<Qiii!ni H ^ <=>\\iiiiiD
,
(1

IV, 894,

-2^
III
I

the two rocks near Al-Kab j

^^

B.D. 134,

anrahama (arhama)

<~>

aner ua
fl

.-ni-,
nani

IV, 932, monolith.


/v^.^/^^

AAAAAA

aner-en-bda

h ;^^>
EUD

^prif mnn
N
11

basalt.

i'
"^IMI

AAAA/\A

aner-en-benu
o'^
.

Harris

imT^^^^-O'^
I,

i6a,

10,

h
nnm
tmiDJ,

pomegranate; Heb. ^1^', Eth.

'j'iS^

Syr. ntxsio*, Arab.

C^^

:,

Copt.

""^o^

yellow sandstone.

[63]
Anratat
*

[|

AAAAAA
AA/\AAA
T-r

anhem
anherher

^
ftl l
I

^^

^
^
I I

(?)

U. 182, to carry
;

off.

the river Orontes.

anhama
Harris
I,

"^ to rejoice see nherher. :3=><:=>' Jl


U

ra
5,

56A,

pomegranate; see m

W
|

an-khU

ill

OfflD

Turin Pap. 67, n, a kind of stone.

ankhurasmara
w
,
I

Alt.

K. No. 81, a precious stone.

III

anhemen

|]

"j^t:^ |

iv, 73, Rec.

2,

anes
rQ *5^^

|1

a^wv

p.

662,

(]

a^vw

1 1

m.

^ fruit-beanng tree and

774, U. 398,T. 242,


(IaaaaaaX,
I

(j^P^^S,
(1
1

(]

^^,
\\
1 1
1

rn

(I
1

5>

^^~^ 5'
H
1

A/^AAA

AAAAAA

),etc.
AAAAAA

Anhetut
1
I

"iT "^
<:i

I,
I

Q""^

if (

the Singing ape-gods.


4,
5,

a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.

/vnawv

AAA^^^

A
1

aaaaaa

A/WVSrt

^f

AAAAArt

Aw
Copt.

eyebrows; Demotic form,


AA/VW\

Anes-Ra (15^^.^--^^"'"'^^
ans-t

eng,, rt&.

anh(]^|

H^

(j^Poie. l\^Tl
plur.
(J

(]

/SA/WV\

the sole of the foot;


<e=<i
to surround, to enclose, to

w^jv.

Yi ^,

"=^1

embrace, to

ans a.ns-t
rimmed, or banded, with gold.

(I

AAA/wv

ci

the hoof of an animal. a

ans,-t
I

^^ n ^ ^,
AAAAAA
I

kind

III

of plant Gr. UViaOV (?)

anhu Q'^g^^dj, 1 iwwvA A


Jl
I
I

those

who

sur-

round or

encircle,

ans

<e^
III'

Peasant 34, the seed of the same.


king;

anh
anh

(]^Q, (j^^'7,
(1

an

ansu
Jjtffi'

enclosed place of protection, courtyard.

h\w
fl
I

see' nisu'.

ansuti^^-'=],Rec.4,25,^iQ,
St' ^
secret, a riddle.
^^'''^

^"'h a hidden
a reed case, box
(?)

meaning, a

anseb-t

anh-t

[I
1

wv^/v\

A D
JJ
?

vase, vessel.

1]

^,

U- 160, n. 511
to flame (?)

anhasapr?)
^

R qYf H

'
1

Do

a kind of unguent or salve.

anq ^^, Rec.


/J

17,50,1]

^.(l-j^^^,,

to withdraw, to return (?)

An-hefta

"^"^ Tuat IX, a guardian


of the 8th Gate.
.

AA/ww

X ==.'

anq(]7^.
P.

U.236,

anhem
(j

^f^^
"^^
j\

skin,

colour,

667, M.

777,

(]

'^

^ Q,

(]7|;j,
P.

601,

covering; mistake for

J f\

"ttl

'

64

A
anth-t
(^

^=='^

fetter,

cord, cordage, rope,

"^^'
U.

^'
13,

"^^^'^

'^^^'

^ 0'
3,

tackle jplur.

il^^(?.
rwwvv
I

U. 422,

1]

1. 242, M /www

V^

vir,=-,

''

'

o''

/^ Amen.
_fl

3,

P^

to embrace, to gather together, gird round.

Antheti

[1

^^ ^,
fl

Tomb

Seti

I,

one of

the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 64).

Anq-t
AnnA anqa
n
ij

-^r^.
fl

B.D. 153B,

the net

Antheth

"^^

Tuat VI, a goddess,


functions

used by the Akeru gods


""^^

in snaring souls.

unknown

--

<^
ii|,

Rec.

30,
"

67, cordage, tackle of a boat.

anqefqef-t
tasi

m ^~^^

/i

^' ^"'^^"
of,

ant

^^ "^^
(]

u ~>''^

^^
5^'

to

be

in

need

Pap.

I,

24,

7,

ank,
<e=<
^Y-=.

annk
I

n i)^^|.

n t]^^'

^ ^, ^ ^, ^^ "^
(j

a part of a chariot, or harness.

want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.

Antebu

(J

J^
'T',
,

^.d.

99,

7,

"^^^

t];:;:;;:::;

\^

1'

a kind of plant.

(]gJ(2^;_3|,agod.
anetch
j]

protector,

defender, advo,

ank
ank

^2'

'''^'

* ^^"^''' ^ ""estrani.
cate, avenger; see ^-=.

U ^-=!|

t. io,

(J^,fiend;plur.
(1

(JY

tj^

^^l"
netter,"

Anku
a god who
.
.

'^, Tuat VII, "the

anetch
to

\, to strike, P. 204.

fettered the foes of Osiris.

h'^S<^L^
^JS'
11

bind up or cripple [the


toes].

anetch her

I)

^^M
ant-t

^ '^ <^'

^-

^^'

'^
/wvAA

II

(>

cord,

rope,

chain;pl.ant-ut,l|2e,,l)^^V|,,,(J^^^^^,
thee
'

the opening words of

many hymns

see

Rec. 31,

17p.

-pyj^i-

Ant-t

X, the chain by which


is

t]

^
(]

f. Aapep

fettered to the earth.

antch

m' four gods who slew Aapep.

Antiu

"^

'^"^^ ^' ^

^""^

^
I
l]

^,

to suffer grief or

pain, oppressed, depressed.

antch-t

"^
g,

grief,

sorrow, pain.

ant l|--^^^,
f1

^4.

*S=4

^ Hymn
,

of Darius 13, to stifle, to choke, to close up.

antcher
T. 386,

,^.

l)

dnti-tU
4nt-t
1]

n ^5

B^

>
,

hindrance, obstruction.

M. 394,
1
,

to grasp, to seize.
if.

^
^ ^,

|,

N. 682

ar
ar

a conditional particle, when,

an emphatic particle; also used


e.g.,

intu

I]

L.D.

III,

140B

= o
,

^
Darius

with other particles,

|l,
(j

^_J_^

AntriUSh
see

jl ll

.2^
^''-'''-

[j (|

^^

XT !)<=:> (j^. J^^, ^>^,J^


Rev.
6, 12.

'^

[jlj

IM'
''~-~^

"n

m H T<- "TS
E^T? -S-KStele 73,

ar

A^ =

*=^>.

""oi^e

than;

(1

<-yy-^

Babyi. T
(]

EKT

-TW
,

Antesh

Mettemich

a mythological animal.

"

[65]
ar
J^, an
old form of the preposition <;:=>,
as, against, until.

ari

ab (?)

.<s>- '^

to

do the win of some-

at, by, to,

towards, as far

one, to carry out the intent of someone.


to-

ar ar ar

j]

21

<r>

preposition

<c:z>

to,

wards, etc.

ari ar-t <s>(j

:^,
'g

to milk an animal.

l\

^^^

Nastasen Stele ii, 22, 25, 26, 32 = preposition

ari aterti

(i?l

f^'

'^"""'"Eoye^Egypt'^
' ^^^^^ the irrigation

(]| W

preposition <:z> to, towards, from, etc.


i"to

ari a (?) '"^rl'.


ari

of a
,

district.

ar-her

l]^^?. ijg^f.
someone
;

aukh

f
c^
'

P.S.B. 10, 47, to

the presence of

Copt, eg^peit.

take an oath, to perform what one has sworn


to do.

ar, ari

(1

^s:^, U. 586, P. 16, 96, -;2>-,

ari ant

Jhy~^

worker on the

nails,

,:^,
<2>-

||-C2:^(|[|,P.

i9o,M. 392,

manicurist.
,

ari antch. <2>- 3cx:

to heal, to

make

to

recover, to restore to soundness.


I)

^ ^,

Rec.

21,

76,

(]

ari ua-t (?) <2>- ^^,

to travel, to journey.

ari uat-shu
do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to

-<2>-''~*^

"^r

^> Rec 19,


to heal.

produce, to pass the time, to be made, done,


created, etc.,

92, to

work

at the trade

ofa
,

and used

as an auxiliary; Copt.

ari

utcha

^cs:^

-^ ^i;
J
A
;

eipe

^^^^ss-, do not ; Copt. XJCnp,


Nastasen
vT^'

Sinep
66

ari baka-t o:^


conceive, to

K^:
ari

Stele

=
ari-t
(]

^ ^
\_\
,

^,

to

cy^"T"eqeipe.
nj]

<s>-, to visit,

'cn^

^a^^^
man who

<2>-

pequ

become pregnant D

Copt. epfi^OKI.
to prepare

food. to

ffl

^C\

fv"^ " any other


,

visited

ari

em hetep
\\

work

Amam";

contentedly.

-s>-

the mine region."

,__ j^^, "I


army

visited

ari hetep

^s>-

%>

to

do what

ari <2>-,

ought to be done.
to serve in the
1

"a second time

served."
to,

ari
wwv\
to

em qaa
oneself like someone, to feign to be
else, to disguise oneself, to

an
^

.<s>-,to

amount

make

someone
,

pretend.

IV, 666, "amounting to 1784 teben."


to pass

ari

em tena-t
r

l^okto
AAftA/VA
I

III

an
-ff

the time

_D

register oneself, t jister to enrol one's

name.
3

III eight days in exploring."


I
I

"

J\

"\ passed

ari-t

maat
a
life

^K
of integrity.

1,

to practise

right, to lead

ari
page.

abu
to cease.

Y Jjv^ 7^

to

make

a stop-

ari m'k-t
'

to protect, to spread

the wings over young.


,

I.e.,

ari-t
,

menkh-t

todothg

ari aau-t

<2>-Y

to

occupy an

office.

very best work.

to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of

Ari

metcha
I I

a certain

ofifice.

L. SS:>^

to write a book. to benefit to

ariaakh os.-'^
/Till'

someone, do good to.


'" perform

ari
<2>- ^

ari dui .o>-

f)

\\

'^ ii

'

^ P""^'^^a service of praise.

en
'

<s>- nwj^
'
'

made

by,

produced by,

produced by the lady of the house,

w/wvo

CTD'

"born of the lady of the house."

'

[66]
ari

A
ari

ennu

<=:=>

'

o,

Rec

21, 80, to

do

hem-t
J|
,

-CS>-

^
;

a thing continually.

ari nefer

<^ J ^.
.<2>T''~

'

P""^"
^^eiL
to have inter-

to live with a wife

<2>-

^ ^

Jj

to pass time in philandering.

ari nefer-t

ariher.<2>- |
ari hes-t

^
fi

S\.,
,

to terrify.

course with a virgin.

^s^

to

do the pleasure

ari

neh

["=0'
-C2>-

to protect

of someone, to
to protect.

make someone
<
,-^-',
I I

pleased.

ari nekhi ari

^^

/) ,

ari khet

to

do

things, to

be

active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.

nekhen
^^^^

to

renew one's

youth, to act as a youth.

ari
to deify.

kheperu

to effect

ari neter

""^^ transformations, to take different forms ; ^ss-

_'
"'"^^

they changed their forms.


h
(

arinetch^t^'"^'^%'rrt
ari

Ill

kheru

i,

Rec. 21,

ari-netchemm-t-am-henen

n -s>-

87, to thunder.

ari kher-f <->-<^,

'"^

p^'^"" ^'^

J^lf
magical passes over someone.
to repeat.

M. 529, N.

108, to masturbate.

ari rethu aqeru


h

-co>-

w^
^^7
to

ari sa <s>ari sep sen

to

make
II

^
ari

%, to appoint
Haker
hep er
<==>

"trustworthy people."

D D

ari

sem
;

1\

to greet with

-s::^ fD
festival.

celebrate the

Haker

good words

Copt. pcJU-O-r (?)


|,

ari
in

ran

c=>,

to set the law to

ari senther -s>-

C < >

s= ^,
III

<2>-

000
to play the

motion against someone.

make an
ari
ari

offering of incense, to cense.


-'^s^-

an hru
ari
day of

to pass the day.

sekhem
sekheru

Y
1

'

sistrum.

w <z=>or
<s:^<c:=>T, to make a
-<s>-

hru nefer
-<s>-

n<|>

|.

to devise

rejoicing, to celebrate a festival.

plans, to arrange

men's destinies, a
at

title

of one

of the

Khensu gods

Thebes.
,

ari hett ari

rO

^
to

to praise.

ari sesh

to act as a scribe, to

ha
;

<2>-

',

make magical passes


<s=- -<e:^
,

copy a document or book

O i'
;

over the dead

"W
n

^y
Vi^
O
III'

to

to act as a scribe, to copy


I

<s>;

make magical
ari-t

passes over the eyes.

heb

<3>- Q

to

do into writing
,

<2>-

to celebrate a
festival.

111'

IV, 1004.

ari
cloth,

hebsu

<s>-

JP
to

to

make
ari seshsh -s>-

i.e.,

to weave.

Of

^^.to
'^.
^^

arihep-t

<e:

0'

i.e.,

work the paddle, to row a boat.

play, or rattle, the sistrum.

arihemu^\^,^^|^^N^,
to

ari

seshem kh[n]s <5>->K

to praise.

work the steering oar or rudder,

to steer,

dri

hem <=>-^/

work

at

a trade or
handicraft.

^ri seka ^2>- p


plough.

U "^ ^

to

^-fl

'

[67]
ari-t setep

l\

sa(?) ^^^

"'"",

to

make

Ariti

<:3>Jl|, Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.

magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies with a view of securing protection from evil, to
visit

Arit-aakhu
a star-goddess.

"'^^'^^ ii.
h

Tuat vii,

the Court.

ari
<zr>

Shen
,

<2>-

"^j^

hairdresser

Ari- Amen o^-

^^^^

^
] I

a god.

chief hairdresser at

Yj.

Court
"doer of

Arit-aru(?)

arikat ^;^,^=, '^"c^.,


the Splendid

^M
<2>-

Tuat
'

VII,

star-goddess.

Ari-maat

!,

Ui

Works of

the

Lord of the

Two

Lands,"

t.e.,

the royal Clerk of the Works.

"doer of the right," a name of Osiris and of other deities.

ari gestep D ari ta-t tep-f n

^
W
I

^SS,
'^-^
c^

to protect.

Ari-em-ab-f <2>-^j^ ^,6.0.125,


II,

'^^

one of the 42 Assessors of

Osiris.

<=>

IS

he who has laid


earth,

his

head upon the i.e., the dead man.

Ari-em-aua
<s>XJ
.<s>^

"^^^^

TT"

[1

1, Rec.

4, 28,

ari tchet

^^^ <=>

'-=*j

to

make

a speech, to
say.

e=.('

ariu"^/]/)^ .21
-<2>- A A fV

working men,
.<2>-

slaves,

servants.
,

n
night

L=J1, Berg.
;

I,

(i)

one of the four grand-

arit
ing

!,

work-

sons of Horus
;

women.

(3)

(2) god of the 6th hour of the god of the 15th day of the month.

*-^ *'" f;.


v\

Tr,-^^!\\
who make,
etc.

Ari-en-ab-f "^^^"^
AAftA/V\

^.-^

J
i
I

b.d. ho, 42,

a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.

Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nem3


I

workers, doers, those


Ci

urA^;^^A/:;;;:vAi\

ari-t <ss(of

(1(1

IV, 901, made,

^^i^MPu^^^fe,,
fflPLj'
19, the leathers of the

artificial

B.D. 99,

magical

boa*t.

lapis-lazuli).

Ari-ren-f-tchesef ^^-2r| i.
7,

Berg,

i,

ari-t ^2:^(j() o,T.342,(j<s^']|,P. 191,

Rec.

4, 28,

^
(4)

^_ .2n
month

,^'^J^:
;

(]^,P.r7o,^,<^(j(]o,<^(](]^|,
A X2
l\

(i)

one of the four grandsons of Horus


;

(2)

god

^ <=>,
iir

<2>-

of the loth day of the

(3) a part of the

somethmg done, work,


act,

the act of
;

magical boat

god of the 8th hour of the day.

working, deed,

a thing to be done

plur.

Ari-hetch-f
ari-khet <2>a
title

<^ -^
?^
I 1 I

fl

=^,

"creator of his light," a god.

^ o
ari-t

'

c.

Ill

^
*,

work of

all

kinds.

" maker of things,"

of several gods and kings.

creature ; plur
.

creatures.

Ill'

human

beings, mankind.

Rec. 32, 176,


" worker,"
i.e.,

Tuat VI, the 12 gardeners of

Osiris.

the creative god, as opposed to


is still, i.e.,

Ari-ta

''^^^,

Rec

27, 189, a title of Ptah.

the god whose heart


Osiris.

<=>

'

fl

Arit-ta-theth
Ari-tchet-f
-<2>-

(?)

Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.
I,

Ari -o^-^, Ombos


the 14

i,i86-i88,oneof

Kau

of Ra.

the god and festival of the 9th day of the month.

A
&T
Copt,
,

[68

A
Ar-ti-m-tches
.<s=^
15, 17,

to see

compare Heb. Hb^'l and

eiojp^

(?)
;

Rec.
Copt. lOpgj.

one of the 42 Assessors of

Osiris.

ar

'

the pupil of the eye

Ar-t
,

Ra
eye of Ra, the mid-day sun.
,

ir-ui
-C2>eyes.

This reading
is,

is

very doubtful

the correct

Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui
?ex

Om-

reading

perhaps, something hke the Coptic

bos
,

I, I,

47, a serpent-goddess.

ar-t
p

-<2>- -<S>- -<2>, ,

<^>p,

-CS>-

o,
Copt.

-^ ]
eiiX,
U.

Ar-t-Heru
I

-<2>-

^,

N.

421,

the eye; compare

fj.
91, 112, 117, the

a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act of seeing, sight, vision
evil eye.
;

Eye

of Horus,

?.^.,

the sun;
,

and 61 in eiepfi-OOItt",
E3^

fern.

.^B-

^^^

Denderah IV, 81

ss^^^.

ar-t

em ar-t

-<2>-

U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one


-<S>,

eye to eye.

white;
the southern

vS, 1, T. 196,

P.

678, N.

1292,

ar-ti .<s=-.<2>-, U.
<2>-,

63,

>U. 551,
-cs>-

Eye of Horus

<2>-

p. 167,

<=
o

w
;

OO o '^

U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus


'

= <2>- '^ and


i
'

O, the two eyes

-o^-, eyes.

<2>-7r;, P. 264, 265

'CBs^

^^

^- 5^^' 'he

ar-ti

en nesu

<2>AAWVAA

a
I

title

of an

green Eye of Horus; .<2>- *^.


white

i, N. 519, the

T T

/V*AA/V\
1

official.

Eye of Horus
of Horus.

ar-t nebt
-<s>- V

,
I

the

red

Eye

-<s>-,
.
,

-<2>-,

I,

xS

" every

Ar-tHeru^J^^^,U.
the

83,

eye,"

i.e.,

all

persons, everybody.
,

Ar-t (?)

B.D. loi,

4,

the

Eye of Eye
of Horus, a name given to offerings.

seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits.

Ar-t-aabt
the
left

%,

% -o^i.e.,

j|

Thes. 104,

Ar-t
Ar-t

Heru hetch-t o:^'^ i d


[1
,

'Tp,

eye of Horus or Ra,


,

the moon.
i.

a ceremonial garment.

Ar-t-ua
"one
eye," a
title

B.D. (Saite) 1x5,

of the Sun-god.

Ar-t

Khnemu 1 "^ fj "^ "l ^^'e of k khnemu. ci Khnemu "^^^ fi s^, p. 444,
^-i

Ar-t-unem-t^|^^,B.D.r7,
71, the right eye of Ra,
i.e.,

the sun.

N.

130,

"Eye

of

Khnem,"

the

name

of the

Ar-t-unemi .^^\ li "^^^l;. '*'and Ra. ^"""l of Sinus


Ar-t-utt (?)
a goddess.

boat of Her-f-ha-f.

Ar-t

Shu

P^^^EyeofShu,/..,
the day-sun.

Ar-ti-f-em-khet

^^ ^^ 01

one of

Ar.t(?)Teb
.
,

^^ ^

J ^,
,

T.

245,

the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.

Ar-ti-f-em-tes ^^^ w
B.D.
125,
II,

^^^
,

J (]^, 428, a god.


Pap. Mut;

Ar-t (?) Tern


hetep
5,

"Flint-eyes," or

"Fiery-eyes,"
;

a god of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors

varr.

Eye of Tem, the

setting sun

fern.

Denderah IV,

81.

. '

69

A
ar-ti ar-ti
(
III
,

Ar-ti-tchet-fr?)

^^^"^^
,

the

a kind of seed or grain

(?)

god of the 9th day of the month.


ar,
U. 4^1,

l\

some

strong-smelling

aru

(|

<2>,

|, N. 119,

(]^^

^^
rite

Rec. 27, 217,

^, ^^^
(]

substance, or disagreeable sensation.

ar
Rec.

(1

-^^^, to be oppressed ;
109, greatly oppressed.

-wvw

[I

H
2,

!>

J*f

,l)oj,l]c|,(]o^j|,form,f,sure,
;

oppressed one, a

man

in trouble.

image, ceremony,

plur.

[I

o:^

vS N.
,

213,

Ari-t

h -<s>- llh

Tuat V, the gate

of the 5 th division of the Tuat.

ar-ut
ar-tit h

part of the magical boat^

5, blue garment.

ar-ti U
which

<=>

^ ^1
N. 391,
Ij

coloured cloth of

flags are

made.

Arti(?)
T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.

-<s:

'TT, Tuat IX,

god

who swathed
ari
Ij

Osiris.

ar
.

(1

<:^> wwNA,
ft

river; Copt.
/^

eiOOp.

[|

<::^

(j(],

(]

.^>
(|,

(],

N. 1164,

<:;;;;>

-wwvv
AA(WNA
1

<^
I

Ci

moisture, flow of water.


1 7,

"^,

[]

'^,

r. 663,

<^^

P. 204, 961,

ar-aa ^^"^
the Nile; Copt,

-ww^

Herusatef Stele

eiepo.

YJH

he who belongs
is

to something, or

someone,

one who
P.

in charge, keeper; dual,

(I

<z:>^-(|(l,

391,

M. 557, N.

164;

plur.

||

<=>

^,

P- 433,

1)

<=>
fl

'

- ^'

^i-

619,

(]

-^^

I)

Rec. 32, 183,


||

^
see

||[|

Rec. 13,

4, 21,

^"/^\'^'
ari U '^~^

"24;Copt. epHTf.

milk

CoiJi.

epoJXe;
(|

fl

s=* ^.
68,
[j

Wi^>

'''^ ''"^"

whose duty

it

was to attend to something;

fern.

(I

V^

J)

artu (arut)

-<e>-q%^, u.

<o>.

ari
(1

i)^5[]A^,Rev.
Y^
,

II, 139, 12, 25,

<2>-

friend, associate,

companion.

who

give suck, nurses

(?)

ami
(1

^^^^

%
(](]

^f^,

stalled

ox;

plur.

^^'
arit
(1

'

cattle for sacrifice.

<s>-

c ^3,

V^J ci

that

which appertains to someone or


office,

milch cow.
something, the duty of someone,
appoint-

ment.

beans

Copt. ^pCA), Arab.

iri aui

Jj.

j]

''^ W

^>
1

""''

"'tt^

^''T Upper Egypt.


E 3

'

[70]
(j

ariu aakhut

'^ '^
^^
.

^ - Ipylon-keeper
;

dwellers in the horizon.

plur.
(|

an aru "^
priest of the loth

'^

'

^ Jp Nome
,

^^ ^ ^

t'tie

of the high

of

Upper Egypt.

Ari-ar-t-tchesef
Rec.
4,

^
jj

"^^^
(^

^:^,
tei pet

28, a god.
iJj n

4ll^.l\^4^.
i.e.,

ari as-t

throne attendant.
'^
^

belonging to the heavens,

divine being, or

Ari-as-t-neter

!> T"^'

^^>

bird; plur.

guardian of the divine throne

(j*^^,

U. 430,
(j

^^

ari aui

^,T.246,(]<^^()|)^,P.39i,M.5S7,

'A
i.e.,

belonging to the arms,

brace-

lets,

armlets.

4ri a-t

(]

<=>

1^

steward,

housekeeper.

;^ o CTD'
1074.
[]
[

ariaa fj'^.^.N.

q
IIMIIlll

.P.6sr.

Ari-peMi<^3,DenderahIV,^7^9,^a

imiiiii

ari4pehui(]^_af,<-''fj-ies
ari petch-t
h
y

inmnr
|

^^^ bow-master,

iipi|)i

Wi,

y^|l

..^, porter, iirninT


'

doorkeeper;
'

plur.

'

bow-bearer.

H^M
III
iiiiiiiii
I

iiimni

^
of Horus. h

an m'

^:zM-^iii-i
IIIMIIII

Ari aui
th6

vj)
miimr

B.D. G. 608, keeper of


;

^1^1^ 11^
arimenkh-t
Ari mehiu
arinitC?)
(]

'

master of the scales. a title of Anubis.

Two

Gates (Egypt)

title

^ M-

^-p^^.^^UI^
>

Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat

l-J}

h
T

<=> ^3! ^^ WVAA

M\> '^^'^
T 1 _ZI
I I I

Cairo Pap. VII,

4,

a lioness-goddess,

Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned

in

the Tuat.

"O

keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment.


"^^^^

^
^

>3
,

11

?5^ N.' '

--

Ari-aa-en-Asar
1
IIIIIIIII

%. ^^^ "
"^

]]

ari

Nekhen w]
;

title

of high rank or

.<2>-

N. 1074, the doorkeeper of

Osiris.

learning

see

Nekhen.

Art-aa-nt-pet
P. 651,

(I

^q_

Ari-nebaui l^<=>
,

J
T T

f^
1)

fj

^^

M.

752, the doorkeeper of heaven.


1

Tuat

I,

keeper of the fire, stoker, a firegod.


h

dri

aau V^ ^"^
()

Ari-nefert
,

<=>

ass-herd.

^^f

Tuat iv,

Ari-anb-f

keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af's boat.


J

-^ '^'=^, Tuat

viii,

Ari-ti-nefert
of the virgins.

"^^^
h

^^ J|

keeper

a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi.

dri anti (|''^^^^^vf)^;^LJl^, Quelques


Pap. 67,
title

ari neter
i

<=> 1
I

,
1

belonging to the god, sacred property.


"]

of an

official

of the "

House of

Ari-t-neter-s
Tuat
I,

Life,"ir-D -^ era.

p. "X* 1 P' attendant on her god, a singing-goddess.


(]

"^

'

^
[71]
ari sebkh-t n)
3

ariretui(j^>^fl2ii'^T
^^
,

H
h

"^

>

gatekeeper.

belonging to the
1

feet, i.e.,

anklets.

Ariu sem-t (?)


672,

<=> %>

Ari-ret-ur

| ^=f

c^td, p.

B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.

ariseshem i]<=>Y^P"^^' ^'


N. 1276, " keeper of the Great Leg," a god.
Rec. 26,
7,

keeper of the slaughter-house

(?)

ariretui

vf)

ft ^J
Ji
(j

^^^- 33-

6, associate,

companion.
ra

Ar-Stau
1
I

~^

C^O^a, a portion of

Ariu-hut

^^

^^,

B.D. 168,

the

kingdom of Seker the Death-god.


(]<==> %>Y^

gods who directed the food supply.

Ariu-stau-amenhiu

(1

^
ari

-=S?

^c^^

captain,

title

of a priest.

31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering


gods.

ari heb

O
M

director of the festival.


'

ari qeb-en-she-en-shet -S

|zij^^
in the

hemu

^ ^^\^,
(]

steersman.

=2^

X r\

(!

keeper of the bend

Lake

of Fire. h

Ari-hems-nefer

"^ J ^

"V"

Ari kenem
ari-t ta h
earth,
i.e.,

.^^^^-k, Ombos
vfl
U
I

i,

i,

252, the keeper of the Dekans.

^^^^

belonging to

a man, or animal.

whose wife was Tefnut

(I

KD

Ariu-ta (]<3>^=-=,
o

|]<=>^^
earth. ^"^
,

AA

Arensnuphis.

0=?^^, U. 431, T. 246, the denizens of


U

Ariu-ta (?)

(]

<=>

'

B.D. 168,

overseer of the cultivators.

the four water-gods in the Tuat.

ari thetthet

(1

w
(E

Ari-khabu

Ij^-^l^J^T^.
i.e.,

Amen.

22,

20
h
(3

Tuat VI, master of the scythes, Seven Reapers of Osiris.

of the

ariu tha-t

ili

fill

s^
'

Amherst Pap.

28,

companions

in

theft,

S:

71

fellow robbers.
'1

^khekh^J|,qf^|VJe.
[1

Ari-tes l\<=>'^

5^, Berg.

I,

<i^, Ijelonging to the neck,


;[|

i.e.,

collar.

34

necklet

='flTJk"=-^""''^ ci
o
I

"

Edffi I. 1 3D, keeper of EdfCl I, the slaughtering knife.

'^.

i'>ni<\

irisipu!l-^pi)o^|j,
B.D.
17,

aru

^l:
,

bandages,

mummy

swathings.

123, keeper of the divine register of

to remove, to transport

ar(j^i^,(j<c=>^c=.,---

n-\M
ariu sura
jj

^r-t U
see

(1

<i=t^, a skin roll, a

book;

vvvftAA

^Hs

butlers,

men

in charge of drinks.
-mmnr

ar-ti
see

I]

^_>_>,

the two jawbones,

arisba

(j*^^ ^^J

i i

ii iiii

'

doorkeeper.

o w
E 4

I\

[72]
Wort. I02, deaf(?)
i
,

1
IV, 670, honey wine;

arr (j''^^^,

I]
j-j

=^

-Tl-,

Rec. 13, 7-5, wine by measure "'*' ^

'

oCa Hd
1,

III'

grape seeds

Copt.

eXooXe.
I

wine shop;

(1

^^

wine cellar;
'"

^
jar.

'^ I? ^ I ^ "f"'
I

''""'

'^^ "'""'

'

17,
I

Alt K. io6, a wine

drr-na

(]^^^T;-<>,b.m.
H

21
||

^
I,

'
I

5633, a pot (?)

wine of the Southern Oasis.

Ari

(]

<c=>

\,

Tuat

^rp
a singing-god.
districts;
*'''

(I

Arar-ti
desses, Isis

(|

^^ ^ ^ ^'
(?)
(1 fl

uraei-god-

(j

^ wine of various ^ Ms ^ ^'


,

kinds and
'^' ^'"^

(^

'

and Nephthys

of Pelusium T. 119;

(j

=0=

i~^^ -A&.
^'-

ari

||

-cs^-

knife,

weapon.
A.Z. Bd. 38, 17,

l]

Q
;

O
(1

'^'^'^^

^^ ^,
*^.
'

148,

Ari
a proper

(]

^""^ Od ) \^,
'^'^.

cedar wuie
T. 121,
;^

(I

a^ww

/vww X]

name =

wine;

:0=

T. 122,

wine of Syene.
Rec. 35, 57,

name
<s>-

of a fiend, hostile being.

arp

(j

"^
(1

wine plant, vine.

ari-t

(1

(jfl

/Ci^,

fruit,

produce,

arpi[t]

(]|]

*^,
I I

product, food.
,

to rot, to

to ferment.
,

land, estate.

arutana

(1

16

arpi
(]

'^
,

^i)

i^'

J"''-

-'^*-

^908, 300,

Voc. the name of a disease


temple

arut(?) (]<^^L=il,||<=>;^^,
to
tie,

; Copt. pne.

to fetter, to rob

||

<:=>

%\ '^

LJ)

"^

arpi-t

^
,

>

^^''"^ '^"P

(*) ^''''^^

TTT
arb

M5i , poor man, one robbed of his goods.


I

aref

(1

B.D. 52,

3,

an emphatic par-

.2^

*J^'

to be shut in, driven


in
;

Copt

Ojpfi..

*-"'"
Annales
4,

129

^TJl^B.
p. 724, "(S^i,

arm
arm
(Syrian,

(I

^^^

L.D.

ii,

49B, a word used

in connection with a blowpipe.

arp
]5^

(]

'^,
,

U. 43A, \
^-

"^
^*^'

(]

<=>

^ ^ ^.

man

of

Aram

p.

243,
(]

^ H ^'
I D

Mesopotamian).
i

Armu(?)^^^]
Pap.
4, 3,

Roller

a tribe in the Sudan. Thes. 926, a god.

'I

III'

^111'

III'

#'

Armau|]<=.|^^

M.

719, N.'i327, winej Copt.

Hpn

\\
;

|]

'

[73]
Arkanatchpan
1^
Alt.

k-"fli^&iM
Treaty
Copt.
lo,

H g?i

LJ

with,

along with; see

nix.
[1

K. n6, a god whose functions are unknown.


/I /I

armen
Aranth
I I I

see

remen.
k

ark-ta ^^'^ll :a|].


1

.^^- Rechnungen

59,

S
/

'a

kind of wood.

h
1
I

ft/VVWA /Wvv\

lV^*J^A

Art (|^|J|a_^,Rec.i4,ii,(]^^,
the

'^'^'^^^

AAAAAA

Mett. Stele,
the Tuat.

p.

19,

note 15, a serpent-fiend in

/WWiA

r
5??^

River Orontes.

Ar-hes

JJ

'

^
;

P. 231. the Tuat.


>

^ lion-god.

4rt4tchar
Rec.27,
a kind of bird.

arekh (]"^, u..i4,(l"^^,


57, to

l)^l,](li\
,
I

know, make

to

know

see

arth-t
(]

^ ^^
J,
(]

U.

20, T. 338,

arkhekh(?)
(|

^^
I

Theban
III

368, P. 247, milk.

Ost.

No.

4,

a mineral.
(j*"^^^^

Artheth-aa-sti (?)
414,

(|

s=i *^, Tomb

ArkMm Khertt-neter
^
ffl

of

Rameses IX,
S'^t
(1

pi.

10,

god of the serpent


,

"

", B.D.

(Saite), pi.

72; Denderah

I) (1

ns' www
a measure

moisture, liquid.

83, a lioness-headed

goddess in Aat XI.

artb
Gr.

Copt.

epTofi,

tifndpi],

Arab, ardeb.
cries of

T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,


1272, to

wake

up.

oVi/ln^ n^r-i^to utter


ahu
(]

Arsi

^^ W
h

%
ill

^'-

''

42.

B.D. 181,

14,

a god.
'o'
,

^
ra

nn

cries of joy.

arr-sa

""^^

after.

aha
Obel. Hatshepset,

(]

'^,

P. 42,

M.

62, N. 29,

Arsu
Kubbin

^E>- 1

^
4=

r^

Stele 4, " his maker," the king's

god

(?)

shouts of joy.

Arsu
who
ruled
dynasty.

(1

g?^
at

^
1

>

^ Syrian general

ahai

\\

m
!

Mira
O
!

Egypt

the

end of the XlXth

hail

hurrah

cries

of acclamation.

ahahai
,

\\

ra

ra
I

Rev.

6, 6, ^^, 3, .\rsinoe.

arq

^7

to roll up.

aha(hi?)
"^^e of a serpent amulet.
JIIII'

(]

ra
!

(],

T.

185, 287, P. 371

ara fl*~~^? 4' H A

^^'

'9^>

'*^i

M.

820, N. 42,

O
I]

moan,
ra
,

cry, hail

abah
I

(j

ra

U. 295, a shout of joy.


ra

arqabas
Roller Pap.

(j^^.^^^f
J*g:^
;
I

4, 3,

a kind of stone

compare Heb.
\\

ahi(]ra
ra Q Q

\\\,

I]

()(],

(JrallC
!

tr-'nj-^N, Arab.

irk

0^^, ^
1
^;=::^

^^^\, crystal (?) A ^.i"- 266,


H '=:=^

^
\\

a cry of joy,

hail

hurrah

N. 1244,
a god.

ahit

rn

a cry of joy.

'

[74]
fl

f|

ahh, ahha, ahi

I]

j|.

I)

[^

I)

ahi

[j

raljljc^, [jra^crz], camp,


(1

Kec.3.6s.qmqqg,

qmqqii

courtyard; plur.

ra ra

(](]

>

Israel Stele

7.

()ra|](j|,Rec.6..37,l)g@lllj|,cryof
joy,rejoicing;plur.(jra(]l]gj,(|^ra(j(jg|.

ahi
house

n aua

(|

(jfl

"^ -^^^

(|

-f] ^y^^'

for cattle, cattle-shed.

ahhi

(]

^
I I

ahi
ra HI
(jfl

(]

ra ra

'V27, a

festival.

()[]

^, grain.

ahb
sadness,
misery, trouble, calamity, affliction.

[1

J
ra

4^, to

rejoice,

be

glad.

n
'

rn

S "^^

ahbut
pare

[j

^^

j'

^^'^^

''
;

'5,

dancing- women, love-women, concubines

com-

ahai ()^ra
death sentence.

5V

death cry.

VnnN(jra

ahbu
i,

J'^l^lltl,
workmen.
|,
(]

IV, 504, a

ahi(]^ra(j(jx'^
woe, death wail.

a cry of

class of officials or

ahm
to

(|

ra
r-i

ahi

[1

rn

^\
^R\
,

^
ra

ra

^,

Rec. 30,

make
go

to go.

,,
to

^, Q, n 72, 33, Si,

f\ A Ijra^ 7^, to

drive ashore (of a

bW

aha
see ra

q rO

to

in,

to

make

embark

ahm

(]^,(]
7,
(]

"^ J\

M. 691, 696.

Rec. 30, ji

^g^. (]^^^. ^^. ^^|>


Thes.
1

199,

(j

ahai-t

Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt.

i^^OXX.

l)(]^,(] ra^(|(]:r-=i,Mar.Karn.S2,r5,
I

A.Z. 83, 65,


1)

ra

^ ^ ^
ij()

^t
ahn

^*'^' ^'^'
i

'^^'
fl

'

^
Mar.

^^'^^^'

c?o'

.
j

cow-byre.

smelling gum, incense, unguent.

stable,

any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock.


(1

ra
iniMiii

' v:^,*-'

B.D. 145,

3, 12,

a wooden

instrument.

ahir (?)

(]

^
;

J^ ^

^ ^,
f . Oh
(]

Kam.

52, 7,

'

'"^'

^^^^"^^''' ^'^"cing.

camels'-hair tents

Heb. ^i^'^-

ah

I]-

and; Copt. OTfO^,.


,

ah
sistrum player.

(1

^=

Mett. Stele 39, to

crj'.

ah, ahi(?)
(j

ahab
d,ham
A
|
I

(lra^jA,(||>ra^>,
fly

1^^.

i^f^ei

Stele 2 2, cry of grief.

to send a messenger, to let

(an arrow).

(j

ra

'^^^^.
^^
(of
,

ah
Ahem,
10, 7,

P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection,

"Jk

"-'

.M

^--^^^

(1

^^'

Israel Stele 25,

mourning,

ah ah

(]

lament; Copt.

A-^OXX.
(]

I
I

to go.

dham

ra

to run aground (of

5^,
(|

I)

I
,

f=Si, Rec. 21, 92,


plur.

a boat), to drive ashore

a ship).

5f^, ^,

'-^

i^

ox; Copt, eg^e

*hil]ra(|i,ljral]^/"-S:

^i-

fll^i' (l|e5^.-^en.

cattle;'

'

; ,

A
-w^ V^
I
I

75]
ah
I]

'fcjj

of the

foreign

cattle

&;,
{

a girdle,

collar,

necklet,

^i

iZ\'

^i

^1,

cattle of

something worn round the neck or body.

certain weight.

ah ah

(||
(]

rope, cord

plur.
()

|^-

'^i

papyrus, marsh flower; plur.

Bubastis A. 34, cow.

Ah-pet
heaven," the

I]

"^

yc,

M. 704, " ox of
and

name

of a

star.

ah-tesher

h^H '^
,

a kind of plant
,

its

seed

[I

P. 706, " red bull."

ah

^
,
1

white ah.
"^I

pasture

(?)

ah

(]

II
\

I)

1)111

a kind

of' tree

plur.

Hh

cr^

stall,

stable,

workshop

^
ah.

h |

a-3

^
,

ji

Rec. 24, 161, the moon see Copt. log,, Heb.


;

aah nil

stable of horses

"^^
;
|]

'M O
Tuat.

Ah
ah

(|

the Moon-god.

royal stable.

ah-t

8
[J

chamber
'

in the

m)
i

^-.7,

lunar festival on the i8th day of the month.


(?)

ah
ahut O^X
^:Z
,

(S.

',

Rec.

2,

116, prisons.

A
[I

9 '"***^
o o o

white metal, silver

ahu
to be green (of land)
;

X 1

limbs,

members,

flesh,

body.

see aah.

^
^

'

O ^'
;

ah (j|o.
^"^' ^^'^'
tillage, pasture,

Wort. 107

parcel of land

Copt.

eiOU^e

plur.

.jb?

steering pole, rudder, paddle

plur.

[I

see aah.

ahah l)|(l|'^m^>to
I

^^'O'"'^

^ P^^dle

*i
(2

^^'*5^C'*5
\\

%^

/wwvA

(1

the sound of paddling.

O^
labourer,

^
plur.

to smite, to fight.

^,

ploughman,

field

/.//#;

^ \^. ^\
= I
(]

^h ah ^^^

(j

I
fi

Q^i"(]fQ-l^^.

packets

of arrows (Lacau).
[1

spears, arrows.

Ij

^^
(]

fl

1^0^'

to fight; see

. I

U. 150, N. 458

T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose.

ahai^f-q(]I^,^f (jl^(j
=
(J
ft [1

"Sssw

some

filthy

animal.
^istrum bearer.

ah

-ft,

(]

^.fishing

net.

ahai-t
||

'^

^f)

*f

>

[76]
Ahibit [j|l)y(](j^|,
goddess of the 17th Pylon.
B.D. X46,a

flesh, limbs.

ahU(?)
(|

j^^,
I
e

IJIJ^,
8, a

weak-

aha
(]

'

P-

I'

75,

to rejoice,
(]

ness, helplessness (?)

-_i:|j,U..66,(]J^|(j(l,P.x94.

Ahu (?)

(]

J
,

B.D. 124,

form of

^^^
M.

^ I 461, 678, N. 1239, to ^


'

i~~^

y
D

^% p- 45, 642,
rejoice,

to acclaim,

Ahu
(]

^^

Rec. 30, 198

[j

__j]
HI,

(]|i=i'^,N.

69,649.

AMp
ahi

(]

-|-^

K
,

I
the Nile-god.

^ ^,

a form of Thoth;
(j

^^

';:L^

Rec. 26, 228.


|)|(](], p.

364=|(j(], N.

1077, to

ahun(j|^^^,(]|^^^^,
,omh,,.,iplig;plun

smite, to strike.

(j|^^|, (||&

Ahi

I]

[1[]

Tuat VI, an attendant on the


I)

^ j^

Rec. 32, 176, young god.

ahi,ahit|)|(ll|'J,y(l(||,Rec.3o,

ahbenut(?)(jy

f
(?);

t^'cSe.
(j

.,3.,.7o,.,4!sl|.llII)!-lS.
a priest or priestess
Ojli'

ahem

who

personified the god Ahi.

J;^, N. HOT, to decree |,


(|

<t::?

? 492, 493, 494,

^
J,

(JC^^
nor.

P. 276,

M. 520,
(]

(]^^g'J(],N.
,
>

B.D. 125,

II,

one of the 42 Assessors of


(]

Osiris.

ahemu
ahems
N.
1

^^
t^
p

^- (^ebseni)

92, .3

Ahi, Ahui, Ahai


B.D. 102,
(2) the
2,

(jl)

*J, *J.
the god of

(]

^,
^,

M. 677,

(|

^^

[]],

149: (i) a form of Harpokrates


ist

240, to

sit,

god of the

Aat;

(3)

the i8th day of the month.

ahems

[1

^
Q

to seat oneself.

p.S.b. 14, 207, a child

Ahi-sa-He-t-her
348, a form of Harpokrates.

who was allowed


B.D. G.

to enter the royal nursery.

ahu

(1

\\

a pair of clappers or qfistanets.

ahenn

(1

:^,

Mar.

Kam.

54,

42

Ahui (j|\\^@,B.D. I24,i5='^|\\

\^^
ahi
i

(?), i.e.,

Horus and

Set.

ahennu
field-labourers
;

fi

(J

awa^^^, U.

167,

workmen,

(jf

(]l)"tQ.,hair.
''

see P

^^^ L

=/)

Ah ^^ /ion*'^='' ^<^^^ HXHH


^hi-t
(]

29, 7. a crocodile-fiend.

ahes

(]

Wort. 550, to strike I n.

(?)

(](]^,
(]

fish-pond.

Ahes
].

(|

n^,

M.

779, a Sildani

god;

ahiut(?)
human

(j(]

^
(?)

^^
J
(J

a class of

beings, peasants

n|

'

>

ahesmen[j|^^^^^4^,p.292,
packets of natron.

class of divine beings.

'

A
Ahkai (]|[J
who composed
aht-t
(1
fi

[77]
j]^,
Hh.43i,thegod

A
akhkhut
Q
1

<1

(](]

magical spells for the gods.

akhakh
akhakh

[1

^vT^, Pl^"'^ ^"^ herbs, vegetables, verdure. * ^^^^''^ ^ '^^ ^'^y.

II

n
,

rent of a field or estate.

1
(]

Hi

/..,

the

stars.

(|

t^,

darkness, night.

aht

(1

liquor.

athekh(jJ^,q:.(lJ,,|J|^,
aht
(I

^Si,

the lung, or lungs.

il

OO ^
Ahti

i<

darkness, night.

II?, neck, throat, windpipe, lung.

Akhkhi
in the

l|

(](]

"^^
^-D'

(O

a doorkeeper

(I

fi

T?
"^

N|' ^"3-eofOsirisasthe

Tuat

(2) the night personified.

throat

and lungs of the dead.


h

Akhekh
4,

l\
1

% ^

(Sai'e)

98, 3. an associate of Shu.


,

Ahti

^.

L.D.

82B, consort of

akhaar
Street,

Rerit^^(?)

^ J ^ quarter of a town.

^
(]-=.
%>.

Rec. 33, 120,

aheth (]|^^|],u.539,t.2 96
aht
(1
fi

akhab, akhb-t
;

J]^,

chamber,

stall,

stable

see

||;^XSi;.

pure water.
*-=>
|]

akhabU

j"^, grain.

ahetchta

"^ \"^^^' ^- 43^. M. 6i8,


h

akhkha

I)

I)

J.

to be'green, to flourish.

N. 1222, to dawn.

akh, akhi (?)

akhai(]Q(|(],R6i4,(j^(](],M.78o,
h
,

an interjection. N. 1137,(1''^
1

^
fl'

to

make
to

akh

Copt,

^.^o, why ? what

21

on a throne, crown a man king.


to rise
jo.y.

where ?

akhi akhi

Ij


(j

(j(j

^,
j^

gladness,

akh fl.U.424,lj^,
(J
.

|)j|, ()||,

11

(1(1

i^=R, upper region, sky.


spirits; Copt.

(J

iJiJ,

an interrogative particle;

Why?

akhiu

l|(|

what?

in

what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.

|,

I;^.

Akhkhu qji^^.M.
IV, 649;

409,

(]J^,
the Light-

f)

for

why?
Rev. 30, 99, what

T. 399,

^ ^.

B.D. (Saite) 98,

3,

akh-rek
is

god;
(I

var.

(]^^.
(]

the matter with thee

Copt.

i^^poK.

akhu

akh.t(];,|j;|,(]^J|],||, things,
property, goods, possessions
;

Akhuti
desses, Isis

(|

%^ ^%

^^'"'^' ^ "''' 'P'""^


1

'^,

the two

snake-god-

see
I

and Nephthys

(?)

akhit

r
^

akhb ^J,tofeed(?)

product, revenue, food.

akh

Rec. 30, 189,

fertile land,

grassland.

Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra.

'

'

I\

78]
.J

akhem
IV, 201,
inert,

(1

to

be ignorant, to do
[1
( I I

Akhemu-betesh[iu]

(1

^v

nothing, to have nothing ; see ^= ;

^^
I

Z*"^, P- 241, a

group of gods
\\

in the Tuat.

weak, feeble.
n

Akhmui-remthu
^
^

|\

'^

^=

akhem, akhem-t
,

without, lacking.

gy^''^

N. 710, the two gods (Horus

akhm-taua

_zr'

and
(]

Set)

who weep

not.

Akhem-hep-f
P. 142, without sourness (of wine)
;

var.

1^ ^ ^. Tuat IX,
Tuat with water.
\\

(I

-^

a god

who

sui)plied souls in the

^, N.

885.

Akhem-khems-f
u

t\

^a",
Tuat

akhm-t ama

^^~'^~^

.{*

Tuat IX, a god who supplied


with water.

souls in the

Akhemu-seshau
-JU.
.,

()

Of

N. 885, without mouldiness,


or staleness (of bread).
\\

^ -^ ^ ^
in the Tuat.

/^
[]

^,

P. 241, a

group of gods

akhem khestch

^
',

_(u.

"^
288,

Akhem.-sek
lasting

[j

1\

y ^^z^

an ever-

oro,.N.885,|)^-^P'^,T.
M.
65,
\\

^-^
[j|
1

*^.

N. 126, without

god who, under the forms of other gods, members of the deceased. Each of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek.
protected the

going mouldy (of bread).

Akhem-sek
U. 645, a goddess,
near the pole,
i.e.,

(1

t;^ P'^'

^'-

^'^'

Akhemit
consort of '^37

a star that does not disappear

till

dawn

a never-failing, or imperishable, star


"h
8^

Akhem

aut

\\

_ju.
(|

_^ ^___n_,^

^35

.^,

title

of Ra,

the

"never-failing."

U.477,ll^--^(l-f^>N.74^.

Akhem-upt-amkhau

\\

^T^ X/

U,1l.'ll.lli-='I^^.^-s-.(lk
T. 323, a hunting-god
slaughter.

P^==:^

(]

^^^,

U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289,

353. 366, 397. P- 158. 159. 181, 203, 308, 381, 412, 544, 70T, M. 186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118,

who bound

the gods for

Akhmiuurtu
B.D.
2,

893. 944, 957. 99. 1196, 1219, 1329, (i) the "imperish1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 able " stars, i.e., the stars which never set below 839.
:

(l^7^:5^>^
2,

the

horizon;

(2)

a group of

12

gods with

paddles (Tuat X)
14, (Saite)
15,

who were
h

reborn daily.

32,

2,

78,

28,

98, 3,

Akhem-sek-f
a god

^ ^5,
"

Tuat ix,

102,

the stars that never set(?)


[]

who

supplied souls in the Tuat with water.

Akhem-urt-f
a god

^^^.
\\

Tuatix,
']'.

ftkhkhm-t
[j

J.^^. U. 141.

(j

who

supplied souls in the Tuat with water.

112, N. 449,

fire.

4khmiu urtchu

_jv,

%>

akhem-t

Ij^S^^.M)^
s
A.Z.
19.10,
III'

^-^.P.
''-^
(

382, N.
]

1,57,(1^---^
stars.

Ti, bank of a stream, dam ; see

^
jO

Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting

akhm-t

(]^^.

125, pool, tank.

A
akhemti
jDOnA.
,

[79]
fl

o f\/VO
[VAT)'

T.

2 38,

>

" that

is,"

" behold " (Copt, eic),


(1

etc.

1]

_a,
Ci
,

(1

U. 418, the two regions

(?)

but not

ask

^^:z^,

and ast

(1

or

asth

Akhmu.t|]^^^^^,P.3,
^'

=5, have a somewhat

similar meaning.

f^,
akhem (]^^,

M. 626, a

district (?)

as

f]

^'

Q P

'^.

to call to, to hail; see

u. 509,
,

nas
(j(

ti

qp
28, 176,1]
.

T. 267, 323,
smite, to grasp violently.

N. 39, to seize, to

as Ijpg, UpO.Rec.
to reckon a price, accountant.

Jpo,
beam,

akhkhm-t
fl

fsT,
M. 607, N.
1

U. 91,
212, a smiting
(?)

as-t
timber
;

\\

p s.^^,
{.'')

(j

P^,
^
,

plank,

J if

P. 624,

Copt. COI
(or St)

akhen
1

.1
\5^

^'

fl

"T
;

^
w ork
a
boat.

aS-t

j,

U. 222,

jj

-p^

^
'

women's apartments

Gr. ^(waiKeloi',

Awww c^

akhen
Akher
[1
,

(]

^,
^,
[1

seraglio, harim.

^^9''jlS'jPT'7'il-5S.'
,

Hymn

of Darius

P- 603, to

8, seat,

throne, place,
n
n

CT]

abode, tomb, room, chamber;

plur.

[j

(j

T.

246,

311, 346,

U. 400, P. 608, M. 174,

P jjjj

ci, N. 687,

U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,


;

because, then

var.

^^
furniture;]]

akher

\\

ffl

but, because, then.

|
r|

||||

U. 222.
>0'
'
I

akher akher

(I

possession, property.

as-t

ab

'^

the dearest wish of the


heart, heart's desire.

\\

C^

p. 228,
|]

^r*7. ^- 7^.
(1

as-t

amakh
is

rl

M.
to

69,

(]

<^ ^, Hh. 426,


to
fall,

make

to cast

down,

to

bow

^ ^,
oneself to

J1

-^ S ^'
'^

^ place

fl

where honour

paid to one.
.

as-t

ado

fl,

U. 507,

jj

fl;

plur.

the ground.

akheriu
sacrifices.

an
\\

assistant priest

plur.

Hh

J
j]

-^

,e,e,(2
n?> n?^

W^

akheriu

^\^i-*=
4,

as-t

[j

c
J,

,
^ ^

an

office,

chancery.

fallen in death, enemies, fiends.

as.t aui as-t aha


L.D.

Akhsesf
(j

the place of the hands, i.e., a possession^


'^
jl

|)^^,(]PP^^,
a god.
Ci

en neb

^5^,6.0.75,
akhet
1

^A
temple set
'^^'^
,

Ill, 65A,

15, the place in the

U. 163, T 134, N. 471, plant, wood, tree; Copt. cye.

apart for the king's use.

as-t uab-t
purity, bath
(?),

^ /]
.^cttd,
ri

place of

as
draw
is

(I

I,

T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc-

sanctuary.

tion, often

used as a mark of emphasis, or to


it

special attention to the phrase to which


;

as-tur-t
I

<^

attached

it

also serves to

mark an explanation,
wit,"

"^v

and may be

translated

"namely," "to

j CD <=^>

^^ Era ^'

^ ^

Rec. 14, 17, great place, i-e., heaven.

'

[80]
fl

as-t utcha-t
jj

the position of

As-t Heqit

'^
rl

|z]^ J] cd,

the temple

73

the

Eye

of

Ra

in heaven.

of the Frog-goddess.
scene,

as-t

maa

jl

" ^

as-t

hetep
J
11

spectacle.

tomb:

plur.

\C3a Q S i_ _i -vww " c~zi ^ Q;


rest.

rj

abode of peace, the


J
fl
I

as-t

maat

Ci

"

V,

-,

place of the heart's

as-t
law,
I.e.,

khet

c^

place of duty (?)

the

Kingdom

of Osiris

aja^ as.tmenajj^_^,^
landing, landing stage, quay.

asut sutsut
,

place of

jjn P^^'P^^^^o
(3
I 1

Anastasi
for

J
I,

21, 8,

places

J\

promenade.

as-t

na shau
neferu
'

ri

^k
'^"'^

As-t sutenit
of

"^
rl

(1 (1

library, record-office.

a temple

Ra

in

Gynaecopolis.

as-t

'^
r|

VH^
i.e.,

i-

as-t

smeter
judgment

^
rj

Ill
cemetery.

'

'^^

^^^'

*^^ ''^^

happy,

heaven,
tribunal,
seat.

IH
Ci
rj

as-t nefer-t

jl

'^"^

^
U3

~^' '^^

"

As-t-sen-ari-tcher

CZl

III

B
r

1, Rec.

4, 28,

agod(?)

as-t

nemm-t

7\

place for

as-t sesh
j)

walking, path, promenade.


office, clerk's

j^
jj

fi{]

'

j|

^
[1

'^

]^

l^u^eau,

room.
'^
fl

As-t en-Net
Neith
in the

c^ ^^
Nome
rj

a temple of

as-t

segera

ffl

^, Thes. 1480,

Gynaecopolite

place of silence, council

hall.

as-t

ent senetchem
place.

PI

as-tqebhj.J|,P>-of^reJres^^^^^^
as-tqen-t
H

^^ p, resting
as-t

.^,

"bad

place,"

z".^.,

heh (neheh)
,

jj^ |f'
i.e.,

jj

evil plight, critical state.

T\

Q 9

"eternal home,"

the tomb.
in

As-t-qerh-t
the Heroopolite

jj^
Nome

a sanctuary

iCa

asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru)


l] ll ll

111

'

P'^l^''"^^ ^'^'^'

^ sacred building.
of

as-t taa
fire

rj

Infi

|j[,

the place

as-t

ra

rj

occasion for speech.


P'ace of the feet,

in the

Other World

as-t retui

^
rj

H
;

as-t tcheb-t j c^
.

Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment.

one's accustomed place.

as-t tchef-t 4s-t

her
jj

(^ "f.

i" the phrase,

cU
ffl

^:^, Q
I
rj

''"'^
'

for provisions.

i^"^^'

Ao"^'^

jj

fj_,
as-t tchesert

^
rj

'^'^

" under his supervision "

i"
J|

^,

"holy

Sf

under

my

place," sanctuary.

authority.

As.thert as-t neri


as-t as-l

rl"^
j]

aeru

J]

^ ^ ^ <^ ;=^' ^O ^ ^ ;^.


>

the high place, >., heaven.

Asut tcheseru
name
of a building.

jj jj

^^^

place of sacrifice.

as-ti
-,

^,
jj

rj

Ci

[1,

one

in the place of

another deputy

successor.
;jj I

the royal throne.

[81]
ast-a

^,
^

jj

i
^^,
II

III

Ast-Rait-set(?)

j;^-^]^.
'^,

disease, fever; H

Ombos

I,

I,

163, a lioness-headed form of Isis.

(2

disease caused by a

Ast-Septit

rj^

Isis

Sothis.

goddess.

Ast

Ci
jj

^,

N. 62s, 903,

139,

jj

Astta-Uhjj^ o'^^|3|^,Rec.24,
,

160, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.

Act ^^*
of Osiris and mother of Horus.

rl

Tuat
-

II,

a uraeus in the Boat

I\^'

ofAf.

Ast jjo
Asti
rl" Jj
,

Tomb

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 17).


(?)

Ast Ament-t

rl

il

in the ^ ^ Tuat V, Isis Seker. kingdom of


I'

IV, 1085, wife of Thoth

AstAnpUjj^^l^f
Aby.
I,

^,Mar.
^^='

Asti-pest-t ^

JJ

fj" err:

^^Juat IX, a minister

of Osins.

45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.

as-t
rj

Ast urt
i^--j

em Aa-t-sM
n,

palace, any large building..

^
as, ast
(]

Mar. Aby.

I,

44.

^__^, u. 296,

N. 534,

^st

ur-t-mut-neter fjlo^l^C)],
I,

Mar. M.D.

33, Isis the Great,

mother of the the

tomb, chapel of a tomb

[f

(I

[f

god [Horus].

Ast Ast
1^ t^^

em Ast-aa-t
I,

]|

c> J)

(j

Mar. Aby.

J
[1-3

JP<=
(|

^,
lift

tomb;plur.

45.
rj

N. 707,

Jj~
.,4,
I)

;^,

M.

em Per-mau
,

nil'
ill,

Mar. Aby.

I,

45.

Ast

em
em
I,

^ ^^ ^^, nebt ankh 0' iJ0^37


rj 1

the

goddess of the ninth hour of the day.

Ast Ast

Semt-t(?)

c,
jj

^^^o,
a
r|

as-t tchet h

k -

^
'

"^Zl Rec. 29, 78,


,

tomb held
as-t n

in perpetuity.

Mar. Aby.

44, a form of Isis.

em

Shenas-t
,

(?)
I,

^ [J
"T"

granary,

silo.

&C-D
Ast
Mar. Aby.
I,

Mar. Aby.

44.

as-t
fl

QQQ

^- ^^^' 453' st'^lae,

em Ta-tcheser
45, Isis in the

rj

c^

f\ ,^^

frontier stones,

memorial

tablets.

rv/vn ,

Holy Land.

Ast-Mehit

^
'

Ifll-i
'^

u
I

f\

00

"^' ^^'

"o"hern form of
Rec. 28, 182

y^

I,

workshop, factory

plur.
(J

[f

lOiJ

1 I

As-t nekheb

'
ri

f]

asui(?)

^,T^,(|P^^.Rec. ,8,
IV,
175, 1058, laboratory.

Ast - netrit - em. - renus - nebu


I

^^^ rj^l^

B.D. 119,
c^ "t"

Isis in all

names.
11, isis

Thes. 1290,

III

(|^P\\%
[]

Ast-netchit

jJ

|],

Tuat

as-en-sesh
copyists'

ft

"

"^

-w^^^v

Wi g

the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus.

room, chancery.

;;

82.]

as neteru
(j

c-^

Tuat viii,
^j^,

the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.

as-t

workmen, gang of labourers


I

\^^\ on
I

male and female

servants.

breeze, puff of wind.

as
(] [1

^.

Rec. 15, 141,


(]

[1

\N

as

[1

ft

1^3

\> (?)

ground, place.
,

i n ^y,

reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle

as, asi -n-,Tr-(](]

-nr- J(](),who?_

as, asi
I)

[]

-n-, u.

2,

(]

-rr

(],

U. 208,

(1

Ijl)

^,

Rec ,

,46,

I)

[)l

[1 .5

;^,

(1tt-()[],U.

223,qT^-*-[l(l,P-93,

W
jy-

%>

7\

to

make
ItOC
;

haste, to

make

to pass

quickly;

Copt.
7.

V^, IV, 809,

old writings

(^

),
1

old registers or written


;

',

U.

regulations, old orders or rules

plur. ""^

"^ "^

ashak
UJl t.A
\

ra

A
I

_^

"i5
,

old laws.

-rr

IT A

A
1

IV, 659, 691,

(j

asu
,

Thes. 1297, quick

spoil, spoil easily taken.

asiasi (?)
old, ruined:
(]

/v

= -nr

/v(?)

^
[|

(^"^
|
(|[|

j.

Rec. 31, 146, old


old

to stop, to hinder, to oppose.

age, infirmity;

i R

J,

woman.

asi rr"

ill]

"^^,
,

tt)

pass away in decay;

^
"^
[1
,

\^

TT"

(]

"^^

incorruptible.

rags, old pieces

of cloth

^^

5^

asu TT"
as
ass ass

p ^*, decay,

destruction.

old rags used for

lamp
t"'^''^'

wicks.

(]piT3.(]prtjj>
(|

bile, gall.

asut

ft

^ -^
,

^1'
2,

^"''*^^' '^P'^-

U. 534,T. 293, P. 539, to run, to move.

aa ^^ nCl>~P Stf "^'

Peasant B.

103,

159, light
in weight.

II

~^ =

(]-*-

I]

to punish; see

as-ao q-*-U\lI

^-minded,

unstable.

ass |)pp^,tofetter,totie;|]pp;^
(2

asu
as
lie,

(]

ft

n -x^, a light-minded man, unreliable,

'%\ L-dQ

;iww^ @
1'
I

those whose heads are tied up.


rope, cord.
'=^

Jr

ass ass-t
sin, deceit.
,

a disease of the belly.

Ass-t

Tuat VII, a town


in the

'
I]

Tuat.
;

Ases
[j^n^I3j,
air,

n n , B.D. 149, the 7th Aat

van

wind, breath;
(j

(Saite)

o D ?
!\

'

[83]
T. 88, N. 6i8

Asartiu -^^ -^

Asa
M. 14

mJ ^
One

BD.
| I

89, 3, beings

'

like

unto

Osiris.

P.

X.,

-*
(]

Asar-Aau-ami-Anu
-H-IX

jii /%
Osiris, the

|^

--

N.

1 1

6,

to watch, to

guard, to pasture flocks

fll^^
111

B.D. 142, 85,


'

Aged

J3t5^

tU

in

An

(Heliopolis).

asa
U. 12 0)

-
, ,

P- 73,

N.

15,
(]

^,

Asar-Aah
ji "^

HS

J|, Lanzone 42,

M. 701,

P. 60,

N. 1322,

,^

Osiris the

Moon.

T. 2 79, to

come (?)

Asar-ami-ab-neteru
to travel (?)

^i?l|.
Gods.
35,

Tuat VI,
H

Osiris, Darling of the

2S^ ^

Copt.

CRT.

Asar-An
Osiris, the solar

asa

^
\\

Denderah HI,

(lP^^.I)P^^g.(JPt^i.
fill

god An.
-^-^

T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to

full,

to satisfy.

Asar-Anpu
Osiris

asa

...

Q (A 1

fl
I

-^
K<^Z

'^ cr-D

P'^^^ f '="-'^''iy or restraint.


22, 10

%>, B.D.

168,

Anubis, a jackal-headed god.

asa (?) Ul^U -^j. Amen.

AsarAhti
98, Osiris, the

J^ (j|^Je
J)

5^,

B.D. 142,

asa
(]

p||,Rec. 34, 121

= (]^(j>,

Lung god and

giver of breath to

baton,

the dead.

club, mace.

Asar-as-ti
O

rj

j]

", Tuat

ill, a

form of

asaa h^h

/I\,T.

268, to introduce;

Osiris, functions

unknown.

Asar-AtiX5^lli](l(l||.B.D.r42,

asau

h n

g^ %i, M. 62, to lead.


U-,

106, Osiris, the King.

Asar

X.

Asar- Ati

jj^,

j]^,

J1

S
,

H "^
(?)

B.D. 142, 43,

variant of preceding

Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu
jj

Rec. 30, II,

^^,

Rec. 33, 30, 36

"^ WW
ji"^!]!!

ill f ^ J ^ Asar- Ati -heri-ab-Shetat

B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.

|i}^^.Buch.5r,(]P^O^,R.E.
141,
^
^

J|,

Rec.

26,

224, 27, 56, 33,

flails S5'^-of the Tuat of

'^''^4' ^^'"^''''"g

Memphis and
[1

Heliopolis.

A.Z. Bd. 46,

92flF.,

rj'^

Wo\v6(p0u\no'', the

Asar-athi-heh
Osiris,

s^ o

|,

Tuat

III,

great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians.

conqueror of

eternity.

god and the exact pronunciation of his name are not known. He was said to be the son of Shu and Tefnut and the grandson of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the same time. He was drowned in the Nile by Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from the dead, and having been declared by the gods innocent of the charges brought against him by Set, became King of the Dead and giver of
origin of the

The

^sar-ankhtiXf A^'Jlf
[1(1

^,

B.D. 142,

2,

Osiris, the

Living One.

jH a form of Osiris worshipped

As4r-iru jo

^^
in
'^

j^,

B.D.

o.

1064,

Lower Egypt.

Asar-up-taui
B.D. 142,
5,

ri

\J

X)

=
F 3

s s

immortality to

all

who

believed in him.

a form of Osiris.

"Iroj^Y of

JEjyj

'

'

[84]

A
Asar-em-asut-f-ara-Ta-meh
*

Asar-Un.neferj|^y,X^
Mar. M.D.
word.
i, 6,

J]

<2>-

Osiris, the

Good

Being, true of

95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.

Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema
rj
I

ji"^
'^4,

Asar ur-pa-asht
f|
I

''^

Nesi-Amsu

17,

15, Osiris, cliief of

...

Asar-Utti
B.D. 142, 53,

Xi
B.D.

Osiris, the begetter.

W
19,

^= j 1^

^^

^'

2-^-

'-^^

the acacias.

Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.

r=^,

Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am


Ka

Asar-Bati-erpit
ffi

X*^ uT"
j-]=1

"
fl^

B.D. 142, 146, Osiris


loves.

in

every shrine his

'"^ '^

B.D. 142,
'

76, Osiris, the dual soul in Erpit.

Asar-em-Atef-ur jii

JH
,

^O
fl

Asar-Ba-sheps-em-Tet
8<;^^
(s

(^
the

B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur.

142,

Osiris,

'

holy soul in

Busiris.,

Asar-em-ater
B.D. 142, 104, Osiris

Asar-baiu-tef-f
B.D. 142,

J^ ^'

X^ ^
<2:^ JiJ^
Aper.
j]

<^'
c^
lU
.

^.

in the river (?)

72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.


ll

Asar-em-Aper
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris
in

^ "d^ U
?\

<::z>

Asar-Bati(?)
a form of
Osiris.

\M]M,Tuaim,

<S>- usSa !lw^

Asar-em-ankh-em-Het-ka-Ptah

Asar -pa -meres

(
d

j^^^"J
Osiris.
=]

Annales VI, 131, a form of

95, Osiris in the

Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).

XJ Denderah III, 10, Osiris, the divine

Asar - p - akhem

Asar-em-Antch
Akhem,
J
B.D. 142, 20, Osiris
in

Anlch.

X ^ I '^
,

I'
r]

Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh


B.D. 142,

O
life.

Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht

"^

15, Osiris-Ptah, lord

of

n^^
B.D. 142, 87, Osiris

Hi

B.D. 142, 145, Osiris

in his station in the North.

Asar-Pa-Heru
B.D. 142, 68,

j-j'^i

Asar-em-Akesh(?)
Horus.
in
ri'=^

jj'^

Osiris, carrier of

Akesh.

Asar-em- Asher
ill

^
in

Asar-em-Uu-Peg "^^zz:'^'^
Asher (part of
Thebes).

B.D. 142, 80, Osiris

S-r
Jl^

B.D. 142, 69, Osiris in the great sanctuary of Abydos.

Asar-em-Aat-ur-t

ji'^

^
I

B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat.

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-melit "j^ [^1 "^ O JL ~^ ^ B.D. 142, 61, Osiris in the

Asar-em-Anu
B.D. 142,
84, Osiris in Heliopolis.

il
l]
I

^o
-1

\. SLl'

Northern Oasis ( Bah riyah).

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest
tk

J^ [^1

Asar-em-asut-f-^mu-Re-stau
III

_P

O t^a
^

"^
'
I

B.D. 142, 60, 0.siris in the Southern Oasis (Khargah).

MiFiK\^:r.\^i
B.D.
142,
97,

Osiris

in

all

his

shrines

in

Sakkirah.

B.D. 142, 32, Osiris

in the

Hawk-city.

85]
Asar-em-Netbit

./a2>-

(-1

Asar-em-Benben-t
J
J

CD

ilk
ll

B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the

i^
var,
'-=^

D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit.

sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god.

Asar-em-Netch-t
^pt,

3'
Netch.

Asar-em-Bener
B.D. 142,

3^^J^|,
J^ i %^JZ\
in

74, Osiris in Benr.

Asar-em-renuf-nebu
,

B.D.

142, 24, Osiris in

-^Ori'^

Asar-em-Betshu
^,

B.D. 142, 115, Osiris


l]
\^

Betsh.

a
B.D.
142,

B.D. 142, 149, Osiris

in his

every name.

III

Asar-em-Pe
26, Osiris in Bute.

Asar - em - Rert - nefu

(? )
55,

H "S

/=z

^ t^^V5il'
ffi

y^-jlll

B.D.

142,

Osiris in

Rer(?)

Asar-em-Pe-Nu
~vww

jj^
in

Buto of Nu.
]]

Asar-em-Rehnen

J^^<=>^:).:|.
142,34,

^,

B.D. 142, 88, Osiris

Asar-em-Per-ent-meh

^^^

^^

(var.
I

^^^Jt), B.D.
ll

Osiris in

Rehnen.

^
'

B.D. 142,

12,

Osiris in the sanc-

Asar
B.D. 142,

em resu (?)
25, Osiris in the

tuary of the North.


ll

South Land.

Asar-em-pet
47, Osiris in heaven.

t\

'^

Jj.B.D. 142,

Asar - em, - Rastau


B.D. 142, 39, Osiris
in the

d'^

<=

kingdom of Seker

Asar-em-Per-ent-res
B.D. 142,
II, Osiris

j]

the Death-god.
the sanctuary

in

Asar-em-Hena
B.D. 142, 124, Osiris
in

of the South.

-<2>-

f\
JiH\:s-

rD
/wwv>

(],
I

Hena.

Asar-em-Pesg-ra
^

Asar-em-Hetaa
B.D. 142, 89, Osiris

3^_^^^.
House.
jl'^

^,

B.D. 142,44;

var.

in the Great-

Osiris in Pesg-ra (?)

Asar- em-het-f -ami -Ta-meh


d"^

Asar-em-Petet
Osiris in Pet.

46, Osiris in his

temple

in the

North

I^and.

Asar-em-Maati
B.D. 142, 70, Osiris

ri=^pp:i.
Truth.

Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-shema

in the city of

Asar-em-MenaJ^lx^^q
B.D. 142,
71, Osiris in

=Q' ^i^
Asar-em-Hemag
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris

^ ^.
ri

J1

B.D. 142,

45, Osiris in his temple in the

South Land.

Mena.
H'^

'^^

Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?)
Xtn'^^' %,
B.D. 142, 40, Osiris
ri

in the

Laboratory City.
ll

in Nefur(?)

Asar-em-Heser
B,D.

t\

'

Asar-em-Nerutf
B.D. 142, 31, Osiris
(Herakleopolis).

^ tm

J^

.,,,.,; v.

in the

necropoHs of Hensu

PI VS^. IP:.
Thoth.
rl'S
/ fi

:f^^i^
B.D. 142, 65, Osiris
ri'S

Osiris in the City sacred to

Asar-em-Netru J f\ i
B.D. 142,
28, Osiris in Netr.

Asar-em-Heken
in

'^'^^

Heken.

Asar-em-Netit

Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu
I
I

B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos where Osiris was slain by Set.

Jlk
F 3

B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in all his ornaments.

86

-A
Asar-em-gerg-f-neb
ji'^

Asar-em-khauf-nebu
e
III

01

ill'
all

\
in his

tt
every

B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in

his

mani-

festations.

"^-^^

ffi

B.D. 142, 150, Osiris

settlement.

Asar-em-Sau
B.D. 142,

jj'^/:

s^ !m.
e

Asar-em-ta

^ 7^ J]1^
|^,

'^

^^^- '^''

23, Osiris in Sa.

48, Osiris in the Earth.

Asar-em-Sau-heri
B.D. 142,

j]i
Upper
Sa.

Asar-em-taiu-nebu

.7? lllJlJ
,

jH"^

/=

29, Osiris in

B.D. 142, 81, Osiris

in all lands.

Asar-em-Sau-kheri

Asar-em-Tep ji'^'=
30,

\'

A.

B.D.

142,

Osiris

in
Sa.

B.D. 142,

27, Osiris in Buto.

Lower

Asar-em-Sa
B.D. 142, 78, Osiris

"^
in Sa.

"''*"

Asar-em-Tesher
B.D. 142,

^=z

jj'^ 1^

(1

nnm

58, Osiris in the

Red

City.

Asar-em-Sati
B.D. 142,

J^ =
in

[1
()

^
I

Asar - em - Tcbatcliau
1

79, Osiiis in Sati.

B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.

Asar-em-Sunnu
B.D. 142, 33, Osiris

@ iS^P-rl
AAA^J^A

Asar- nub -heh

111

^1

Sunu (Syene).

B.D. 142,

75, Osiris,

gold of millions of years.


]]

Asar-em-seh-f-nebu
lira'

J1
in all his

Asar-Neb-Ament
Osiris,

<

,TuatlII,

B.D. 142, 147, Osiris


III

Lord of Anient.
[]

council chambers.

Asar-em-Sesh
B.D. 142,
birthplace.
59,

jj^

|^

^
i.e.,

Asar-Neb-ankh
B.D. 142,
3, Osiris,

f
Life.
Osiris,

^.
his

Lord of

Osiris in the Nest-city,

Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu
D
r]C=0
ffi

Asar-em-sek-f
B.D. 142,

]]

f
J1
96, Osiris,

B.D. 142, 90,

^'LordofLifeinAbydos.
-

54, Osiris in his feathered headdress

Asar - Neb - pehti petpet - Sebau


Lord of Might, crusher of the

Asar-era-Seker
B.D. 142, 66, Osiris
in

Seker (Death-god).

rebels.

Asar-em-Sekri
B.D. 142, 37, Osiris
in the city of Seker.

Asar-Neb-er-tcher
tdl
Osiris
in

^^
j]

Bs
Lord

Asar-em-Sekti
> nv<
S)

^^

to limit of the Earth,

^ ^3

'

B.D. 141,

4, Osiris,

i.e.,

Osiris Almighty.

B.D.

142,

^=^^

54,

511'

the Sekti Boat.

Asar-Neb-heh
57, Osiris,

j]

0X, B.D.

142,

Lord of Eternity.

B.D. 142,

67, Osiris in Sha.


rj'^

Asar-em-Shenu
B.D. 142, 64, Osiris
in

^
yj

'^

Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh ri'^ ^ B.D. 142, 22, Osiris, Lord of the


'

Land of
Life.

f\/\yi

Shenu.
AA/VNAA

Asar-em-Qeftenu

Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru
S3I S T ww

ri"^

ll

^^^1 -

111,
I I

j|, B.D. 142,

36, Osiris in Qeftenu.

B.D. .4^, 73,

Osiris.

Lord of Lands, King of the gods.

Asar-em-qemauf-nebu j]^

As4r.Neb-Tet
in all

B.D. 142, 148, Osiris

2l^8^
Busiris.

his creative works.

B.D. 142, 91,

Osiris,

Lord of

'

A
Asar-Neb-tchet
56, Osiris,

[87]
rl'S-=^

"^,3.0.

142,

Asar-Khenti-Un
B.D. 142,
6, Osiris,

rfTK

n,

Lord of Eternity.
ri

Chief of Un.

Asar-Nemur
Stele 87, 88, Osiris
thie

jll-

^ in
r\

Metternich
crl

Asar-Khenti-peru
CD!
I

(?)

^J^

^^

LTI

B.D.

142,

72,

Osiris,

Chief of the
temples.
JJ

+ Mnevis;

^'

tomb of

Osiris Mnevis.

Asar Nesu bat


Pap. 19,
Lit.

m [J^E
t;;iS

Asar-Khenti-men-t-f
Ani
\\\

^
,

K^

p. 706, Osiris,

Chief of his
ti

^\^

rjhl--<2>-l B.M. No. 236,

Asar-Khenti-nut-f
B.D.

^
Chief of his town.

Osiris, king of the

South and North.


iJ

142, 42, Osiris,

Asar-nesti
49;
var.

Jj,
'

b.d.

142,

J^

ing to the throne.

^ ^^ ^
'

0i"s, belong-

Asar-khenti-iiep[r]
'^^^

rji

fllh

..-O

^
JlJ

B.D. 142,

7,

"!)Q<5

Osiris, Chief of corn (all kinds of grain).


AA^^/^A
l]

Asar-heri-ab
fl

Asher

'f%

"^ '^

^a J^
-aa

Nesi-Amsu 17, 16, Osiris in Asher (part of 1 hebes).

W
I

Asar - Khenti - Nefer


J], B.D. 142, 69,
Osiris,

f[||]

Chief of Nefer.

Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t
B.D. 143,
polis).
18, Osiris

j^t,'^ ^'
{i.e..

Asar-Khenti-Rastau

d h

in the desert

Necro-

<='-^t^j^^^
I I

B.D. 142,

16, Osiris,

Chief

_fl

Asar-Heri-sha-f
III
,

[1

his sand.

'~^^

of Rastau of Seker (D.iath-god).

Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f
B.D. 142,
76, Osiris

on

_^ 3
I

Asar-Heru

V
rj

"^

J]

Jj,

Osiris

4-

Horus.

_ wiXB

II

ci

il

Icn^

Asar-Heru-aakhuti
B.D. 142, 100, Osiris
-I-

jV^

B.D. 142, 77, Cows.

Osiris,

Chief of the house of his

Harmakhis.

Asar- Khenti -shet-aa


">-=

jl'S

Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem
],

J1

UIi

ca

S\
'

B.D. 142, 82,

Osiris,

I>ake

Chief of the (?), Pharaoh.

Osiris

-I-

Harmakhis

-f

Te mu.

~fa=a

Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?) jj^^i?


''^rl'^
[($.

Asar-heq-taiuj^l^lll
B.D. 142,
18, Osiris,

J,

B.D. 142, 92,

Osiris,

Chief of

Governor

in Busiris.

Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t


J|
j

rj'^fllh^

Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu

^^

[]

Osiris,

Chief of Tenen.
11

nor of Eternity

in

An

(Heliopolis).

Asar - Kherp - neteru


Tuat

^ 1

''

Asar-Khas "^^
277, a form of Osiris.

"^i .\nnales xill,

III, Osiris, Director of the gods.

Asar-Sa
AJ]{[\\\

Asar-Khenti Amentt

"^

X ^ "^"k "k
71, Osiris the

L=J) J], B.D. 142,

Shepherd.

Asar-sa-erpit

J^ "^^ "^ ^ ^
son of the two Erpti

of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those

who

are in
,

Amentt.

B.D. 142,

14, Osiris,

F 4

A
B.D. 142, 5^'
8, Osiris

[88]

asu^, S3^|, (]p^|,


3^ p 1 14*
Asar-Sep
n>te ^^
,

(IJp

Orion.

J'^^.
J^

Rec.

3,

46,

j|o

^uyjP^v.^.q&P^ii. qPf^,qPK,fl

Rec. 14, i3> Osiris

Sep.

^ '^,
w
r43,9,
of the
'
'

^ ^-,
C

Asar-Sepa
j]
1
1

^-^fl
retribution,

i ,

reward, recompense,

^^im

jn
Osiris,

|^|,B.D.
the

return, substitution, price,


tion,

payment, remunera;

Osiris Sepa,

holy

worm

equivalent

Copt.
;

A.COT

(?)

Souls of An.

It

^^,

those

who

are rewarded

^\

(I

Asar-seh

ca
rl"^
,

B.D. 142, 99,


A

in return for;

<:r>^3i, asareward;

Osiris of the Council Hall.

Asar-Sekri
51, Osiris
,

JJ

D
(J

ft

n\

B.D. 142,
Seker.
_^n>ri

>

Rec- 20, 40, to endow.

the god of the coffin,

i.e.,

Asar - Sekri - em - Sheta - 1


a^

S ^^^

testicles.

^n

asu.t(?)

Jb^q n SiJ

^
'

B.D. 142, 51, Osiris

Seker in Sheta, the modern Sakkarah.

1)1^".

U"!^'

^-

'^'

M. 494, an explanatory

particle.

Asar-Ka-Ament
Osiris, Bull of

Ament.

^
*

[J

I, Tuat

iii,

Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam
P.S.B. 19, 261,

Rechnungen
;

59,
'

board, plank,

B.D. 142, 97,

Osiris, Bull in

Egypt.

beam,

seat,

throne

plur.
(J

-Jf )

^v

>

Heb. !T^U?, Arab. lyj\


B.D. 142,
75, Osiris, the

Syr.

,<kjo^.

swathed one.
^"^
_

Asar Tu-Amentt
Osiris of the

'^^
I

5
I'

-^^

J]

nnm

c^o^'

^.l)[lj;^. I1PJ^,P.S.B,.4,,
L.D.
Ill,

Mountain of Amentt.
l]

194,

47,

seat,

throne;

compare

Asar-Tem-ur
,

>!:~^

^^ 3

j]

Heb.

v/^?^

^f\ ^=:5.^'^=f % n <=> tlJ .J^


t^

'

B.D. 142, SO, Osiris, the great Executioner (?)

Asdr-Tet-Sheps^|^,j|^gj^^,
Osiris, the holy Tet.

Aseb ()PjTmm,Berg.I,34,(|PJ^|,
Rec.
4, 28,

a benevolent serpent-god.

Asar Asar
who

cz>~
A J\

J]

Tuat

II,

the

name

of a term.

Asbit

I)

J^ ^
EdfCl

a goddess.

Tuat VI, one of the nine

spirits

Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet
5C^=iv ::'-^ ^3-^
/

[I

J %i 1

destroy the wicked, soul and body.


j!

^./V|

'

I, lOG, one of the eight sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.

Asar-merit
the Athribite

""^^
01]

P'^ce in

Aseb

[j-rr JJ,Hh.328;.see-nr-j7\.
ij

Nome.
(]

asa
(]

U. 296 = p ^,

~^,
12

asbar, asbur
N. 533,

^
I,

'T^

'^.

to introduce, to

make approach.
(]

4si..,.-n-|)()^Y,Rec.3i,

PJ^i

-SiRl'^, Anastasi

24,

2,
(]

pj

'
l\

A
growth
;

89

A
asf-t
[]

W
Ij

c=3, U. 394,

thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn

comRec. 31, 22,


J;

pare Heb. nViatr.


sin,

^^,
;

I]

^, =^ ^^, J p ^,
(]

fault,

wrong, crime, iniquity


(1

plur.

&ri asf-t <e>h n


^

sinner.

Js<=>s;-,^,
I,

Aiiastasi

I,

26,

8,

KoUer

Pap.

""^
5,
(I
I

(2

whip, beating stick;

asp
(]

p D, U. 137, T. 108, N. 445,


-

to

be

men, criminals, fiends, sinners;


offered: see
t

var.
(J

Q '

aSD

fl

n
I

'^
.

'
,

keep count of something, to reckon up.

W
asfa
h

Will ~^
j I

Rec. 31,
'

II,

a
(?)

group of gods

asfekh
asfekk
N. 310, to
sledge, bearing pole,

h
'

P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241, to do away, to cast aside.


^
^^'^y^,

p
split,

^,
[\

(]

U. 58,

to sacrifice (?)

wood

packing, timbers.

asfekk-t

^^ c,
I

slaughter

(?)

asp-t

(II

Israel Stele 12, throne; see

asmar

j\

^ <r^
I

Turin Pap. 67, ^

11,

III

a kind of stone, emerald

(?)

asp-t

(|

^ n cr^

P.S.B. 13, 424,

HeruemN.

asmen
1

(|

^^^^, u. 26, p. 409, M. 586, P


^^*^- ''' 9> to stablish,
il

heb (Masp. )

18, seat of royalty, palanquin.

191
'

[1

21 /www

/^^5

U'

make fkm.

rTfir/)t<i,

emery powder
p
1

(?),

or

Heb.

'^''P^\

asmes
(] [1
1

|, M. 466 = p |,
1,

p.

243,

(1)

ot), Rec.

90, to give birth to.

quiver; plur.
(]

^=^''-

fl

i^'

^^''"- 53>

P four sons of Horus

Asmet

^r ^,
;
f\

M. 663, one of
n

the

see Mesta. K n /WWNA


^^

.4.

i\

/w/w^v\

asen,asenn
A.Z.
17,

l\^\]

57,

quiver

filled

with arrows;
jr<yy
-if:
f];

Heb.

4^()

|^.
^^,

^5^?^|l; Assyr.

ishpatu, plur.

^f,

T. 289,

M.
I]

66, N. 969, Rec. 13, iii,


<?
,

(||

Sennach. VI, 56.

asepsep(?)
3,

^ ~^
see

N. 128,
,

to sniff, to smell, to kiss,

Anastasi

I,

14,

to

make

friends with, to fraternize.


r\
r^j

ri

/wv/.^s /vaaaaa

15, 4, slope of side of

an inclined plane

.k

(?)

asenn, asensen

l\W\\

7Z3-,
air,

aspr
(]

pD^whip;

(]

|]

J^^var.
,

i^
asen l-ta
(j

i^
^^,
I

wind, breeze.

aspt
asf
N. 429.
11

P
,

-^^,

Rec.

8,

171, sledge.

P >/
;
II

to smell or kiss the

U. 120, to cut

off;

earth in

homage n

N. 114.

; ,

[
fl

90]
ashetch
f]

i\

asm li
(j

^^
llfl,

p. 608^

Ij

""*~
()

M.

498,

(]

^ ^^
(

|j(],

p. 631,

Sir
^^>^

T. 281, N. 130, to shine ; see hetch.

(](),

N. 1080,

askh

L_vi,

to

make

to open.

mn
to reap;

^'^,

asenut|l^^,P-36o,N^:o,4,^
asensh (?)
H

^P^^' U^J^.
U3C&;
see

Copt

~^

U. 375, T.

19,

(|

^^^

^q
P

-^.

-mmr, T. 356, P. 32^, 668,

askha
call to

Ij

(|||,

P. 196,

^,

T. 199, N. 1295, to

mind, to remember.

M. 628, N. 928, 1080,


to open.

to

push back doors,

asnet (11

a ceremonial bandlet

asshau
asesh
h

!\

flczio'^ %\.^'-

'^+' ^-

433

plur.lj.p^^
aser
aser
(|

, u.

140, t.

i i i,

n. 448

N. 294,

staff,

mace.
'88,

^SShem
asq
(]

h p "2?^, N. 762; see


z],

seshem.

(]^ ^

n. 755,
I]

T. 66,M. 22i,N.S98,

^^^f U<^r> | p^,


>

^L=J

^'^^j to cut, hack in

pieces, to decapitate.

(j

[1

(]

P<=z=.^,

(j

[1<:=>^-^,

P.S.B.

8,

X58,

as<i(]p^|,|)p^,(]P^,()P^|.,,

qP

to linger, hesitate, delay

Copt. UJCK.
,;5-

asqer(?)
1]

^,

^^^,--

foliage, branches, etc.

Heb.

/ttJ^, Copt.

OCI,

ask ask
Ij

=^,(JP^^,--P>-rtL7 particle.
p^::^|,
U. 481, P. 188, M. 354,

oce.

Aser-t

()^^, (]^0,
(I

u. 188,

N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.

T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, a sacred tree whence

aska(?)

came Up-uatu,

l<:=>--=f^^, B.D. 42, 4.


-^

jjpU-^.^'^^^'^'^^^o'ih'
h

Aser
(]

B.D. 178,

14,

town

in
(?)

Asken
n

^^,

p.

79,

M.

109,

N. 23,
p.

p
\\

'

the Other World

^=^ C=3,

M. 708, h

^z^ i=c,
...

379,

^\^
1

T^
asru(?)
asrut (in

Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?) 21' prisoner (-|ib) (?)

I]

^=^^,
ast
(]

N. 1324, M. 333

^7r~ t^K ^^

^-ft-,^
'^. N.
.

/\

R-c.

8, 171, article

of furniture.

^,
(]

p^,

Rec.

19,

187

ff.

(many
;

738, to

make

to

examples given), an e.xplanatory particle

var.

grow; .see^__^^3

fl

aseh

l\

|-j-]

B.D. (Saite)

no

4sti

MP w

Mar. Karn.
I

54,

i,

report,

document.

asha

(]

n HI
jj

"^ 6
ra

linen bandlet (?)

asha(?)

"^g),

^^^'^''

'^'

'9

to tremble, shake (of the limbs).

asta

(]p-^=^p-J',tohasten.
'

ashabuqpm^J^I5,'^';i|^^
ashabu
41
2,
i]

n:

whips made from the skin of the same.

astit

"^
''^

unguent, incense
a deceitful man,

(?)

Je]^,
to

P-S.B. 13,

asti
to travel.

ft

^^

>

liar (?)

ash

P I

''^

>

U. 388,

make

astb

= (lP-J[g ljpJ

"
'

"'^''

throne

(?)

,1

[91]
ash-t
N. 708,
ij'

h
1

,
Ci
,

u.

5-,
W''

P.

693,

(1
1

^,
o o o

Q
,

(1

thing, possession;

ash-t
fl

legal possession.

nation of

Thoth

the 'Oo-Taci/? of Democritus of

Abdera.

asten
|)

1q

,1
III

'=^

li

-'-^

I,
l

Rec. 31, 165, wealth,

L_Ji,
(j

p~f-^^,

goods

^^,

U. 185, T. 324, and

to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to


fetter.

ash-tt
to beat

""^

T. 344, meat and

down.
h
1

drink offering (the five offerings).

asth
N. 96
;

g=>, U.
1

224, P.

102,

M.

89,

asll-ta(]](],
^
ci
,

N-

972, to make a possession of.

see

an explanatory

particle.

Asth Thaath
Tuat VI,
Isis,

^^^
P. 125,
,

ash-t

I]

food, meal, ration.

(]

^,
647,

ash-t-fkhu
(]

the clother [of Osiris].

^ im^^'
'"^ c=^a

evening meal.

Asthen (]^il;see(]n
ast

^ ^.

ash-t-f tuat
ing meal.

-^

Pc^
1
I

Y'

corn-

A
'</

M. 136 N.

spittle, saliva.

Ast

D n <==i. >J_J U. 388, a

name of

Set

ash (|^^|,
(?)

an

offering.

w
Thes.
1

202,

(1

"""^^

Rec.

9, 6 1

(|

,.,0, M. 93, H spit out, to evacuate, to pour out.

N. 663, 69s,

to
(]

ashu h i=s=i% ''"<i:>, U. 333, outpourirfgs,


emissions, sweatings.

U.

15, emission, saliva, efflux.

ashsh

h
1
I

Asten

IJP^5^.f|P^^.
I)

.
I

A^^-'^
Rec.
32,

(JP

bear, to carry.

P.S.B. 20, 140; see

astes
(]

p^^^^.
u. 40.,^k.fe,

ashsh (]o, o
i "w-|

67,

perfumes unguent (?)

^,

ashaf
i^

1.=^

k
;

Aste8()p^^|,(]P^^,(]p
Alt.

^^'

to break, contrition

Copt.

olfcwcgq.

ashakhar
,

l)|^IiM^l^
-=:=^,

"^^
I

KX

K. 152, a disease.
h

one of the Company of Thoth.

asha
P. 425,

^3

U. 552,
(|

^^IJ".

dstch

(1

^^, U.

455, 601, 609, to cast

M. 608,
[1

to cut.
o"'^^:^! piece,

out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.

Astchet

"^ ^
P

asha-t
fiery

something cut

off.

B.D. 149, a

region in the 12th Aat.

ashu

j\

r-rr-i

to dry

up see
;

Shu ^ %i O

92

].

ashui|JP^(]|),P.447,p(l^,M.54.,
(I

ashespit
(] (1

^^ ^
,

[]

Ij

v\, N.

1 1

22, to raise up, to elevate.

;;vy

a booth in a garden, a

summer

ashep
ashf
(1

h 1

^^
D

\Tt,

cucumber;

Copt.

house, a niche in a temple, a chapel,

hall.

ecgoon.
(?)

ashesn
asht
[

|1

O
|]

^, to
B..

utter a cry of joy.

a liquid, unguent

ashem
M.

c^,

M.

ir4,
\\

^ ^,
114,
I,

Sf^i to

compel

see

"^^
^
.

Ahtit(|^;,

..

u.^ajg.-

20I, 559, N. ii6o, ii66,


to go.
i'-

(]^5^^.
(]

U. 488, T. 193, to make

ashem-t
(j
,

^^,
; (1

96,

^, M.

^|j^, a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore

fig; plur.

"5^, N. 4 1 a going

t=?P t^", Anastasi

24, 4, journey, travel.

ashem sek
fl

csn
van

~wn -Ju.

II /I

PI
;

in Heliopolis

D_X
Q
var.

*"""'"''"" k^'^^
M

title

of Ra.

""^^P*,

the imperishable stars;

"^^5^

^^

Ashteth
Sekhet-Aaru;

'"^ ,

U. 360, a

city

in

Ashemiu seku
The.s.

[|^^ ^^r^illl,
1,
j
I I

N. 1074.

59

=
(^

^=-^^-i
who towed
r^;r-|
(1

a group of

asht

"^^^^
(|

u. 154,

(|

^, h=^
q

four jackal-gods

the Boat of Ra.

ashems
ashen
asher
d.Sher
h

a, to

make

to follow.

Rec.
I

15,
\

107,

P.S.B.
11

13,
ffl,

499, sycamore figs;


fruit

'~^^,

w^A/>

U. 267,

to furnish, to

of the sycamore.

ornament, to encompass with.

Asht
tree in

""^^
(

(1

fire,

flame.

I' Anu by which


[j

i]

(1

<z>,

roast meat.

Ashtt

2 ^ f^
A
z]

^^*-

'

7-

2i> a mythological

sat the

Great Cat (Ra).

5^

Hh. 438, a god.

ashes-t(|5c=sanQ,M.2 7i,([
N. 756,
n

g_

pQ,
(]

^ c ^,
(]
I]

o
n

N. 888, Hh. 429,


,

^
[1

Zl

to lose, to be injured;

^^

'^

O'

^^'

Copt. ^.Ko, ^.Kto.

5_

'^

Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151,


.id

'^^^'

1SS' '"i""")'' ""'"' destruction.

interrogative particle,

who

?
^1

what ? where ? why

?
3'Ql''fc

O.
(jf;^,

^ l''"d of drink.

wherefore?

5
\\

'

Qf
,

^,

Peasant 129.

aq-t
to

A.Z. 35- 17,

ashesep

^^

i)^^^.
^^e,
some

make

to shine.

Ashesp

(]

^
jl
(j

Rev.

12, 48,

reed; Copt.

^K.
;

Ashespi-kha
dshesep

^
,

^,

light-god.

aqi l\^l\^ ["^j.


3i.

reed

Copt,

jj^

^ q-

"r*^^^-

aqi-t

(]

/d (](]

Nasta-sen Stele 48,


var.

the goddess of the 4th hour of the day. h

kind of gold ornaments or figures;


(1-

A
[I

^ 5

bandage, garment.

SO).

'

A
3'Q.
1}

[93]
fl
;

form, ceremony

see

/]

Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set


come.

|]

<=> [\vq

fl'Q.a'

(I

-^^^^
zi

A.,

Amen.

26, 16, to

f|Jll^Q^P-^g^,B.D.x48,oneof
the seven divine cows.

aqa

(^

"v^v^

^, to dance

(?)

perhaps =

Aqertt
|]

^^, ^ '^(i^,
^

Berg. II,

12,

the "

perfect land," the

Other World.

T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.

aqer

aqai

(]

^^^(j,

exalted; see

^^|.
(]

(]

^,

a plant.

aqau

1]

^^ ^>

Rec. 27, 218,

|]

aqra(qeri?)
exalted
(?)

'^
||
(]

s::^,

bolt.

Aqauasha (]^^(](j
\K
eLl

^ "^lilil

Aoeh ^
Aqhit

'^

H ra
||

-^

B.D. 168, a protector of


the dead.

zl

"^j U. 556, a goddess, the

f^^^-

Mar. Karn. 52,

i,

a Mediterranean people.
fishing tackle.
(|

aqh
z]|

aqarljg^^^ aqeb ^ J ^ ^=
-^

(]

^
,

>^

Rec. 18, 181,

\^J\,
.
.

7^

Rec. 10, 136,

1]

-^1

to enter,

to double.

to invade, to rush in (of water).

aqep

(1

lHlf)

Hymn of Darius 12, storm.


()

**

l]^||.l)^0,ligl>i(?)

aqem
buckler.

()

^^1^,
^

|^

i),

shield,

726, a metal,
(|

some mineral substance; Copt.

aqmu
Aqen ^
aqer

^ ^.
-wwvv
-?] <^'
, ,

N. 766

Ke&Ke (?).
aqes

>
''5>^,

^
[]

Q
'--

B.D. 168, a protector


of the dead.

\ay
I)

to cut.

to be excellent, perfect,

precious, valuable;

A
,

p ^, the name of a god (?)

Aqes

(j

ft-

^,

Rec. 32, 81,

excellently;

A
(I

aqes
J
,

(|

\\

,^

to

be

vile.

most excellently

Heb. 15^.

aqes-t
something excellent or
(]

y p^^>
A

^'^^' ^'''^''='^^'^'

^ ^''^

aqer-t

aqet

(1

c^s, U.

560, to work like a sailor,


\[\
I,

precious.

aqeru(j^^|l,(]^^|,|)
I

to row, to pilot, to punt, to tow;


A

(1(1

J|

fem.

the perfect ones, a title of the beatified

(1

\\\\\,\\\

Sf

sailors,

boatmen, crew.

Aqeru
^

jj

j^

^^
Ij

^^
,

'

P-

92,

M.

aqettiu(]i|^^|, (j^^(jl]j.(j\
121,

N. 699, the " perfect " gods.


3S..

AqruQ ^ %1MM,'^^ ^,__^Jj>ouM'


Aqrit
\L
,

a mythodivine sailors in the Boat of Ra.

logical serpent.

c.

trjinn,

T. 35,

I)

aqettiu qeras

a goddess.

^7^

<^

fl

P^'

Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.

'

fl

[94]
akamu
akana
mes
III,
p.

aqet(|^c:^g|,p.833,{]^^^[^,

h ^rz]
;

'^ %. ^^,

wretched,

(|g^^^y(j^!
aqetU
labourer,

^,to

build.

miserable, patient
h

Copt. tOKeJUL.

0^^^'%^^^.
plur.
[1

mason,
yr

artificer,

U
vessel,

"^ W,
pot,
;

Birch,

Thoth17,

13,

IV, 665,

717, Rec.
bottle;

76,

workman;

\\

1 E

SI

71

basin,
Syr.

bowl,

Heb.

'iSN,

rtyo^rc, Gr. "X""';

see

(I

^.
T. SI

aqet-t

\|

'^

^
D
j\

(1,

Rec. 36, 78 see


;

\|

"^ IM.

aka

d >P.i73,
,

aqet

(1

,
^^^^

n^n
60, to cry out.

T. ry,

builder's con-

P.

struction; plur.

'

'

^' ^^^'

'

akka akau

^~^
(]

<^=f=^,

night, darkness.
P;

M. 426.

aqet

....

^=^
[|

IH^f. ^H^-^'
^_,
^~

builder's

S^
7n"

Hffl ],
^
I).

_^^-5

plan, design, draft.

Akanhi
name

(]

^:3^

U. 327, the

Alt A

'^::356'

U. 537, T. 295, M. 466, thou = k^crP6.


suffer
injury,

of a serpent-god or fiend.

aV

^^'
(j'^z:^

to

be

lost or destroyed.

aki
T. 295

(]

^^^(j,
T>t)\

u. 537,

()

^3^S^(1I),

akin
destroyed
;

\>

^^

lost ones, things

A ^ Vn

fl

Tuat
"

III, a

god or animal
in the

^^^Jf^'
(1

Tuat.
^^'

[1

kz::^ t^O

V '^

'

'

'^^

damned.
lost.

aku-ta

'^^ "V

'"'^'

^"

ak-t
Slkk

[I

^^\

pain, injury,

something

(]^y=^,M.ii2,(|-^;|.'^o=^,
N.
25,

Sp
(]

cry, song.

(]^=^^=^^,

P. 1S7,

(]^.z^^^=^^,
(?)

ak,

aku
198,

-=^ f^X

^^^^
fl

Rec.

30,

stonemason,

quarry

^ ft' man
;

M.

348, N. 901, bowings to the earth

plur.

akeb
akeb

(|^:r:::

J,

to

bow; see^:::*

J ^^.

q^J^, ^i^J^'
iiii^

ak-t(?)

(l"^ft^.Hh.45i
f^^^
,

akU
ak-t
;

^ '^l^ V\ f%
plur.

stone quarry.

q^,U.536,[|^c{}:,
^^3^
(]
(]

T. 294

^,

U. 537,

(]

^z=^
'

to weep, to lament, to cry, to


wail, to tear out the hair in grief.
]

^|*.T.295.
aka-t
Akfl
fl

akebu

h ^^^ips

Amen.

i8, 5,

weepers, mourners.

[1

^^

111'
I

estates, lands.

^ LI 21
I, I,

4kbit(|^J|)(|l,

^^-

()

'^74,
(?);

64,

sesame

seed

Copt. OKe.

waihng women.
Diim. H.
19,

(]

^=1^

Akbiu
[[[?|.
()

^!=1
n
fl

(j-^^^^jllljl.

Tuat XI,
8,

Ij

tk %\ JjriH^iJl'
fl

B.D. (Saite) 80,

a group of four weeping gods.

.hMd;plu,.(lc3|^;?,(]^|^J3.

l\

A
(1

95

Akeb
Edfft
I,

^:z^

8o,

q^i^q ^,
^,

-wvAA/^
,

(1

'CTP*

T=T,

Akenti
keeper of the

H
!\

aaaa^a

j]
;

B.D. 146, the door(1

(]^^,

7 th

Pylon

varr.

__ 3,

(1

(]

'cr^

the Nile

and

its flood.

Aker
for fumigating purposes.

^~^
(]

2^:^

an Earth-god ;

see

akep

ViM

rain-flood, storm, torrent.

Akeru
gods who guarded the great tunnel through the
earth.
,

akem
(Lacau).

fl

^^z^

^^ M,

buckler;

plur.

(1
1

B.D. 149,

aken
Heb.
y;^

aww
^[7

(I
, 1

'-'

bowl,

basin
Assyr.

the 9th Aat

var. (Saite)

^^/^^A^

|2b?

see

[1

^\

T',

compare

akeshti (]^^ ti^ J^^, ^.T-'^'X^"'!"''!' 1 i-^r-i o Nubian (adjective).

tyyyi-

^y yTVf.
I,

"bowls,"

Rawllnson,

Akesh
Nubian;

C.I.W.A.

I)

23, 122.
'^^^'^
lEQl
,

^
||

tL ^( ^' tL
52
;

Rev.

14,

13, a

aken.

11

a kind of stone

(?)

plur.

aken-t

(1

-wwvs

U. 6ri, resting place

(?)

I)

^^
Akshit
3'S
11
1
I

^^

'
|

^^^'-

'3,

3,

^'^''
j

'^'

Copt. e6locy.
o. 134,

'^~~^

aken-t

[1

'-f^^^

domain,
'

estate,

abode (?)

p. ", B.D.

a cow-

aken
aken

(1

^
~wwv
-x^^.,

goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis.


>

make,
,

to fashion.

(1

^^
,

to salute, to address.

agU
(j

I]

^ S
I I

'^w^AA
A/\/w\^

Stream, flood.
plant or herb; var. h

'^, a

aken
|1

(1

^^^^

Rec. 1,48,

aww

'^^-cx.,

Z5

ga
;

^Aww^ Vp\ vjr,a-

a digging tool, hoe, plough,

aga,
pick
plur.
(I

wwv

\S

aga(]ffi^_., (|ffi^^,A.z.
1869, 86, a kind of wood.

a class of gods like Osiris.

aga
Amen.
13, 6,
24,
3,

akenu (|g~^^^,
some
evil quality, lying (?)

(|

a "^ ^, to quiet, to subdue.

AgaqB^^|,B..>.,S,35(Sa,,e,,
''"'"'
,

Aken-ab
(]

^
""

"^

^'

'^'-'^e'^pe'-

Akenh
Akenha
name
U. 327.

U. 544, the

ra
h

name of a serpent.

Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)

Agau
title

(]

rn U
;

'ittSm,

of a monster serpent

T. 299, the n^^^^fl "^^^


U
[7]

S
(?)

of Anubis

^^

^,
>

B.D. 64,

19, a

var.

(I

A S'

agap

(j

S "^

Iflf

flood, rainstorm.

Aken-tau-keha-kheru
D
I
I

h
AA^^AA

^0
I

Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned

in

the Tuat.

agit, aggit
(]

ffl

(](]

"y",

Ij

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper


of the 6th Arit.
1 1

a kind of garment (?)

[96]
fl

Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc.

Agertt

ffi

"^
,

ffl

"

", B.D. 137,


.

^
the

(var.
(|

ffl

^ !!

Sa,te),

B. 13, 17,
in the

(]

S*

O _2_ _2_
'^3^'
ll

the abode

Tuat of the souls from An.


(|

ages
name
of the 7th Pylon.

ffl[l==^,^(1

^-

^53.

^ide.

agb|)fflJ-^,-b2l^eTubrued

Agest
at
il

see

Amset.

4gbii|^,llfflJ::^,(]ffiJ
flood; Copt. (JJ(fK.

o, N. 1126, father
(j'^^lj^I]^,
P-

P.

441,

M. 545;
ffi

442

=^^^
[|

agbu

I)

ffl

Rec. 27, 84,

(|

ffi

J ^ 43, J e ^O
i

(j

J 4=,
air.

',

^
\
I

M. 545.
(j

wind,

at

o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668,


plur. I 1 1
,

'^,

P. 441,

agep (]Sf=^,T.3I9,1]S|||,P.44i,
710, U. 609,

M. 545,N. ii25,father;
"^
,

||

q o (Iq,
(1

M.

545,

N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352,

U.

213,

P.

85,

442,

N.

43.

1365.

o o o
fl

Thes. 1287; see


rain storm, tempest, flood
;

and

M?^; Copt.

Copt.

^THni
27,

eiCOX
t7

Q ^1 T=T =
I

Philopatores
i.e.,

(1

o,

agep
(]

ge|f ^i'!) ^'Rec.


^'^^^

A ^

=!
f)

father of the god,

a kind of
priest.

H'^l'
at (]^

210 h ffi f^^S^ '^' S D

^7,

84, cloud, fog, mist, the darkness of a storm.

^,
11

child, suckling; plur.

<

(j
I I

agem
ager
(j

\\

/^^i
ffi

to discover.

Rev.

14, 14,

^^7^,

e^

Rev.

13, 10.

III

,m.i93i,U.86=^,n.
www
r,

363,
j^
'

at-t (j"^S &, nurse.

O Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; Q


I,

n^

at,ata|).^,^,^g,,^^,^,
womb;

36, yea, even.

ager ager
20, to

ffi
(|

= |

'^

^,IV,

236, hunger.

Copt.

OOTe, OXI
1

r.j4

concu-

(|^>

^^^'

^''^- ^^^

bines

W
p.
,

cows or mares

in foal.

make

silent, to quiet.

at (|q,

287
house.

Agerlu(lJ^||(j^fj,(|J^^5D!,
at
(j

( u u-. . mhab.tants of A

Ager
(]

^ ^
7A
(]

'^

the

Tuat of

An
19,

at Q

'^, stone (for

(]^)(?)

j^^,

(Heliopolis).

^
^* ^
&t
A4. ai[I
f.

no
"^
'i

part,

portion;

^.

B.D. (Saite) 64,

ffi
(|

J,

Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.

Kj' ~^, Rec.


"^
^
'

K-s'

Copt.

XOI.

20, 91, fluid, liquid.

Tgrit[j^7|,B-D-(Sa.te)64,^,^9.^a
A ri1- \\'^^Tl '^^ goddess of the 5th ^ hour of the day. '^ jp O UA'

to smite,

l|

_/!

to pierce, to beat, to constrain.

ati

(1"^,

beater, scourger.

Ageru
(j

^^

5^ !

B-D
s

no.

hX (jo|^^, N. 747
5.

in

^^^yi''^''''"^^^'^

SekhetAaru.

4t ai-

fll T. 182, p. 529,


L|

M.

0'

165, N. 653, twig, branch (of a palm).

'

'

[97]
fl

A
atu
(]

^
507 (with

it-t
cords.

(]

O^acordnet;plur. (1^.^^(3(2(2,

^,
o

P. 55-

^^ o^)
IM^^,

it,ata
M.

(j-^^;^, ^Ijo.p.
.

94,

Atum
wife of

(j

u-Li

[v^v]
,

(]

I
(1

118, N. 57, a kind of red cloth.

^ ^j
Dil^i*.

-4sien, p. 316, a Syrian

god;

fern.

At
(j

^^

^^ ^^Q'

Rec. 29, 149, a god.

Reshpu; compare Heb.

at

(]]j|,

king, prince; see


|)

(]
|)

||

atur ()o%<c=> -^ J\, i


1

JT

^ ^'"e "'' ' flow, to march.

N.824,
grist
;

/^, '^, (1^,-a,

atur
|)--,corn,
AAAAAA

h-'^ZZ,
flood,

^,

(o

Copt. eiUJX-

V,

river,

arm

of the river, lake> basin ; see ater, atm.

Ati-t-khau||]=^^;^,.,i.leof,h.
crown of Upper Egypt.

Atur aa
<\

name

of the

Canopic arm of the


,

Nile.

ata

(1

^^^ cur^

boomerang.

""
(-21

(Q '^'vw^A

I^^ST1?

1-^
league.
I'hes.

-^
I

a measure of land, stade,

!\

^ n

Atar l\mh^
9,

'^'^^' ^^- '^4


'^^"''

Atur-meh
Lower Egypt.

(|

"%^^^.
,

1251,

a Nubian

(?)

dwarf-god, son of Ra.

dta

d
1

o Q /^ UQ.^'
1 A
fl

moisture

Copt

eiujxe.

Atur-res l\^\^ "^^^ ^


Upper Egypt.

Thes.

1251,

Ata

^,

N. 766, an associate of Shu,

the two chief temples of Upper and the

Lower Egypt,

two halves of Egypt, the northern and

southern halves of the Egyptian sky;


sovereign, suzerain.

"^

U. 418,
Rec.
3,

P. 453-

ati

"^^
,

J,

116,

king.

Ati

Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.


I

Atiu
i.e.,

f\,

the bandaged gods,

the divine

mummies
fiends,

Attiu iu(l^]](j(|^4!,
1

the

ateb

"^^

'

damned.

JV

tongue.

Ati-baiu

QHT]^^.
r-rr-i

ateb
i.

hS,

the

O^Jl^.
'^
[1

Rev.

13,

62,

to

be

name of a pyramid.

removed; Copt. oifCUXefi.

Atu (]]^,U.632,|)]^^,T.3o6,
an associate of the Serpent-god

atep

'^

' '^^' ^

'^e

laden

Copt.

Ug

^tpa

H^l)^.

bark, boat

' .

[98]
fl

Atemit -^
counterpart of

",
[j

^, U. 2i8,the female
PI. 2,

Tem.
'^

(|

" ^\

(|

^||,

Atem
two fathers;

Goshen,

a dog-headed

fl

!>=='
(|

bow-god.
c^

Atem
I,

^ 1 Khepera, the union of the evening and morning Sun-gods.


-I-

Atem Khepra

^
,

i
tef.
i,

see also under at

and

atemu-t
q

knives.

plur.

^;
,

(]^ ^
;

atemti

V^
title

L.D.
I

Ill, 140D., father


all

'

\:::z^

mankind

and mother of Copt. eiU)X.

1]-^^ W Atemti ^^
(1

one who
destroys.

Tuat

III,

Atf-meri

h^
h
,

goose-headed god.

Philopator.

atem atem

^^^ ^"^

J\

a verb of motion.

Atf neter 1

" father of the god,"

of a priest, or father-in-law of the king

000
13,

iy-i

air,

wind.

atma-t
(1

(]

c.

^5,

(]

o g(][j 5.
"^

(j

^j.

IV, 349.

(s

a kind of red cloth.


h

Atf, Atfa-t

()^^,
the

Rev.

Aten

f G%J
^
(]

^l
Rec. 4, 128,

serpent

on the royal
crown.

Rec. 27, 55, 31, 174,

8'

Atfa-ur

h
,

^
(]
(]

Rev.
sCX,

14,

7,

(D1]

Hymn

of

P. 26,

M.

37,

N. 67, a god.

Darius

7,

'^
of

atem

fl^k--'M
75,
(|
.^

U. 491, M. 129, N.

^
_(U.

0511
,

^. ^^5' ^I^V^'
(]

j^j

Rec.30,

the

disk

the

sun,
(|

the

disk

stands

still,

Metternich Stele, 207;


190, not, without; plur.
[I

~^>X,

disk with

N. 938

see

tem.

two horns

(]

-^ =#
name

:\!\

-^
those

k ^' "
who
are not.

""

" ""

^ -^

A.Z. 1 901, 63, the hetep III.

of the barge of

^^
',','''

^ X'^
^-

Amen32-

Aten VII
1.

H'^
h

^^^-

the Sun-god. 253, the seven disks of

Aten-ur-nub
aten
(j

^^ ^^ r^,
^^
as

Ra. serpent-headed supporter of the throne of


see
^jTT-ir

^,

mirror.
to

=
(j

Plsee

atem

r
J,
(|
'

to shut, to close, to

make an end

of.

aten

l\'^^,

act

a deputy;

Ateinl]^,u.3aa,(l^,(1^5^.
Rec
30, 66, 3,, .4,

(l-^^sfl.lj^k

atenu (j^^L-ii, [jg^

a i\^
,

\1^' \^i^'
^
fl
Jf{i

i^'^^-'^'^-i.

1)^
''''"'

J)a

the
'

god of the evening and morning


sun
;

^^^
deputy,

y^^.

Rev.
,^, waM;

II,

127,

n
L|
^^

(j^/^ 5^' o O A\ Rev. 12,


eali'

18,
(?)

see

Tem, Temu.

directors


[99
aten-t
(I

staff

of

office,

mace.
Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti.

Ij

gAA^

^, ^>

to

push

Aterti
aside,

to

repulse;

van

gg

Denderah IV,

67, the

name
92,

of a funerary coffer;
to resist authority, to revolt.

^^, Rec.

II

5,

the shrine of Osiris.


(1

atenu atenu

~^ %,
O Jr

Mar. Aby.

II,

30, 37, revolt.

Ater-t
fl

meh-t
1

(]

g%

;|^

I,

(]

^|^^
1295,
()

|,

#*
^

rebels, fiends.

aten (l^^^ir,
e

Thes.

^
of

=B> cr^

O ^ T'f'
ci

'

P- ^^^>

Lower Egypt;
of

J the Q'

goddess

Lower
Egypt.

i,

Anastasi
12,
II,

I,

5,

n
1

Hymn
(]

Ater-t shema-t (?)

\\

vii

EZ

H]

"kUpper
of
the

Darius,

(Iawaa,

Rev.

12,
air

10,

^#13^-'
place of

^-^-'iig.

Rev.

14,

an opening,
prison
(?)
;

hole

(?),

Egypt;

(|<=>[r^-^J,
(|

goddess

restraint (?)

(J

wvw /W ^

Upper Egypt;
sides of the southern heaven.

the two

atenut
circle,

1).^^"'

'J-^"^^,
(^^/^, Rev.

horizon.

ater (?)... ^
*-

aten U':^,
13, 67,
l\

Rec. 15,43,
,

"" H U ^^^
!] c1

>A'

'^^ belt of
'

III

Orion
out.

(?)

atru

"^
(|

%>/'^,

to

pour

^^
"^y

j]

-vAAA/w

'^k,

ground, dust,

earth, land, estate, farm; Copt.

eiXIt.
f]

atr,
<S=>

atru
f\

aten

to bind, to

tie.

(j^^^^i. '^ ^
fl

Rea
~^^^~^

31, 168,

^
AAAAA/S

aten-petch-t

|j

-^ ^^,
III

l.D. hi, 55B;

IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.

atennu
points in a

(J
I

jwaa

knots,

difficult
'^^^'^
I

III'

(2

book or argument
i.e.,

'^^^
;

[I

qHd e

~^

i'

untier of knots,

solver of difficulties.
P'"t of a book, or of its binding.
~vj~vj I,

atennu
aten
ater-t
ij

h'^^s^T C^
1

Jr

'

^ ^,

a kind of plant.

P. 42s,

M.

92, 607,

Rec. 26, 65, 80,

i)<>S
,

^,
,

Rec

29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt,

eioop,

31,

162,

Heb.

1N\
l\ fl

<^

c=~=3

l|

<^ Q
r\

a hall, a large or small


e.g.,

atru atru
l|

rzr

Nile

festivals.

building, a cell or shrine of a god, A^i^A'v^ ^,

''

of

Amen

at Elephantine.

(j^^s,
,
,
I

I]

^^^,

<=>
I

Hh. 373, watered

land, a watering

place;

IJ

^ '^

Rec. 20, 41.

Atru-neser-em-khet

^ '^^^'^
G

^'^^'Imo'l'

"^- '49, the 13th Aat.


a

100

q J\
[j

ater,

atru

^^,

(|

rwv^>A^

fl]li'US'^^^^'^"^=^and.

athu().|.|^,--PP'--;-t
ath
a distance of between 1,500

^^ Q

U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.

and 1,600 metres,

or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60


stadia,

4th-t

Ij. I

^^,
to

"-,!'*,)

Rec.

15,

164

ff.

The

square

fl^g.
4-2 miles

= =

18,200 aruras
ater of Edffl

The

= =

182,000,000 square cubits.


14,000 cubits

itkh[j'^^,
brewer (?)
;

brew

beer;
(]

40

stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.

^.

ater
l\

^ "^,
limit;

Jour. As.

1908, 302

see

Bi

^,
(|

Copt. i.pHX.

atsef
time, season,

fl

-^ O,

cake; van

[j

atru

"^

{.

%> f

dth.

(J

Till

Thes. 926
Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt
(?),

iii. ^.
ater
Rec.
3,

"';

k^{'S- *Rec.
4,

'
"^

A+-h atJl A q

^=^

^^.
(|

hurtful (?)

morning and evening.


Q

^ Oi,
^ ^ra

28,

(1

^,

athth-t

^""^^

bloody pus.

roll. 49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus

athth
(]

ater

(]

W
.

^,
.
'

N.

953.

1)

^%-'
up
to

yoke

of

animals

AS=>'1/^
q

yvk -^

to twitter, to pipe like a bird, to quack like a duck.


,

athi en S^=^ '^"^


cattle
;

since, from,

now,

Copt.

^j^Tpe

Athabu(l;ra^J^^.B.D.
163,
I,

hitherto;

S^a^a^o,

from

this

day;
12,

S^
38;

a town in Egypt or the Tuat.


[]

with

numbers

^^1,^111111 loiiio'
U. 537,
564,
P(]

Rev.

ath

o 1^,

U. 89, i

o
Rec.

P. 366,

Copt. x\n-

(]o|^,

ath s^,
27,

s=,
340,

T. 26, N. 209,
1221, 1231,

(]ci|(^L-J,
P.S.B.
10,

230,

(|s^,

U.

I,

N.

(]^|^Lfl,

49,

[j^|U-fl,

qg,
o
9*
P. 318,

T.3-,

[j^qq,

P. 340,

IjY'

n'i^

U. 442, to drag, to haul, to


pull, to

^^^H'
2i

Rec. 31, 10,

^^^_^.

draw, to harness, to yoke, to


constrain, to restrain
;

tow a boat,
,

to

(Ci

Ci

(1

Q .

to string

^X^, T^^' ^^^.


seize,

to

to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to


off,

capture, to plunder, to carry

to transfer, to

iH.(|^|^, lj-5^,
restraint, prison, fort.

place of

remove

Copt, xi-

athu

^^ I ^ ^'
P-

-'^^"-

'9.

^^

Att

(]c.

fields.
I'J;,

c^\>^^, Ijs^q^.

robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur.

204,

N.

1232,

ljs=^^.

'

[101
N.
1231,
S^, fl^

dthau
IV, 667, foragers;
.

ffi.

Peasant, 192,
21,
79,
thief,

^^

^^

^
rl]
'

fl^,

Rec.

conqueror of Egypt; '^yr'r


of

>

ravisher

robber;

plur.

/,

(j^^^lgj,

(]

women

o ^ Athtiu-abu
I,

-'^

i.

n <-=^

^
o

^
(]([

stealer of hearts.

will

^^
'^

mini'
athap
(]

HQ?m l^l^D,T.
23,

',.

B.D. 27,

the robbers of hearts.


'"^''^

atharlj^^^-^^^,
^^'^^*^'

Ait.K.

athit

s=5p[l[l

^'^S^>

IT

plunder.
,

193, prisoner;

Heb. "l^pN(?).
Tuat
I,

athi au-t

S^ S:?^ L=Z1 rvl c^

Jour. As.

Athep

a singing-god.

1908, 294, to torment; Copt, (fi i.0Ta3.

athi mit

S^

^
;

Athemti
I'

j|\
^~^A/^A,

'=^

Tuatlll, agoosein the Tuat.

(j(j

a
"J

_^\\' god
(1

Jour. As.,

1908, 293, to set out

Copt.

XI JULoeiX.
(I

4then
/wvw\

(1

^1
,

athi en qes

Rev. 14,
plur.
(I

(I

Ajw^ v\
.

the disk of the sun

A
67,

^A/'AAA

v\

Rev. 13,

30,

A
Rev.
II, 146,

S^='

^^AAAA

'^,

Rev. 14, 67,

ip

||1

^^

Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the

name

of

to wrong, to

do violence; Copt, xi HfT^ItC.

athen

(1

^>
^A~w,
fc/f
J

P"sh aside,

to repel.

athi her

f^ <i=i]<r:>
^^

b.d.

g.

281,

s^

athnu

(1

deputy, chief.

D
\

0/1
1

''^^^'

"'

'3^' ^ ^^^"' favour,

to accept

the person of

someone

Copt. (J^ o o.
Jour. As. 1908,

athnu(j^^^^j/-,*s,
time, season;

athi hetr ^^^

1^^.

252, to have power over; Copt.

XS P^Top.
varr.
]

Athit-em-aua
t

^^ L=Z1 1^
peg
in the

O,

[I

].

fi
tiJ

B.D. 99,

athes
23, a bolt

l=Ti),

to

beget, to raise

up

magical
boat.

children.

athtcha
prison
;

s^

Athi-hru-em-gerh

p^ ^= l-J] <=>

Rev.

12, II, restraint,

Copt.
(]

^iTT^O.
rfe.(|{|, U. 416,
libation.
[j

^^^, Tuat

III, a god.

at, ati

r?s.,

Athi-heh

s^
h

Tuat

III,

title

of

to cense, to

pour out a
,

Osiris.

atha, athai

^L=fl,

3't-t

w=Vj,
(|

(1

incense.

at-t(j^^,
fl

q^^
M.
(1

an

mcense
offering.

MIS
Israel Stele, 53, 24,

X
h

at (j.^^,
p. 416,

[j"^,

693,
ci
,

|jrfe.(],

..,

ibid. 6,

M. 596, N. 1201,

Rec. 31, 169,

(I

^^

IV, 222, 615, dew; plur.


[1(1

j]

w=fl, to

seize,

to snatch away, to steal.

to

^,

U. 565;

carry

off,

to lay violent

hands on,

S^^

LI LI

AAAAA/\

Copt,

eicoxe.
G 3

/VWA'X

'

'

fl

102

A
Ata-t
'^
(].

&t

(1

c:^> -^ , Mett.

SteJe, 53,

swampy land.

^
(]

M.
'

703,

mytho-

logical locality.

&t-t

l\^0, (]^,
rich,

U. 115, N. 424,

Atau(?)
Rec. 31,
19, the

a cake-offering.

g-=^^^-^
name
of a god.
141,

5^,

abundant, multitudinous.

ata
M. 366,
26, 2, to

U. 332, 479, T. 300, P. 655,


759.

at-ui(?)

^^^^,
(1

the pupils of the eyes.

N.

1)^^,
,

Anas.

I,

at (jc^:^^,
ati-t
(j

child; plur.
ci

(]^=^^^|'
maiden.

make,
(|

to cause, to grant, to give.

c^:-

111]

^
i/
,

Atti

""^^
(| (j

girl,

<G=<

Tomb Rameses

IV,

29> 30) Kec. 6, 152, a supporter of the Disk.

at
=:=>

U. Ij^.U.
,

608, Rec. 26, 67,


^^^^^

(]^j,

AtU
atua

p^
^
''

(j

^=^i'%
(1

B.D. 149, the


T.
289,

ith Aat.

(1

to be deaf, deafness.

c=5.
,

att-tir^'")

/1^^

H^^^'

^"^"^

Papyrus, 99, 14, 15, deaf ears (?).


^.^.,

\i^,

M.

66,

(I

<=^>

Rec. 30, 185, to praise.

at(?) ^,

part of a plant,

at-en-aam

^^(jl^l^;
8

at-en-ah
'^

^^(]
^^^^
;

ateb|)^J=., []^J^,(j^J
(2
,

vl

at-en-aru

^ /^^^

Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of


c^^x^
\> V ^ \\> E H H

%\ A

at-en-rega

^
4)

4::^.

S "^

'^,

"^

the Nile can reach; plur.

(j

^^^^i' ^~^
at
(j

Rec. 15, 119, 120.

"^

^IS'
,

"^-

334' P- 376, N.

157,

\^=^\

a kind of bird. \

^
IV, 159, uterus; Copt. OOT"e,

73

l]-ww

Jl ~wwv

Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile banks.

itebui
OXI, O'TTe.
at
1

5^J=, \^\\^,
^'^'

c^:s (^
/J

Rec.

26,

235, to seize, to grasp, to smite.

^^^j^-='

^3'

7'^'

N-

698,

atiu,

attiu

(]c^(](]Z^|,
|]

two banks of the Nile,

i.e.,

all

Egypt
1879,
54,

Vi.'^-^^,

smiters, slaughterers.

ateb atb

A.Z.
(1

plum
tree (?)

&t-t

[1

p^
=

slaughter, a smiting.

at(j2

Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a ^' papyrus roll.

X
t>^'

Herusatef

Stele,

93,

Nastasen

Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.

atbana
at &t
(1

Harris

W
'

I
I

cr^ii

g^
"^^6

p. 70s, to

be

fat,

strong.

Pap. 501

(j

to

be oppressed,

atep
afflicted.

"
,

(]

U.

15, to taste

atep
destruction, death.

^^^^^
\\

load

Copt.

U5Tn

atep-t
IV, 480

(]^___.
^;
see

place for loading up, station, khan.

&tU
ata-t

(j-^^^'JT^.
||

atep

fl

c=>

"^

tep g
Alt.

^ "^i

oppression,

misery, miserable state.

Atem'

()g^^] ry\^

K. ic6, Edomite.

[103]
(1

A
aten-t
[1
1

Atem
see

|,

god of the

setting sun;

Q s
,

wv^a^

L
I

part, division.

ater

(1

P.

186,

344, 609,

M. 301, do

atma

(I

<c:s:3

N. 972, to make
P.

like.

N. 899;

(|^^, (|^^^fin

to destroy, to

atmait (|c^=.Q^,

away, to remove, to chastise


692,

(!<==>

\^'

M- 592, N. 1197,

I)

e=^

ateriu
g,

^
11'
I, Jl

A.z.

111

1869, 134, destroyers (?)

aterit (j"^
calamities, destruction.

B.D. 125,111, 16,

Aterasfet
(1

""^^
(|

ci^ra

V\ ^

the

name

of a garment or article

^^ ^

n. 980,

" Destroyer of sin," the

name

of a god.

of apparel

made
(1

of dark red cloth.

ater (j^-^iT^,

aten
aten.

v_>;

see at

and
12,

at.

1)2^^7,^,
PI.

stud
i8,

cow
(|wAAA^,

or bull;

plur.

H'^'^^'^, Coptos,

Amen.

10,

(1

"~v^

Amen.

25, 19,

god of the

solar disk.

aten

"^^

ear;

Heb.

H^

ateru
ater
(l

d^S'^l xf^b" -^^


1
I

'

for

^^' 745, geese kept breeding purposes.


(^,

^"^^

'0>,

""^^ '^

an internal

organ of the body.


as deputy, to rule for wakil.

someone
'

else, to

serve as

atrut
1)

()^^^^ c ^,
,

P.

661,

aten 0'^^,
iD
J\

fl^,
^

enter as deputy

'^^^^^^'^
ateru
atre
(]

P- 778,

M.

772, garments,

y\

on some
i6,

service.

atenu

bandages, swathings, bandlets.


h

^L=Z1, Edict

(l^S f ^,
L=J1,

^ 0^^=^,
v(a

^S

Ebers Pap. 109, 9 ...


^^

^^=^
(]

]\,

"^'"^

^""P-

5'

U
(1

deputy, agent, vicar, wakil

var.

atre-gaha

^ ^ 2,

ffl

atnu tent
]

hetru

l^^i^W'
^
'^

O ^L=/l R--7, MS.

^v

Harris Pap. 501

deputy-master of the horse.

atnu pa-menfit atnu


,

ei

deputy-general of the army.

fl==|^=,(|
marsh,
the Delta;
plur.

= 5^f't.
common name

swamp,

fen-district, a

for land in

per-uatch-ur

8^0
atnu banti

AA/VAAA

(]c^ff^|,

l\^l\

IS
^

deputy-sealer of the maritime department.

III

^
^

^^ J

-^

(1

athi[t]
'9

W
Stele

'J'

1)1]

1^, marsh plants, reeds, etc.

L_=/i, deputy-confectioner.

atenut

AAAA/V\

III'
111

Herusatef 91

f^
I

vSi

the swamp-dweller, fen man. Delta

SI'

man.
obstruct.

atenu

(]

D go

G 4

[104]
atchbu
j\

"^ J V

'

ground,

land

Ml

Amen.

23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc.

see
fingers,

seeath h

c^

|rnatehba(j^J
^=^>

U. 552;

Heb.ni^^rjN.
nf'

X
t
'

to
r\

atsh

make to make

to

fall,

atcher
boundary
;

(1

B
^pHX
.

2_^,

hmit.

tremble.

^^ Z-^, h
i

Copt.

Hymn

of Darius 25, to
spit (?)

osn

atchera
atcher
|j

fl

flo

Rhind Pap.

34, as long as.

atga
cloth,

O^'^'kf S. f 5>
h

head-

garment.

atch her

^
(1

[[

;=ji

'

-^i^^

^^fy (?
1

.,

U. 357, P. 204

=
atcher-t
B

IV,

175, fortress.

atchanr
In. Hier.

tj

|f ^

^ _
, , , ;

|f

Birch,

Ch.

29, 3, to rejoice

compare Heb.

I^IJN (Alt. K. 209).

B.D. G. 769, Osiris


in the Fayyflm.

Mchet 1)^,
a reply, to speak.

(]^^,

(If

^,
make

U. 270, p. 652, 655, M.

76, 193, 754. to

Atchai
atcharta
K. 210, a
h

W
i
,

(]

Alt.

pot, vessel.

words, utterances, speech, divine

talk.

'

105

X
a
^
a
a J-^
vi.
,
fl

= Heb. ^
piece,

of the nose;
I

_c[i^^
,

II
'

r^-^

inm.Rec. 21
I

li

AAft/NAA

one, a, an, pair; see the following eleven examples


:

21, hill top; Copt.

i.IfTtOOir

aww
(]

ar-t

J"^i ^

'A-

a uraeus amulet.

fkK^

ft

^
,

'

'

^^^fidle

of a quiver.

plant or flower;

used with verbs of motion (Copt.


^

an unbu plant.
1*^"^^

^m, Xm):-~^Q^'^L=3, a fighting;


AAAVW

Ill

a menh-t
I

a flight;
I

Ci

an amulet.

/vAwvv ^^AA^A

a en-meri-t
'Aw\

^
I

y^
NN
I

a journeying, or

Rec.

2 1, 21,

a port, harbour

Copt. .LlteJUtpO).
.,

a going, a passage
journeying

/vaaaaa

a em-khet-em-ash
r~Tr-i

\;:^

ci

"^
I

^
0,

A J\

'

^^

^
;
I

Q^

a censer.

r3

a mighty battle;

a en-hetrau
a body of cavalry.

n
I

ft>wA^A

.flf^S

L_=/l,

an eating.
P-

aui
R256,-

643, 666,
.^^\

a en-saga
Anastasi
I,

\\!\-

25, 6, a piece of sackcloth.

dW
\\

a en-thebut
a pair of sandals, white

a~wva

g=i

I]

%>,
vN
hands;
'
I

or black
a^^wv

the two forearms, the two

a en-senther a shem-reth
I

|\ J^

^^
I

^^'
,

""^ 'u'' i^^ actually. hands

T
of

aut 1-^ -^J


g==> an amulet.
,
I I
I

"

^,1), family.

airi

''vS^

"hands,"
I

/.?.,

workmen,
labourers.

a tchet
I

an amulet.

^1
prepositions, etc.
:

D
,

a-n-Heru
I

compound
I,

O ^Slj^.-^rm
^, "a
of

Horus,"
Rec. 21, 21, truly;
before

^U^ A-sah
i.e.,
I

censer.

0""'7he
of a Dekan.

^*-^

name
""T""

Copt. ^^-XJLe

S\
I

a second time.."f;
I

^.
I I

.w
I

Aui-f-em-kha-nef

'^'^

'^^^,

Tuat XI, a double serpent-headed god.

V'

^' "ce,

immediately

"^
;

V\
at once.

Aui-en-neter-aa ~~^ \\%>


etc.,

^"^j
"1
1

before, in the presence of ;

B*
l^

B.D. 153A,

12, the

"hands" of the

net for

snaring souls.

hand, authority ;
of.

under

aui
lets
;

'11,

armlets, bangles, brace-

the authority

a *^,

: ,

the forearm, the hand,


A^^'^^

var

(?)

the prominent part of a thing

tip

auau

arm
'

ring, bangle,

bracelet.

'

; ; ,

'

[106]
a
a a
I

Anastasi

I,

26, 6, pole of a chariot. in

a-t

nemm-t
men and

?V

^,

chamber

fl

^ J\
-w^v^-,

which

Anastasi

bodies were dismembered or

I,

20, 6

dissected.
(?)

GoL

12, 104,

handle

a-t nett

Q
.CD

^AAAAA, cistern.

a
van
(?),

Sphinx

II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara-

a-t en retui
Rev.

lie.
(?)

or

some

article

used

in carrying
(?)

goods

II, 169, foot-cases,

sandals

in the desert

on asses or camels

^ ^\
Some
i ,

a-t

ent-khet

^CD

Ci

D:H1, a caravan ot

Metcha,

think

Thes. 1254, summer-house.

^
beer shop.

that

^i=K

dragoman,

a-t

heq-t
till

::i
1

LJ

/>

^
;:zi

^0=,

interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37,

17-125, 224.
state,

a-t
condi-

seba

CD

a
tion,

Mar.

Karn. 54, 42,


r\

r\

AftAAAA

3
,

means

w^A/>
I

L.D. III,
Rec.
2

J,
18, 63,

J^

Rec.

school, college; Copt. i.It^Hfi.e. c-

140B,

means of keeping alive


|

a-t

tau
-J]

'

-^t?

21; Copt.

^It^^i.
,

.CD (E3)i

baker's shop.

Di,

I ,

a-t
0,

region,

place,

e.g.,

V
piece
;

ci
(f

'5

limb,

member,

plur.

\ 1
Shasu;
Di

W>

the region of the

U. 219, _
Jfl 4;

the

southern region;
D
I

^
-

Dl,_
(^
I

fl^,

o^

AA/WVA

O
I

his

place

of

yesterday

I'

liin
I

J|

I,

estate of the gods;

a-ti
att;

^Y
,
I

e Will

(^(^

I?

ci

III

C^^
"'*' '"'^

" W,

Hh. 433,^"^^,
,
(?

'"^"'
hers.

(1

east side, etc.


^

a-t

neter 1'
Oi

the god's body.


r,

aui-sem-t
aui-tu

o
,

IV, 574,
'

hilly

country.

a-t ua-t

em aner
5.

AA/^A^'\

n f^/^^

lEED

Q]
!^:^,
, DI

IV, 388, hilly country.


A^AAA^

a single piece of stone, monolith

X7

Mar. Karn. 42,


a, ai ^

i6.

a
r,

Rec.

18,

181,

AAftAAA

A Rec. 10, 136, ^

r^~^^1 ^w^
L'^'^^^'-J

Kahun
,

a^,
;

l\l\

i,

to cry out, to

Pap. 100, ^ J dam, dyke.


,
,

'

speak loud, to recite

see

S,-t

domain,

estate,

plot

of ground

a
ci

Rec. II, 174, bank of

river,

^,
.

Oh! Alas!
,=

a
charter,
II, 125,

U. 575,

P.
list,

695,

Methen

8,

wriiing,

register,
roll,

document,

will,

R.E.

chamber, house, palace, temple;

original

document,

deed, order, edict; plur.

Copt. HI.

a-t
a-t
fi-t

Arp

oc:: 1 a

"^
fl

^^i"e-shop. wineI

III
a-ti
'
,

bener-t

em

cellar.

'K''^'

IV, ii'4i,date shop


or
t:

Rec. 21, 14,


register,
;

.C3/^\'

.store.

L.D.
(

Ill,
,
I I

229c,

list,

catalogue; plur.
d

nem
room
(?)

-w-w

Rec. 12, 32,


c.

Amherst Pap. 29

vs Jr

III

sleeping

P.S.B. 19, 261.


A
a
,

'

[107
moon).

to

grow

(of the

the two

"'Mill

\\

iMinnr

Y7

'

^^irrr

Tininr

ir--^

darkness, night.

leaves of a door, door

aau, aaiu

ttttttttt

T. 288,

TTTTTTTTT

a-t

J
,

goat.
fl

391,

xj,

o,
'^
,

^o.
8111'
-^

,
I I

Rec. 27, 231,30, 67,

XJ

^^
^-^^

TEnmr _zi

Amherst Pap.

30, a vessel,
invx,
IIIIIIIII

III'
V
. '

a pot, a measure,

^^^^ pot of w^w^ '^

cense. a

>

mnniT

J
|

o a

'^

n
,

a measure

^
,

>

doors.

111

iniiim

-0-

half

II' rneasure.
Rev. 14,
9,

aau

r^ Timmr
^
/)

J|
ill

" '^, doorkeeper,


V
/]
I

7rciaT/06f>o<!.
title

a-t

^ o

^ ^-^ ,u Ui^
great
lady,

^,

aaur

'"
''^f^

"great door,"

of a high
official.

mistress,

queen

Aam-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu
cr^
I

^"^

P.S.B. 20, 191.


^AAAAA

/wwv^

[^T]

^Tf ill

I,
I

B.D. 141, 58, the door-

keepers of the doors of the Tuat,

aa a lues

j|

god twice great (Thoth).

Aaiu-shetaiu

"^^
1
1

(2

^ip^
55,
,

first

born,

eldest

i^D

i#

born.

B.D. 141, 56, the gods of the secret doors.

a,

aa
_F^
10, Pap.

ijFi'
125, III,
14,

5^'
650,

aa, aai
JiJi

B.D.

IV,

"j3
w

"^^
,

L=J],
S)
to

J]

Wazir

3024, 151, here, hereabouts.


).

^
*"^
^1^1
1^

be great, to

l)e large.

aa^ aai

X A'

V\,

to

be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be


|
']'

to journey, to travel (?)

powerful;

S""*^^''
is

Copt. <kILI.

aa __
aa-t

C-D

The
''"''-''
,

ordinary use of
:

aa

illustrated

by the

-=I

^-= "^ s
<=,irT:

following

/^^'''

estate,

domam.

aaab'"'^'^
arrogant.

il"^
i.e.,

aa-t-shetat
ber,"
/.<?.,

=??;=,

"hidden chamN. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart,


proud,

the sanctuary of a temple.

Aa, Aai ^
see Aati.

aru,

n,

B.D. 125;

aa aru
of forms,
i.e.,

of very

U--\! many
forms.
I

I,

great

aa
_
-

iiKiiiii
)

u. 324,
TTinnrr
iiiinnr
'
I

iiiiiiiii

-flv inumi

aa baiu aa pehti

great of souls,
'
I

i.e.,

"

niinnr

<

of mighty

will.

mn, leaf of a door, door.


vj-7^
IIMIIIII

cover of a sarcophagus. Dual

aaui | i U. 269,
,

m'
most brave.

great of valour,

aa maa-kheru
P- 276, .,^,
fjAX
lllllllll

I^

great

of

,^

^,
UllJJlU

Rec. 29, 153,

truth-speaking, most truthful.


-Os\\ Timnir

<=
S
^.^-r^

aa-mu
aa mertu

a~wwvj great of water, the

Aamu.

Jf
UUO
nnmir

-mniiir'

(0

<_>
'
1

iiiiiiiii

e
\\

LJ _j
1 1
1

\\

mm Will

nmmr

V'

S^eatly beloved.

'

[108]
aa nerut
"%
L
'

^^most
terrible,

AAAA/V\

great god as opposed to a


vic-

little

god

"'-'^

.1;^^

1
plur.

great of terror,
/i

most

T.325.
_D PJ?

torious.

aa nekhtut

^I'-^LJl, niost strong.


great of mouth,
'

aara'"^ J aa rennu
names, a
title

i.e.,

boast-

^1
Illl

S.'

^^^^
I

ful,
I

insolent.

very great gods.


I

great

of

aa-t
Ml", great of terror,

J]

a great

goddess

fl

of Thoth.

aaherit '^n ^
most
terrifying

two great goddesses.

aa ahenut-hen-f
,

aa kliau
risings,

e
I

director of the royal corvee.

great

one of

title

of Ra.

aa
a
I

a-t

marshal of the court.


c,

aa kheperu
transformations,

Z
of

great of

Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch
B.D.G.
57, a gate at Philae.

U
i.e.,

many changes.
of large interior (of a barge).

01

aa khenu aa sent
"^

;
P

aa

em aha
^^

man advanced
wwvs
chief

>\-i''"'fJ:
IJ

aa en uab
libationer.

a^ sheps ZZ
aa en shefit
most
terrible, or
a

most

holy,

most

august.
!,

aa en ntcha
director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal).

M
steward, major-

w
d,

most awe-inspiring.
to

aa en per
great,

aa-aa

be doubly
ra u
j

zi=>\r3\

domo.

aa-aaau

'"^^

*"^
0.=."^
J?'

very great

Aa-m'k
alDJ,

Jdn
name
of the sacred boat of Edfil.

men.
ingly.

aau
aa

^'^

VJl
.S'lJ'

very.exceed-

s en aa ^

mu
^rr.,-.

^"^
c^^=, ^^~w^
,.,^^j.^

^^^^
^wvvA
I

head of the
Stream.
chief of

\>

aa en
,

mer
a

great, grand, mighty, important,

the port, harbour master.

noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fem.


dual, masc.
D

aa en sa
VN

i,

phylarch.
I

aaenqetut _
of marines.

I,

director

J-

fem.

,N.

1385,^;

^j{

Thoth, the twice great;

aa kha
plur.

Hi
I
I

Aa

rp T
^"|\,
,

chief of the diwan.

U. 513,

"^o
6,

T. 325, a fire-god.

u
aa 23,
*=>,

Aai
\E1
I

Rec.

137, a

god of the dead.

^"^(j,

p. 696,
^

Aait

Ombos

II, 132.

Aa-t-aakhu
29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a

I^o

^1

Tuat IX.

a singing-goddess.

'

109

Aa-t-Aat-t
I

Aa-t-Setkau
<\

'.

J
Circle.

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.


-

Tuat VIII, the name of a

Aa - ami khekh
Aa-aru
><=>
(|

->=

-||-

'^>

Aa-shefit
of several solar gods.

title

Thes. 31, the god of the 12th hour

01 the day.

Aa-t-shefit
104, Osiris of Athribis.
,

r^
III,

o
,

Thes. 28,
a

B.D.G.

r~n~i

(1(1

Denderah

241,

4p

c^

Aa-t-aru
a
fiery,

c^ <s>-

Tuat IX,

Berg. II,
night.

8,

the goddess of the 4th hour of the

blood-drinking serpent.

Aa-ater

*"^
h

'VAAAAA

'Yunt

I,

a singing-god.

Aa-shefit *=.
the

J^ ^

Denderah IV, 84,

name

of the 4th Pylon.


n

Aa-perti^^^,^^| LJ LJ iU
1 4,

Rec. 21,

i-l

Aat-Shefshefit
Tuat.

Pharaoh

see Per-aa.

Tuat VIII, the gate of the 9th division of the

Aa-pehti
a bull-god

^^L_J

^,

Denderah IV, 63,

;^,^^.Rec.2r,x4,atitle.

Aa-t-qar-uaba
^

c^

^^55,^,

Nesi-Amsu
"

Aa - pehti - petpet - khaskhet


DDXE
1,

32, 49, a serpent-fiend.


"

aa
Lanzone 106, a composite hawk!


iD
'

to beget, to generate.

u)

crocodile-cat-buU-lion-goose-ape-ram-god.

Aa-pest-rehen-pet

f=ijS'^
IT
I

fwv^^A

)k

Aa-pehti-reh
of a Dekan.

_S)

la

ra

^ gd

Denderah

II, 10,

one of the 36 Dekans.

aa

Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta
Denderah
II, 10,

^^"^^

(=a'
-0_

'f.
Ebers Pap. 99,
12, hair of the pubes.

disease of the genital organs.

one of the 36 Dekans.

Aa-nest

''"^

S,

Tuat VI, a god(?)

aa^ aa-x

aa-hemhem
Amen.

motic form), " Great of roarings," a name of


,

~Kk5i<terror.
1,

r=Ui
I

W,

Rec. 25,

192,1^ I^,
Bubastis 34A,

Aa-herit
."^m'

Tuat VI, a god of

KoUer Pap.
(=t3)

i,

3,

^
plur.
III

Aa-kheru
the Watcher of the
7

B.D.

144,

'^,
I

ass,

she-ass;

th Arit.

Aa-kherpu-raes-aru
jl iJ

II

Q V
I

fii III*
13, 35.

A ^-n-^ t)\

Jl iJ

JT

'

Tuat X, the name of the door of Tuat X.


fl I,

;^,Rec.25,i95,;^(](2a|,Rev.
I
I

III

r^^al

Aa-saah
Aa-t sapu
2
1

tI

^ Tomb of Seti one ^%^' of the 36 Dekans.


p

O
^111

B.D. 125,

III, 12, the Ass-god, a

form

Ija^j,

of Ra.

P.S.B. 25,

aaut
-C2 y.^-r^

Rec. 30, \J A
,

8,

title

of Sekhmit.

Aa-sekhemu
Aa-sti

B.D. 149, the god of the


^r

H tk^^ nth
Aat
IX,
pi. lo, a serpent-god.

67,.

ffl,

pillars,

colonnade.

Aaut-ent-Khert-neter '^^
_^ -www
c3

%\

Tomb Rameses

g^^

j^^

oar-rests

VA'

of the magical boat.

[110
aa-t

I-

aau
,

flax,

linen

Copt.

Rev. 12, 63, 70, a


;

aaua^fj^,
steal, to rob, to

^^(](](2^,

to

bandlet, a garment,

woven work

plur.

y.

plunder.

Copt, e\^^^.t{?)

aauait
,

aa-t
,

nniD,

Rec. 20, 40,

nO

J^HS?^

fl'

a reaping.

stone of great price or value, gem,


plur.
fl

aauau f]^(j^^,bo^y,Jr..
aab

ni

amulet,
r-TV-|

tumour:
,

III'

mm

23"^ J (

I. to be acceptable

X
II

In

rare stones;

*^ W Q 'O

N. 743, pots

to anyone, to please

;^Jifl^H

of precious stones.

Pet4.._^^J(|(|^fg|j,Amhe
Pap.
1,

aaut,aut
aa
'"^ "^
13

I^^^S'T'!^'
D

things or feelings which produce pleasure.

glands of the throat and neck.


to beat (?)

aab-t^.-^ Jfg(),U.579, ^[gf


T. 383,

[g

Op
372,.

U. 193,
P. 161
fl

H'O'U

--J, M.
,

136, -^-,

fl

j>j^

]-,

T. 73."

N. 185, 647, well, fountain; plur.

J
'

glD,P.
N.
1

411,

M. 588,

"^
,

ID

o
X3,
N.
1

>{:n.,p.

J^

148,

194,

fl

Rec. 26, 224.

aaaui

a'^'^^D

III

^
0' ^-

Q o ^^,

M. 203, N. 68s,

[g

^,

N. 703,

"^' ^-

9^5.

the two sides of the ladder.

J!

f4

(i

1'

Aai"*^

f=Si jj, the Phallus-god.


(=Ti) J],

;^j-rf^'4'^--^'^3s,3x.
164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals.

Aai

"^

Tombof Setil,
34).

Later

forms are

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

[^

"^
3
1

j^,
I

1^,

aai-t

<^
_fl

house.

abode, chamber

aai-t 0-=.

roof(?) ceiling

(?)

"^
Aait-ar-t
the place of sunset

J'
Q
,
I

B.D.G. 147,

aai

aab-t [^
[|(]

^ ^,

vessel

for

ceremonial
purification.

lA.

fl'inie, fire,

heat.

aaiaai

aabb,abb
to rejoice, to exult.

jJJt,^^.^P-'^_
78.^38

aau
Rec.

^ ^,
speak with violence, to curse,
;

Aabi_J(iy,B-D-(^--)
aabu "^"^"^
aaber-t
fiabes
x=>
Copt. OTi..

18, 183, to

to abuse, to blaspheme

J
1

^^,
,

a kind of herb?

^"^

Tuat IV, a jackal-headed


porter.

balsam, unguent.

^^

qIII

aau

,^^'t. to flourish.

IJ P fl.

fii's.

flame.

[Ill]
aabag

A
aamit
)

J
:J' ^^,

S
slave,

^^,

funifiT

'

J^ S ^,
aabt

^^^- 3^. 86, to be weak, or help-

IV, 743, ]

an Asiatic

woman

worker
,

Heb.

inN
to fly;

or iT\:}.

aap

Heb. n?|^.
"Wmn

Aamu
D a
'

)
I

f\ ^^ ^ Jr

Tuat V, the souls of


I I

'

the

Aaum
,

in the

Tuat.

Aapep
T /
f

^Mk, P g

|-j

aam

t\

H.

%^

animal, beast

D D -mm' D D
^iihh}),

D dHH

Rec.

6,

158, a monster mytholight-

animals of Egypt,

e.g.,

Apis, Mnevis, the

ram of

Mendes,
which produced thunder,
cloud, fog, storm, hurricanes, mist,

etc.
a
|

logical serpent

ning,

and

aam

t\

^,

to bring

down

birds

darkness,

He

and was the personification of evil. was called by 7 7 " accursed names " ; Copt.

and animals with a boomerang.

aamu ]^^^==^, iv, 335, throw-stick,


boomerang; plur r

aapi

3t^<J'^^ boomerangs

(?)

D W

11

Of, '^'

1^,

ds>
the

iJT

1'
I I

nets(?)

the winged disk,

summer

solstice.

^^^

"^^
^

o
'

crystal,

some kind

of sparkling stone.
(Saite), 62,
2,

Aapit
aapint

^^^
000
D

a goddess.

Aam
(?)

B.D.
'

a god.
to
eat,

unguent, incense

aam'^
aamut

?.

to

under-

Aapef
W D
aafa
'n

D
TKmui,

X' stand, to perceive.

*<=.=^^=_
D'WyMi'

B.D. 39,
'

2,

serpent-fiend.

^'^ "^ Hymn


Juci
III'

to

Uraei 25, a kind of


plant.

_
N

\ <5^ '^'

^
^_B'^^

^^ greedy,
glutton.

aamm. ha-t
sweet, pleasant

|\

0'.R.E.4,'75,

aam _

"Ci

to clasp, to grasp,

M'

to seize.

aam
iiiiMiir

^
imiiiii

aamaa

^"^^
\^

part of a bed.

inmiM

,
I

^^ V^
;

aamaq
,

>

A
,

an Asiatic,

A
plur.
]

nomad of the

Eastern Desert

VX

V\

valley;

Heb.

pOJ.*.

1,

^ aamati
,

part of waggon.

aameh '"^

^^
Nw^r^

imni

B-^- (S^"^) 3.

4,

a kind of stone.

aanniu cz^i=,
^.,

\\

"(^gf
-ft-

ape; Copt. eit.


-, to sing;

(^y^r)^

aann

/vu^w^ AA/NA'V\

=,111

\\

aamu-||^^,-l^

Heb. n:y, Arab.

U
"^
,

1^^^^ ^. Rec.
herd,

^2, 118,

1^^^.
;

shep-

aanata

singing-woman (?)

nomad, herdsman, farmer


fellahin.

plur.
I

*|\

aano-t KZi^^'V, axe, hatchet; plur. Tmnnr-::::^,

'

'

[112]
_
^^^
/^/>A/VA

^-^1
cinii III

^s^ ^^^^^^ ^^^>


[=^;f=,
1 I I

z=t=,i

jSasI
'^
I

Aah

*<=

the Moon-god = I ^,

(]

d^

r-^-^
bles,

III
round

nr

.-^-^

III

Aahpi
Aasit
1

III'

JAW
n
\\\

Annales

III, 179, a god.

stones.
I

aanratat
Gol.
5,

W\'

^'^'

^'

'^^' ^^""

-^^ III

zone 140, Rec.


the chase.

13, 78, a

goddess of war and of

14,

15

W
or

=-1
;

upper chamber, balcony

Heb.

Aasiti-Khar
Rec.
7, 196, the

2^3

^^

fl^ -^ B\

name

of a goddess of Syria.

aanh

^^w^

U^
-

a winding serpent.

Aaserttu

aankh
^__

(Demotic form), to

Aasek
AAAAAA
^AAA'W^

live, life;

Copt. (JOHg,,

UJH^.
Rec. 33, 137,

p^^, ^P
143, N. 648, a god.

g] ^ ^; see^ -] (]^.

VWVWV

M.

aankh
to swear

^,

^ ^ ^^,
;

an oath
o

Copt.
,

aashasha-t >-='.TtM \^
throat, gullet.

<Lrt.i.cy.

aant
;;-.. aar

spice,

perfume
(?

=
to

"^

aasharana
a kind of seed or

^"^^
tjTtT
fruit.

/SAA.A/VV

O
111

_ (aal)^^|y.,
/=!>

<''='

ascend;

^^p^^^^;

aar-t
>

a kind of stone, a

EUD

^ X
L=/l'^

natural block of stone

(?)

M'

/i
r.

"^^

/,!

to oppress, oppres-

aarara
Anastasi
I,

.2^
;

sion, to usurp, violence;

Heb.
2,

p^V
68, 8
.

23, 3, pebbles

Copt.
part

A.'X.

aaqer
building;

aara
,

of

aag
ZS

S
ffi

Peasant 185,
to beat, to bastinado.

Rec.

3, 55,

tenons of a

coffin.

.2as.o

III

aaref

^"^^
,

Rev.

1 1,

184

:dn'

aag-t
ffl

Copt, (jopq,

tope^.
^^

Aar-n-aaref "^^ ^
Rev.
II,

"^
Copt.

J/,

nail,

claw, toenail, hoof; plur.

B
Rec.
30',

184,

Horus

of

bandages;

'^3^-_.^5n'

72.

opnoTfuopq.

aarsh

"^"^ .Sas TjljT,


cult, service.

aag-t
the agit plant,

SWO
Ci

the

oil

made from

^
'

(1 (1

ci
f]

vl
"^

.-"^

III

t^

III'

Rec. 21, 91,

lentils,

beans; Copt.

aagit"**^

TT A

an

offering of

some
kind.

-i-Pffl^n,

i-pam.

^HHo'

aarata
E

"^^

"^"^ <==>
i

aag
<:p.
;

Q crzi

11

Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber


I

Heb.

aagarta^ffl^*^]!]
chariot; Copt.
I

Aartabuhait
'

w
b. 9,

]1>ra^
llll

.LCToXTe,
n"?:!:^.

V,

Harris 501,

a female demon.

ffi

Heb.

[113]
aagasu
^

<^

Aau-taui
III, 38,

"^^^
of Thoth.
I

^,

^.D. 125,

title

Aabt __Dm
Sallier Pap. II, 4,
2, 5, 8,

1^'^^ the name of amy thoJ!<!G=i'


logical fish.

cord, belt, girdle (?);

aa
7^

n
fl,

to bring, to carry.

Heb.

D3^(?)

Aagm'
aatkh
aat

"^ '^

aa
1
I

fl,

Rec.

C7^
10,

61,
(K

_cm

^, JM
stuff.

''^

"^'"'^

?
61, to doze, to

-^3~,

fiend.

a woven

be drowsy, to

sleep,

a piece of fertile ground.

pyramid.

Aat-en-sekhet

B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old caravan road between the Nile and the Red Sea.

Aatt

_j/\

j^^^>

the pyramid region,

the necropolis, the Other World.

dess, the personification of the

aat-t

c^ III Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets (?) slabs of stone.

Sail. II, 3,

I,

2,

aa, aai

^ ^
"

pyramid

district.

"

|] (]

^
to
(?)

Aati

^^
B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.
1

fl^^
I

^M-

^^'

to cry out,

shout, to speak loudly.

aa __J
I

^.

Rec. 14, 42, foreigner


(?)

speaker of a foreign tongue

Tomb
aat

Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of

aa

.Q. >

, .

joy.

Ra e
pale (of the face), yellow
;
,

(No. 23).

of a livid colour,

Aa
'

"A^
.I\'

Denderah IV,

79,

an ape-god

who

slew Aapep.

Copt.

OTfOXOTf GX.
Heb. ttJljr.
I

aa

O
fltj
I

filth (?)

aat^na
=!:=.

W
3
(2

.lentils;
III

aa

\j\j "a

'^"^'o*^
;

',

flesh

and

aattau
who
conspire.

men

bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity


heir 1;?=^
\Ji|j}l>!

an accursed

aatch
the face)
;

*"
,

pallor,

paleness (of

aau
(S

0,
III

seed.

^
,

Copt.

OTfOXO'Vex.

aa
grease.

to tie, to bind, to

compress

aatcn-t

^^
o'lll
*'

fat,

(?)

Copt. ujqe.
Aelt.

aatchamm
lUi

f\^^ l\^^

^
III'

aaa aaa

Tex.

28,

a kind of
tunic.

kind of

oil.

aatchar
to help, to

Nav.

Lit.

26

<>-=

aaam
as.sist
;

var.

l^'^.

aatchr-t

a kind of balsam
1

tree.

aau, aaua
196, heir.

^^, ^^,

Rec. 30,

aaam

the seed of the

-iimS^iii'
H

same.

114
aab
Annales
vessel,

A
1,

_::j.:^j^'z:j copper
III,

]>i,-^i^-few,
M
,

no, a

vessel,

a bowl, a

spoon.

aab
comb;

1]

J\^.
,
,

to card

wool,

to

and

goats, animals, flocks

animal kept

L.D. Ill, 65A, 15

aabt^^Jc^^, incense vase.


aaf
strain

L=Z1,

to to

"TV,

desert game.

squeeze out, to wring out, to press out


;

oil,

au-t-neb- etc
all

Copt. Ojqe.

y\^^^'^l\^^,

kinds of four-fooled beasts.

aam
_i]_a
f^MAAA ^A/^AAA AAAVSA
J

^m
^"~^
Edffl
I,

au
I

^^^,
1

wretched, miserable.
^ beast of a

canal.

au-t
'^ fx
81, a

AQ-m ^^"^ ^S^:r:'

name

of

^ Q Qft
V ^^
^
f
'

'

man

plur.

the Nile.

?-^
au
I

^,.

aam
ii_a>^
III

f\

an earthen-

sins, evil

deeds

(?)

ware vessel

(?)

au-t au-t

stick

with a curved end (Lacau).


766,
St.lff,

d|^, U.

283,__ii|^, M.
"
,

'^^^^i^Cop,.
aana
AAAAAA

^.P.659,--|'^^,P.659
eit.

crook, sceptre

(?)

_fl

au

__i]

^
^
'

5=2, M. 253, to travel.


a call house
(?)

au-t(?)
Koller Pap.
4, 3.

Aan

IZ
o
;

BergT

I,

19,

a minister of the dead.


1908, 313,

au

\j

77^

^
fl

'

^ '''"^ ^ '^^-

auau
Rec.
8,

Aanu
the ape-god

]I^

^,

Jour. As.

136, to smash, to crush.

Copt, ert

aua, auai
S\, B.D. 126,
2,

Aanau
ape-gods

TZji \,
AA/\^/v\

the four
j,

JET

jNj)

Peasant 292

who Judged

the dead.

^ "^L-^,

aan
aan aah

\\H,Jour. E.A. III, 105

camp, place,

tent, station.

'1 =

^T
Kev.
1

to rejoice.

aah
Aah-ti

TO Ml'
"
(1(1

1,

151, cattle

Co|)t.

e&e.
-''
'

I ^r^ J4

pair of goddesses.

ama
^^^

""^ cmD, a kind of stone.

]i^' V\[

-^m ^\

steal, to rob, to injure, to

do

violence, to break,

to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.

'

[115]
auau

aun
.^a

^_

/I

C*

/I

----

jj

IVVVVVI

^^^ 1 ^^ L^' ^^ L^l ^-^' ""g^


'

to rob, to steal, to plunder, to


n
(VAAA/V\
,-

com-

t_=/l'

mit deeds of violence.

aun-t
brigand; plur
a|

.^

robbery, violence.

-O ^^=^,

Rec. 16, 57
,

robber.

ravager, oppressor.

Thes.

1480;

fern.

a^ "^ ^^ ^
c
injury,
'

'^

aun-ab

^^
)

"[^

v', The.s.

1207,

Y
one who
is

greedy, covetous, avaricious.

robbed.
_J]-?t

aunnti
10, robber.

^^J
god.
i_i

;\men. lo.

aua-t
ff

^H

" L^'
~f]M

harm, violence,
robbery,
theft'.

^^^

^^'^
/WWW

Aun-ab
aun-t

Auai

L=Z1, Tuat III, a winged

^^^
_^,
,

liUL. Mett. stele 189,


,

the scorpion that stung

serpent-headed god.

Auait^__.f]^^^, _^fl ^ Soddess who ^^ ^^L_=fl^' ^'^'


''' ^^'

^
Q^ ^
,
I I

Horus and
Roller Pap.

killed him.
i, 5,

Rec.

i,

48,

^^^^

a kind of wood, cypress

(?)

stick, cudgel,

kept the register of the punishments inflicted on


the foes of Osiris.
I
I

a pole of a chariot ; plur.

^^ Q

\^

Staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t.

aua^^f]^^,_.^^_,..,
^0,P.i43,-_^f]^O,Rec.3o,i9r,
to ferment, to

aun
j^i).^?-

to sleep, to slumber.

aunra __
plur.
<2

v\
.

(miD

pebble, stpne

become

III

ffiHD

III

sour.

auait

_^ f]

^
,

(jlj

^O

auratchaut (artebatu)

-B

_,

^
auq
TV

of fermented drink.

^ '^^
a

stream, canal.
to heat, to

auab

^{]j^~

aug
courtyard;
.see

uba

ffi

f^

cook

(?)

autcharu

w
(2

L-^

aua

(^

auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.


'

to give a gift,

to

t]

Auaha (Aha)
126, a goddess.

present.

autcharu (atcharu)
Ill
,

Mission

3,

part, or parts, of a chariot.

autchata (atchata)

aubbu
a kind of
fish.

^J J^ff^.

I^casant229,

Alt.

K. 306

^" \\\
i

(1

L_=Z]'

ab_i,J\|,_^J\||,,obe
^'',

re-

aun
8, t,

^. i' ^.o e^^'


,

nowned, famous, strength


3^'

(?)

^^^ ^.

Mett. Stele 181, 219,

J^^^' to cry

ab_.J\,
"X, JlV'
^'-

\, _.J^,u.
H
2

270,

out in pain, to wail (lik? a jackal).

V'9' born, tusk of an elephant;

A
plur.

[116]
^

A
ab

^ J^, ^. ^ r^
Y^
1

J ^ \ J ^.
^
|.

U.

270,

^J

|,

J^ ^, Roug^,l.H.

II, .25,
tiie

N. 719; dual,fl

J^' >^,
II,

to sink into [the


feet).

ground] through fear (of

11'

Rouge, I.H.

1.4;

=
'

^'^"'^

^''^"^'

^
/\

abab
push a way

^a, fljiij\j],
into, to

to

open up.

V ^V^

^^

^^'"^^

horns ready 10 gore

<=^>

ab, aba

nj \ ^,
Thes. 1483,

J a^,
a

^'^^^<

U. 577, the four horns of the bull of

aj"^^,

Ra, the four horns of the world.

J^^^>

abati(?)

J^^^,'J'hes.
3
,

.,98. the

ab

tusk of ivory

see

ab T 13,

J^^,

A.Z. 79, 51, IV, loi, 368, 751, to con-

tradict, to gainsay, to

oppose in speech

Abui

^
D

X
(](),

^^

Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state-

Tuat V,

>Q^ ^,

B.D.

(Saite) 64, 14, a

god who burnt the dead.


D

ment

JA^
J
I,

Mar. Karn. 44, 35, contradiction.

gX'
Rec.
8,

Abu-tt

J%\
(^

'^

^' 'he name of


4,

abab
-J

-|j^^,
|, Rec.
23,

124,
D

dJ
D

a serpent on the royal crown.

203,

ab

\,^.

B.D. Saite) 134,

star.

to contradict, to gainsay.

Ab-peq(?)^-r^'^";/ila"
Abet-neteru-s
lioness-goddess.

\
J

'^

"1
'

'

'

Tuat x, a

abab-t_.J_.J^gj,_.J contradiction. \ ci, R.E.


a
)

7,

24,

ab seshu

\
,

ab

J VJ "^J
,

-J-O

to face

some;

one or something, to meet,

to join, to unite with

and of a kind of

priest.'

Ab-sha
'i'uat

\
I

-J\
kJ^. k\Jlc"J-^
^^'
""

VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the

"symbols."

Ab-ta X'^^HJL.'^""''' ^ sx

'fP^"'"

gatekeeper.

ab

^JlJ

'^'"'^ of incense. o' ^

ab, aba
.

\
a
11
fl

L_J1,

Jf^>

'

''esist,

^\

\,
;

t^, together with, face to face

to revolt against, to oppose by force.

with, opposite

er ab <cii>
H

abb
S.but

11

J! *i
J

L_J] * ^^^^' * ^"'' ^ ^P^'^'' or any weapon.


'
,

abu

Ji

\ ^

^
-^yT
,

\,,
^^''-

I'.

815.

,
! [

3.

-..

cattle ' 16, for sacrifice.

V\

opposition, resistance.
resistance,

a^

\ O. \ 0|, ^p&O^,
is

a bird with a loud harsh voice.

opposition, what

opposed

to existing things.

ab

\.

to weave.

abab
enemy,
rebel, fiend.

ab \ ^

r^ stis. ^~rar

to s'"k) to

drop back,

Abuti
to
Isis

J 5
;^^

to weave.

the two weavers.

diminish (of the Nile).

and Nephthys.

'

;
,

[117]
Sb Jpl ^*^
,

to purify, to

make
p.

clean.

ab[a]u
912,

abu

-^ Ji^-, -S^,the gods

^,

449,

N.

^ &^,

who
,

slay.

f'^

'

'

'a

?V 1'

P'^rifications, cleansings,

ab-t

J Jgl
Iffeioi'.

Palermo

Stele,

^
<?-

libations,

washings with water.


offering.

sanctuary, shrine, any holy place

..

fl

irS

abit__/]J(j|jo^^,
ab, ab-t
\

JU /www
Jl

=
fl

^ J,__iiJ ^ ,__j]J^,
,

abu
making of

%v ^3:7,

a festival at which the


plur.

Y7, a vessel, vase of purification.


offerings

was obligatory

fl

ab
aba

M7 U

to

embalm.

^^E7
175,

L.D.

III,

^
fl

^.

''

J J ^

G
|,

Jeo aba_.J(J'^
111

111

III'
,
I

194, 35-

T. 227,

P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a


n

way

t^

to

make an

offering, to present a

into.

J! Jl U'

propitiatory

gift.

aba
M. 641,
fl

abu,abut jj*}'

'?

I'-

339.

|,

g^

Jq
q

J "^ "^ ^ ^-=3, Rt;c. 27, 231,


a

to act as captain, to direct.

"^(JH
ODD

Y
,

g'ft> ^'^

offering; plur

I'
P.

ab,
^

aba
'

1^ ^,
^^3' ^-

u. 274, n. 798,

552,

J "^ ^'
N. 673,

^'
D

3"'

^'3'

J ^,
,

U- 206,

sceptre,^staff,

o
I

fl

ci

staff, stick.

Ab
Hh. 456

Tuat

II, a grain-god.

abut __i)J^ o|,


M.
301, p. 666,
staff.

p. 186,

Jo
fl

|,

Aba-taui

abb-t

fl

J
fl

staff,

sceptre, stick.

aba __

DOD
a
jl

^ QS
t?,
N. 1072,

ab-t

In,

kidney,

testicle.

abu
altar,

flJ^r=a),A.z.49,s9

a table tor offerings.


fl

ab
,

^, Rec. ,1,92,
^

aba

"(^^

Effl]

"il^

Y I

-^
show

I'

^M' J ? S'

dJk7|^,^0,
'" ' ^^'"^'

different colours, " shot " as in " shot " silk.

a slab of stone on which offerings were


placed.
variegated, spotted:

ab

??? ^^ ^
I.

kmd

or speckled lilfi, ^Po^^d or striped plumage. v. r

of stone

plur.

ab Shuti

"

^,,

Thes. 414, he of

-J

ITMl

the variegated wings, a


a

title

of Horus of EdfQ.

ab-t

N. 503, a kind of grain.

abu i^ n?^^ MS, people, men and women.


H 3

A
abi

[118]
animal, reptile, or in.sect(?)

A
Abesh Abesh Abesh
abesh.
r.
1
1

H^X' abab -^-^ ^ Rec.


,

Jflfl EkI

CSZl,Tuat X, aformofPtah
.

20, 4

J C30,

Thes. 112, one of the seven .stars of Orion.


a

ababu
abb
fl

benevolent
serpent-god.

J
J

J ^,
see.

Rec. 15,178,10

rejoice, to dance.

9,318, N. 1344, a kind of wine.

-^3-, to

/\
^^''

R.E.

3,

III, a pyramid tomb,

abb_.JJg,_.JJ^|^..o
desire, to love, to

'-"'

be desired.

Aim:- "i^
D
J'

b of
s(?)

abb
scarab
;

dJ
var.
a

^
]

^^
(J

to

fly,

the

flying

ap
D

^ V^,P.703,^^,
y^
,

a D

^,

>

the

flier.

all

nJi
go

y\

a verb of motion, to

travel, to go, to

in,

to

go out, to escape, to
1

abb

beetle,

bb

-A

scarab.

walk, to march, to journey,

tramplings
foot.

Q Dill' under
D

Abb ^ ^ M,
aba __

B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.

ap
D

%-^''JV w
..^B-, to see.

a
I

^T

disk, the

D summer
I

.,

^S
',

to

fly,

the winged

solstice.

abaaui -ubxj

"
ji'

to

open the hands


in greeting.

Api
D

Rec. 35, 56,

abut_.J^-,.,__.J^-^,,ropes,
bonds,
fetters.
D

Rec.

14, 7, the "flier," a

name

of the Sun-god;

Abbut
nets
(?)

.^

JJ o

%'^,

I,

Tuat IX, the

^,the
apu

rismtr sun.

used

in

snaring Aapep.

^
515
"C7 "-"

Hymn
'

of Darius 37, scarab, beetle.


798, Osiris

Abbuitiu
three gods

J J ^^
(|

^
M.

'
j

Tuat IX,

Ap-ur
in the

^^^', B.D.G.
beetle.
st--e|-j
|-,

who

fettered

"^X

form of a

Apep
a mass of
plants or flowers, bouquet.

a a
_fl

W^-

Apap
D

WJ!}).B-M. No. 383; see

^^'-^1

Itl, frog
(?)

Dj^

,^,.

and

^i'iiii

D D
,

apap

ground, earth, estate.


brick or
tile kiln.

toad

(?)

apap
a

Abraskktiaks
n
S\

D
D

\m~

_'Aft/>aaa^, Leemans, Papyrus

III,

W^ 210213-

api

O
AAAAAA

Rev. 12,91, account

= ^.
serpent,

abeh-t

^J| ^^.
637,
I)

''

334,
552,

cioUin

A'WAA'V

iCl

'

worm.
...

a^

aper

'^^
'78.

i'-

663, 783, m. 775.[j|

JciC^=T3),M.
9

J|o,P.

flj

Hh.
'

Sh

227, 247, to pour out water or seed, to create, to make, to fashion.


o

Q^'
j^

^'-

'I"-

32', U. 57,

Q^> M.

268,

2g,N.88S,^|,^2j], Y--.
*^,
fl,

abesh
S.besh
U. 539, T. 296,

cso,

vase, pot, vessel.

1^

be pro|. to be equipped, to
house)
;

Djc3a,U.62 2,
P.

dJoo%,

vided with,

furnished (of a

Q
kill

^>

III'

230

Hymn

of Darius 38.

'

6
1

119
apesaustaas
Rev.
II,

-D

J^Cifc;

"^

(]

(2 (2

i^

<^ ^ ^

Q
sary

a boat equipped with everything neces;

185

=
D

u^evaTw.; unfeigned.
,

and a crew

V^

Q^
il,

^\^

Thes.

296.

apesh

Rec.

C3in
,

s,

97

aperu

D
I
I I

apesh ~Q
ST]

tortoise, or turtle.

im
ship;

m5^
III

crew of a boat or
P.

Apesh
Apshait

,^^,B.D.

1,

the Turtle-god.

11

^
O

396,

M.

564,

"~~

'

N. 1171.

aperu "^^
?^
,

?^
mil
I

"
"^
I

ornaments,

fittings,

chains

'''"

'"^^ct

which devoured the dead.


.

m<.

Ql

II

111

attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings c D T a^*S, the equipment of the royal D 1

apshut ~af V A\- ^111


fl

(?

7
,

a kind of beetle

pli:

<

>

AAAAAft

'(?)

bargejQ'^f^w^^JI, " ci
U 2

^^^^- ^arn S3 36 a woman's outfit.

D
af, aff

(M

g^

Rec. 30, 201,


I

aper Q 5

mantle, garment. a

,fly;plur.^^'^
Eye of Horus.

'
I

Rec. 31, 15; Copt. ^.q. Rev.


13, 20,

Aperit A q

name

of the

af aba-t
honey
fly, i.e.,

"

""^
(|

anpr

IS
LJ

*^~^ ^^^ name of the 21st day of the month. ^^3:7'


the god of

aR o.

bee.
_fl

Aper

^2|, 2^^,

af
aff

(2
;

Copt. ujqe.

the town of Aper.

fl '

f^\^
^'^

Aper-peh Q_^'] ^,
protector of the dead.

Berg,

i,

.8,

\\

crown, helmet, hat, diadem, cap.

afaf
(2

_fl.

fl

'SSI., crocodile,

Aper-pehui A ^>j

\-Thes.
:

818,

af-t

II

'^ o

Rev., gluttony.

Diim. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106 (i) a hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who

was one of the seven sons of Mehurit


watcher of Osiris.

(2) a

Aper-t-ra

T
I,

'^

'^
'

Tuat

I, a singing-goddess. ng-godd(

Aper-her Nebtehet ~d^


Tuat XI, a form of the
rising Sun.

^ "^
s

^ ^^ ^ -^, ^^ ^
,
1 1 1

,
,

c^

^^^^

t[
1 1

plants, vegetables.
,

afa
>iii

the seed of the same.

Aper-ta
Tomb
of Seti

Q""!, Q^
a kindofgoose;

afa
afa

food, bread.

one of the 75 forms of Ra

(No. 45).

O
"

filth, dirt.

aper Q<:z=>^L,

A'^O,

Afat

'''^>f'

Tuat VI, a god

in

mummy

the egg of the aper goose.

Apriu "d"
w
I I

Afau
I,

Tuat

II,

a god of one

2 Wi
.

r D

C2

of the seasons of the year.

I,

Harris
var.

I,

31, 8, a class of foreign

Afa

T-

339.

stonemasons
' ' '

Vi <^^>

(j (J

^
H 4

,,j^^

L.D.

Ill, 219K, 17.

'i'hey

[y\|'

identified with the

were once Hebrews.

a class of divine beings in the Other World.

[120]
afait
i
,

c-3.
camp, chamber.
Rev., to be

am
P. 655,

',

U. 169,
511. 761, N. 1094,

tent,

__i]

v<

^^>M-

afa
XJ

greedy, a glut-

tonous man.

afa

^
I

evil, 4 'sasi.j

calamity,
crocodile.
,

_fl

afen
to
tie,

_flD

fl
- IJ

to bind,

L=/l
to tie

something on.
,

to eat, to swallow, to devour.

afen-t

^^'^^,
-y,

T.

359,

P.

712,

am-ha-t
0'
'
I

fx

/^
to

"^
feel

J
remorse, to
repent.
' to de-

N. 1365, 1387,

Rec. 31, 20,

^^ U
AAV/NA

ID X'

to eat

the heart,

DO
U
i

'V\AAAA

amaama-t --^ 'Z^'\ ^


am-t
..

Sf'

rour.
is

head-cloth, headdress, wig

plur.

^.-^

/^"y

V\

7 Q7, something that


,?

'^Tiaftiut

eaten, food
ftA/Vi/\A
\5i

Rec. 30, 195,

flesh

^^%^ o
,

"If

Hh. 459,

3iK'

for eating.

bandlet.
-

am:
t
(^

-iir=n

III'
,

JlT^

III"

-fl^

afen-t ^ ^

"

'='

"^
Z]

haunt, retreat,

hiding
place.

^^^

food.

AAAAAA

iz

Afnuit
afs

^^^/l/l^
1

I^eHSofl'
,

D Ombos

2,

133, a

amami
am'it

'

'
'

food.

^^

'^

goddess.
III

a disease of the eye.


flesh-food.

Afkiu
aftit
Rec.
8, 171,
,

^^

WJ

'

'

^ S''"P
29,

"'^

sods.

Am

_
title

a%
Tx
1

Nesi-Amsu

32,

36,

Rec.

4,

devourer, a
-flCTl

of Aapep.

1(](]^Rec.i4,8,
c.
I

Am ^^
P. 445,

0 W
Rec.
56,

M.

552, N.

132, a

god who fed on the

hearts of the dead.

3,

Amam
.C2

5-^^|,
J.

'

fl

'I^,

B.D. 145, V, Rev.


J]
!jj

A. X,

9, p.

497,

Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest, coffin,

sarcophagus

Rec. 30, 187, 195, 31,


163, 32. 79-

^, the eater of the dead. eaters (of the dead), Amiu a class of fiends.
j
^

aftch-t
box, chest, sarcophagus.

Am-autiu (?)
AAi&A
'

-^ -^
'
I

'fuat III,

a keeper of the Third Gate.

am am am
:,

^
fl

T o^
v\ ti

fore-arm, thigh

Am-asfetiu
(?)
j

(j

B.

1).

40,

2, 5,

Osiris as the "eater

^
10,

to grasp,

fist.

of sinners."

"fd^'"^ (]e^. Jour. As. 1908,


;

am-a
,

290, to know, to understand

"3^

^ yf "^'^
eiJtxe.
with Osiris.

Rec. 31,

Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt.

"eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated

A
Am-a
Am-a-f
B.I). II, 2, a god.
'j'uat \'I,

[121]
the

A
Am-khu

name of

tlie

pig in the boat.

'k^^
who devoured
Ra.

Tuat VI,

a serpent-god

the shadows and

spirit-souls of the foes of

Amainti kheftiu
Tuat
in the II,

I,

"eater of foes," an avenging goddess

Tuat.

Am-t-teheru
^
ass," the

^^^ n. ^,

"eater of the
I

^\'^^

Tuat

II,

a goddess.

name

of a serpent which attacked the

Sun-god.

amu

^
-a
"^

seed of a certain herb


or plant.

III'
C!f
I
I

*"^^
c

amam
Ifi
,

U)

B.I). 40,

I,

name

of Aapep.

plant or herb.

Amu-aau
Ama-asht

,TuatII,

amm

the roe of a

fish,

eggs, intestines.

an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.

~^ | ^^ '^^'^^^
fiend.

amu, amaui (?)

^1^)

]]

.^
loom
(?)

pillars.
|,
I

5 j^ many, the name of a

weaving instrument or machine,


'

shuttle of a

Am-baiu
the

'eater of souls,"

amam (amm)
to throw the

name

of a fiend.

boomerang, to catch

in a net ?

Am-mit

Q
\

Tuat

II,

amam_.^^Q,
amam-t
,

a garment, or-

nament.
I
I .

J^
PI.
3,

O
h:
I

estate, parcel of land.

3S

monster, part crocodile, part

lion,

and

part hippopotamus,

^i

^s^

"^^^

amam
ama

(am)

-MID

_^

T>

3D,

places with water in them, wells, pools.

-^

N. 885,

-^ '^,
^
:^^'

T. 288,

devoured the dead.

Am-emit

goddess wiio strengthened the dead.

^ ^ ^,
/|,

M.
B.D. ,68, a

65, *33'

"m./^'
i

^' ^^^' ' ^ sour(of wine).

ama-t
amia

Rec. 29, 148,


Staff.

W
^
,

a kind of stone.
,

an

invisible dog-faced god,

who devoured human


and voided
filth.

ama

__

(2

p:

9^S ^

to

wmnow

gram.

hearts in the River of Fire,

Ama-kha-t
one of the 42 assessors of

Rec. 15, 17,

amam

-^

Osiris.
-

.,Rec.2.,79,

Am

khaibitu,

Amam
!,

khaibitu

t^^l^J^.
know
eiJULe.
i,

understand, to comprehend, to see, to

^f IX

Px

to show, to instruct
Coi)t.

.^'

T,
111

B.D. I2S, ^
;

II,

^\

one of the 42 assessors of

^
Q

amami
fix

-^ t\
,

l_=fi.

Amen.

10,

-^^

Osiris

van

Amen.

14, 17,

"~^

'^

III

A
-3
Amam
a
21,"^!^
\\

[122]

A
amth.

-y
Si, Nesi-AiTisu32,

k^lf'^T^
'"''''''1)

':^kk^!^'"^^''"'^Teiz:;:
A?
''igV,

^^IMTi

storm.
to be languid,- to collapse.

amt

^
Jl (3

>K\

Rec. 14,

_ i2,a nameof Aapep.

Amam-ar.t(?)
,

"3 ^'

^#
ail

^,
to repeat
tract,

Rev. to turn, to turn oneself, to return,

Sinsin 11, a god of the Qerti.

an
;

act, to take back, to retract, to sub-

amam
mS^iii
aman
Rhind Pap.
32, a kind of plant,

agam
;

D Q
*^v

/I

r
1

[I

.^^
,

fl

aaawv, to

be seen
;

again
the seed of the same.

V^ T

/vi^/vw

to seek again

wj^^
to

Amamu ^

f^^^
>e
111

Asiatic

^^

to repeat

^^w^
;

>^\

v\
,

ga

people.

return an answer

^ -^^
i.e.,
'

r-t-ttj^

A. his face

was turned round,


garden
(?)

behind.
Ill, 140B,

Amanh
amar

-^ ^, *
^A^wv

aUU

^^AAAA
ft/VAA/V\

Peasant 299, L.D.

'^e god of the nth hour of the day.


travellers (?) '
^

to return, to turn back.

% ^
.

annu
from f he grave
(Jt

A-, one

who

returns

-^^
1

^
111

'

'

''^"^'^

"'^'^ return.
title

ama, ama
122, clay; Copt.

oQ (][i:i,'^=
OJULG, OAJLI.
,

-^i

R.E.

n,

"the turner back," a

of

Horus.

ama __ ama
ama, amam
("=Tj),

Rec. 30,
T.
I

anan
1

^
/\_

fi^

96, to nurse. a plant


J]

^'
I

to turn

back.
_D
,

anan
(?)
ftAVNAA

ji

g.p

i,

7,

a
a

fl

f=a
suffering

tV

AAAAV\

/WSAAA

Vi

to

hf.l\f^\/\

]y*''^

man

from some defect of

gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.


_a
_fl

n
;

the sexual organs

plur.

J
-n
;;^

A.
("=0)

A.

o
Copt,

^<.
on

again again, on the contrary

fern.

(=Tfi'

ann

^/ws^^
/^^\AAA

P.

509
_fl

Ann abui (?)

zz:::
;

^^,
is

the god of the

ama_
ama-t

-fl\^

Amen.

24, 13, a disease

Qui'
.i!);^
III

of the sexual organs.


,

24th day of the month

he

gazelle-headed.
C

a liquid.
to

an
make
;

e
,

to paint,

ama_
a herb;
"

designs, to practise the craft of the

artist

Tjii|

ci v\, painted, coloured.


'^

^v^

v^,. the seed of the


g^jj
|,

^Q,

a letter

^f

invitation from a

amaa-t
boomerang, net (?)
;

woman.
Rec. 29, 148,

an mess an rut
j{^

var.

= 11,a kindofland.
221, to be sour (of beer and wine).

a kind painted cloth.


,

cJ^

amati-t __

^e ^,

Rec.

i,

48, a

,,

kind of painted cloth.

Hh.

an nesu
I

jO.,

b.m.

145,

Amu

^, Tuat V, a

fire-god.

v^ww

[i

artist directly

under royal patronage.

'

'

123

A
a kind of dry incense.

O
t>

(wvAAA

JT

-wAAA

Treaty

4, vvawv

an
,

-wA/w

A,AAAA
'

a writing tablet, a
plur.

flat

thin writing board,

t==t

^^

wcll, foutttain

var.
a

plaque ;

^;Heb.r.:;.
O
\J
'VW\/V\

HiU 611

3>I1

VWWA
'

the tablet of the


artist's palette.

an, anti
/VAAAAft

wvw\
A/WAAA ^^yyWN

mud(Lacau).
Copt. eit.

aniu

(?)
I I

plaques,

wooden
tablets.

an

mA, ape;
~"AA/
,

anu
fine
51.

An

Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.

\N :^&:

~vww Vp\

limestone from Ti>rah.

Anit "^^ Q O
1

J G
^
^

Denderah
fl

III, 12, a female counterpart of Osiris.

Tin

/WVNA^

O
D mnD
,

v\
I I I

Peasant

7,

a^aj^s

III

=: 4. a,n"l/ AAAAAA /V

fl

A/\AAAA

fl

a sharp-edged

(3

Cl

^~wv\

em'
g

blocks of hmestone,
"
--5,

,.

or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl;

Thes.
J]

08, to turn a glance

an-t
an-tJ

/ww \\
AAAAAA

a knife.

(p

towards something.
_D
,

U. 537,~wv

'

T. 295,

D
A^W^An

.^^_

.^&V7
fj
^^AAAA
,

/v^^AA^^^-^

to
/VWAAA

be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant,


delightful, gracious
;

/Ijv^

AAAAA^

Tl

/wAAA

claw of a bird or
;

*w^

f,

[I

splendid.

animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot


yra,
.

plur.

an
man,
a

WAA^ -^&-

VQi, Thes. 1481,

U cii

'-'

!^

^\ "
/)
.

'^^^<~^,

P. 425,

M. 737, N. 1233, I2I3, ^


a\p^A^^'v AA/wv ^Tv

v^
1^

y^i

Thes. 1482, a

man
;

of noble qualities, a cultured


plur.
jt

^
V^-

>ci, P. 608,

N. 798,

> ^

^
,
I

<::zs><:zs>,

good man
'>~w
\\

M^

P. 612,
'

AAAAAA

Ci

ReC. -^ ^1, 171,


I

/WVA^n

'

'

'

anu
/VWi/VA
J

v\,^^,
1

a beautiful object; dual

JorziD
.vW\AA
I I

fl^i
/\AA/NAA

'

-O e
'
I
I I

(3

;^,
,
I

ftAAAAA
.

(2

1'

I)

X^ O
J

NN

wv^

fl

^?=' to cut
,

_n

the nails;
I,

AAAAAA

-u

to rub

down
q,

the

nails.

anu-na
[o, 9, 10,

-wwv, Vp\

Ik

.^3_, Mar. Aby.

An-t-ent-Ptah
6, " Ptalj's

ww^a ;Xww

b.d. 153H,

what wl

is

pleasing.
AAAAAA

claw," a part of the magical net.


,j7=='

an-t

AAAA/VA

a beautiful

An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru "^^^

goddess, or

woman.
wwv\

j^3~ '^,
.-Xnastasi I, 23,

K^
M-l
AAAAAA

B.D. 153.^

an-ha-t
8,

a
3,11

ci

cl

19, a part of the magical net.

a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart.

X^f^j-akind of cattle.
/VNAA/W /\AAAAA AA/NAAA

anu nekhti
B.D.G.
1 1

f\

n
I

A^w^A
1

-w

-^^^"^

y,

o.

.jl-

Jf

anan
'W^A'V\

16,

the beauties of the warrior.


,

An

Z;;;;^

;=^

Berg.

1,

16,

an antelope-

AWV\^

fi

lia

^^

'

^^^ nape of the neck.


1

A/WvAA

headed god who beautified the faces of the dead,

anan, anan-th
I I I

03=3
ring,

^,
I

and removed blemishes from the

skin.

wigs, headdresses.

An-t-mer-mut-s '^^
,

:^ '"^^

"^v^

an-t an-x

^AAAA^

n ^
[0]
)

/-N

seal,

c^

c>

signet.

T.S.B.A.

3,

424, a goddess.

v^AAA

a vase, vessel.

An-em-her ^;^|\ - ^ /r.s.B.A. 3, -^_a>^ W424, agod.


1

annu

vS

Rec. 31,

r8, cords, ropes.

'

[124]
an
-vww
)]
,

A
tft/VWV\
,

/wwv\

Mj

Rec.

8,

I -58,

to cry

U.

igi, T.

71,

M. 225,
"
,

out, to entreat, to

beseech as a captive.
TO, cry, appeal.

"T", '>A~w -, wvjsA

2J),

anani

'^^^

R*

an

AAAAn^'

^^^^, a mythological

fish

see Snt.

^ ^ ankh
U
'

T
;

'

thing, life
,

Copt. tong,.

"T n | " life,

stability, prosperity

am
anu,
Rec.

U. 633, nape of the neck


wwv

(?)

(or,

content)

"

-r c>

^:Z7

T?

-^^z^y

annu
o

^=y

Q
beam
;

III'

(f^ ," life, all

prosperity,

all stability, all

health,

13, 15, a kind of tree.

[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes

anu-t

ray of light,

Copt.

which follows each mention of the king's name


in official

onrem.
ulcers, boils, sores.

documents.-

See the following exam-

anut

^ em

/wwAA

30

ples.

ankh
1 VJ^
1

"^
^:z:7

l'-

(152, life

and con-

anutiu(?) "~o^ " '^


""O^'lci

>

^^^c.

14, 42,

tent for ever!

I,

L.D. III, 219E, 17,


(?)

^^^

^^

P.

18,

M.

20,

I.

N. 119,

all life

and content

for ever

a class of foreign workmen

Ana
anart

fl

d'
'w>AA/v

Tuat IX, a god, son of Heruami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion.


ci
ISSlSl

T. 338, N. 626,

life,

strength, health

a kind of worm.

ankh.

cr^

V
'

c-3

-+-

i^^

the

name

of a college of priests.

Anutat=;^](l=^,,.e:::|ij;g^.

ankh

T
I

" repeating

life,"

a formula

used sometimes

in the place
^'^'^,

of maa-kheru.
'9. 184,

f]

O J'
anb

to surround, to bind, to tie, to grip, to clutch, to seize prey.


^

ankh - A

M^

"to
IS

whom
given.

11'*:^

f^,

a bundle.

T|,
living," a title of

r^,

"ever-

anbthema-t

\|s=>^,iv,

gods and kings.


Edict 17, man, citizen.

1124,

ankhu
anb
vine
:

J'^'

^ ^,

J Ip

grape.

,Rec.
iii
!

^\

m
J).
iJi
iii
t

16, 70, citizen;

fem.
1

Heb. 12^.
Peasant
1

^
I

'^
3>

vra

iu
I

basket, crate.

anep anep
anep
moon
;

^^^^v

-1

C>

A~WVA

Ci

U. 192, T. 71,

M. 225, N. 603, Rec.

31. 32,

^CX?

the festival of

'
,

T^
"T

the 2oth day of the month.

a living person (fem.) or thing;


"living
fire."

Ijl

^>

O
of
the

the third quarter of the

ankhi,
one
seven
stars

ankhu
SS
'

'^'^

-^

(]

^^^

-^

of

Orion

(Thes. 112).

T
fv 1^
1

''^

'

'^

''^'"^ l^eing, a living thing;

anem
anem-t
anheb-t

a kind of precious
stone.

falsehood,

lies,

no,
(?)

not so
a kind of bird.

lirSMMi' T

^fl'

'

[125

"living one," a

name

of the

Eye

of

Horus and

of Tefnut.

ankh-ti -^

<b>^,

^^,

the two Eyes

f^ O O O ml' III'
I

living

beings,

men

and women.
S7,

of

Horus

or Ra,

i.e..

Sun and Moon.


(1

ankhu

Ankhi
,

-^

ff
^o,

M.

723,

f ^. N.

-^
life

Tuat X, the god of

time and of the

of Ra.

Ankhit
^
p. 94,

X^
-^

'

T"^* ^^' *'^^ name of a monstrous scorpion

M. 118,

^^J
"^'

Ankhit (?) Ankhit


y,

, Tuat IX, a

fiery,

^^^,N.

1327,

Ti^al'-^^'',

blood-drinking serpent-god.

236, "the living,"

i.e.,

the beatified in heaven.

f
o
-^
1

ll(]^>

house, living place.

f 7^|, f
name
c^,

7~^

i=i

" living one," the

of a goddess.

ankhu nu menflt
military folk.

?^

'

^ t^

'

>

Ankhit

?1

P [U\

^ec n,

178, a uraeus-goddess.

Ankhit
II
1

'^^^'^

Ombos

S^ilir

sons.

O'
'

I, i, 46, a hip])opotamus-goddess.

ankh.

Ankhit
,

-?-

Tuat VII, a womanheaded-serpent.


of Seker.

an amulet.

Ankh-ab
N. 649, "living," the

Tuat V, a guardian of
the river of
fire

name

of a beetle.

Ankh-aru-tchefa
of the

?
III

ankh

-^
\

'

Berl. 2312, a

name

III

u-~sl

tomb.
'he

["2

Jl

Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of


Afu-Asar.

Ankh-t

$-

"land of

life," i.e.,

Ankhit-unem-unt
Rec
19,89, "life

^^^^U
^V^AAA
1

O'

Ankh

Uas-t

^f'^,

of Thebes," a palace of

Rameses

f
ga
/wvw
,

^.
Rec. 34,
190,

AAAAAA

s.

z3

II.

ankh merr

<=>

^^
,

one of the 12

an amulet.

Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month


AAAA/W

ankh neter T
life,"

?-, A.Z. 1908, 16, "god's


I I I

name

of a serpent amulet.
'^17

ankh neter T

Rec.

1 2,

79, a

Ankh-f-em-fentu mm
,

\
Arit.

parcel of sacred ground.

III
personified, the

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th

Ankh

-^

%
5lJ'

'"^^

name of
a god.

Ankh-f-em-khaibitu ?-'^'^?'^,
two

ankh ^>.,

star;plur.

^l^, f
Thes.

I,

Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and pairs of human legs and feet from his body
;

sprang Tem, the man-god.

Ankhiu
"living ones,"

-^ *,
1

?
1

^ *,

Ankh - em - fenth
133,

-V-

yw^

-^jfyy,

III

P.

III

Berg.

I,

1 5,

a form of Bes.
1'

>.,

the 36 IJekans.

Ankh ^
P. 672,

^,

Ankh-em-maat ?-'^,

12 a
ruth.

,74,

1
,

^^"i^god of

y ^,

M. 661, N. 1276, the son of


>*;

Ankh-em-neser-t
Berg. II,
9,

f ^^^fj,

the goddess of the 8th hour of the

Sothis,flO^^rp|\,

night.

; ;

126

A
ankhit
-^(jlj,"^
I

Ankhit ent Sebek


n

-f

^^
name
of

^^

'

'

goose-food.

^~^

B.D. 125,

III, 30, the

ankh

I
I

^^, ^"7^,
I

the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maaii.

^q(]^,,

Ankh-neteru

-^

1
'

vl, 1

'

'

Tuat xii, the

o<^ ^S,
I I

flower, flowers;

monster serpent through the body of which the Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn.

ankh A

W
M.

.,Y

T''^' plant or wood

"^^-fof
life,

'^,
corn.

i.e.,

Ankhit-ermen (?)
a wind-goddess of dawn.

Tuat XII,
^T-~Si

grain, food.

ankh-t
,

f!H,
ear; dual

A^AA^V\

AAAA/V\

!;

Ankh-her
protector of souls

-^ <

Tuat VI, a guide and

P. 93,
stalk.

117, Rec. 31, 113,

161,

staff,

stick,

and

spirits.

Ankh-hetch
who
touches her
finger.

ankh
,

-V-^,

Tuat X, a goddess

^^4,ff
'S

lips

with the tip of her fore-

Ankh-Septit
a serpent-god

-^

P^\". Tuat VIII,


?

in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.

Ankh-s-meri
derah
II, 11,

^^^~^

i(,

Den-

'^=T 5L the ears of a god; -^^^ -

god's ^^^ /
I

one of the 36 Dekans.

Ankh-ta

?1

""^
I

Tuat X, a serpent-god
'

ankh-ti

n
\\

of the dawn. " the living one," a title of Osiris.

^ Ci ^ f f^II p
p
>

'

the two ears, i.e., leaves of a door.

Ankhti

ankh-ti -^ -^-^S,
O o
,

Rec.

u,

''ft

ankh

^, hT

/VA/V>

/O

/~\

/~\

A/VyV\A

T" "

the two eyes.

(J

^ 111^
oath;

ankh
,

-^

a kind of metal.

to swear

an

^ f r\
1

, 1

to take an oath

ankhf
;
ft

j!j,

^(^,^^^,^^,
CDl
,

f| ^

to swear a tenfold oath;

life

a mirror;

mirror in

its

case

to swear b the ar by

life

of the god;
I

A.Z. 1908, 20, the

of Pharaoh
;

J|

he swore by the

mirror amulet

^fi

A^G
e.g:,

mirror for

Copt. i.ni.aj.

daily use; of various metals,

V\

ft

ankhshau
ankh-t
goat,

^l^lj^'^.aseal Q(Lacau).
n:7
,

^wva

-r

a vase, vessel

any small domestic animal ;

plur.

X
1

Mar.Karn.54,6o,f^^^|,f o,^.
ankh
f^^/^/w
/"^

W,

unguent.

^^, ^^,

^,
1

Ankh-taui

-^

-^j

"

life

of the

Two

5j^ii

titi'i

if^-if.^, luvia
1
1

Lands," or " Memphis plant."

grain, corn, wheat.

aj^ham ^.j^^,
I

^|^^,
used
in funeral

* Q

victuals, food, viver.s.

^y)< ''^U'

'

a flower

'

[127]

A
antiu - perit-en-antiu
\
III

AAA/^A

seed of the myrrh shrub.

(/

\\

1^ C
S^cl, EuSn

'

T
--

T |\ m
n
"
ftAAAAA

\\
1

'

the seed of the same.

antiu
^A^AA^
III

khet - en - antiu
of the myrrh shrub.
the Myrrh-god.

wood

ankhus

^1^, ^^^as|,milk. "H ^O www Rec. 152, to


r.

Anti
anti

'AAAA^

W
wAAA^

^,

3,

''^

(/

an image made of myrrh,

used

in

funerary ceremonies.

Ansh-senetehemnetchem '^^
^^

?
'

^^^^^-^

S J

^^w^

,<=Ti)i
I

Denderah IV,

59, a bull-god, giiardiati of a coffer,

anq wa^

-L'
,

Rec.

12, 30,

beam of a plough.
/i

Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207, waaa


of Asiatic
origin,

IjO

a war-goddess
the

Anq
or

who was adopted by


them
to

AwvvA
II

a god in the Tuat; see

Egyptians, and stated by


ter

be the daugh-

of Set

Heb. ni^-

Antit

Anqit

^~^AAA

a Nubian water-goddess,
with

O
"

see
AA/WV\

of Sudani origin,

who

Khnemu and

Sati

Antu, Anth

']\'

^AfsAAA

'

see

formed the great


with

triad of

Elephantine and Philae.


p.

Champollion (Pantheon,
'Rrr-in.

20) compared her

Anthet
f.^O>-^

wwva
J)

Diim. H.I.

I,

19; see

Auqiiaaxiiu

^^aa^a v>aaaa AAA/^AA^ Alt. 0-= AANIWV

K. 273

Heb. aj^ip jy, DVip;:.

Anthrta ^^'^^^ ll
j]
ftAA(VV\

(|

Treaty, 28, a

ant, antiu

^^^ ^,

^~
ci

Hittite goddess.

Win

ant

fl

(2

^^.

'

III

o mfnin'
m,
WA~<
v\
ri
\J

^wv^miii' Q W

^
II

AAAAAA

Ci

'

^ \\m'
D
o'

wvA^A
O

2r- to have or possess nothmg,

J^ ^=5^0
A/AA/^

to lack, to want, to be destitute, destitution, to

J]
")

111 O

'

Ulll'

^AAAAA

"

diminish.
)

'^'^BZ:nBz:l\l% -^ 00 Q
...-J
1
1

ant
AAAAAA
^
-t-^

"^^^

W,

the destitute

man

plur.

1,

/wvAA^ o^

o^

myrrh.

AAAAAA
_fl

antiu - antiu uatchiu

ant

AAAA/Vi

Sj

calamity, trouble.

ant-t

the minority, as opposed

antiu
/-AAAA^

antiu en hemut
III
I

to =?=^
ci
III

the majority.

ant

^^^
,

deeds of violence.
xzx:
ci,

^-^ ^U

women's myrrh.
n
V^SAAA
/V^VAAA AAAAArt

3C3C

lU

antiu

antiu nu tekhu

ant
L_=/],

-.

3CX

p^, ^
I
I

x,;.^

X3C >oc
,

<:r^>
"

DCZ5C

>!5^

to cut, to slay

see at

^'>-.

:^'

moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.

J
ant
I

antiu
myrrh

per antiu

AAA/W\

^i

store.

part of a fowling net.

A
ant
5CX
,

[128]
antch
N.
,

A
""

to

know, to perceive.
yzx.

"^

""^,

p.

615,

M.

783,

ant

X3C X
7\
'

X3C
U'

<e=<
to

o
I

be

143, the tip of a wing.

Ci

XJ\

sound, in good condition, to be well, to get


better;
r
/)

antch
antch-t

"t',<.=

P-

643. claw, talon.


nail.

V ^^'
_
,

'""*' ^^''''^'^y' '''^"

) -AA^^^

Rec.

5, 90,

a drug

from which a tincture was prepared.

antch
<--pi, he wlio
is

/VSAAA^

"'^

m
I I

Rec.

2 7,

60,

"
AA/\A/W

^^
\

anti

well.

\ I

sound, firm, healthy, prosperous.

V n\
16,

'

''8^'> radiance,

splendour.

ant-t

Ji<=^> A.Z. 1908,

name

of an amulet.

Antch
the sun

^^

;r-Q-j,

M.

253, a

name

of

ant ant

xr-c

when

in the sky.

bank,

side.

xzx: f 30C

antch
',

^ "^, -wPlI,
AAA/W\
\
B

king.

IjJ

ground,
XJN
III

field,

soil,

antch n_^
cultivated lands
:

:xzx

to

know.

plur.

c:S>
Cl

JT

\\

Antit C XDC ^^
Boat
in

^s^, $^^ss^ Jt'' ^ '^^^' M in^ M, ^U^,


111
,

antch
to

^'~~^*^^'

P-

'^'''

-^'-

9'

be strong, sound, healthy.

^^^'-

165. the

antch

n:^^,^xz>c,^^j,
io: ^^(J(|^^>
strong

which
^Av^

Ra
o
,

sailed from dawn to midday.


''^'^^
,

ant
'

~wAA

^^ o

sound, firm, strong;


,

~^^^

men

see ant.

e^a
.

flV Dra
^0=
III

'

0:0

li\'

C^

Jf

III

antch-ur

"^

>cx

^*

J|,

"^

'^^~^

light.

xrx: 3C3C
nnm
,

>=<
\\

^
111

>::^
e:

O
III
,

>=^ =0=
<=^3iir

^^ jj, B.D. 41,


antch X3C

5,

a guide of the dead.

w
grease,

c^>
Cl
III

fat,

manure;

e^> Jj
000

unguent
il ,

fat,

grease.

^^^^
e

O ^4^

fresh grease; Copt. tJUX.

nil

11

anta

.^
S

Antchet x=x:y^,
ra
III

=
I

^J^,
Ra

^^
N.

n\g,,

AAAA/vv

myrrh.

c>

111
fish.

^ n^

the Boat in which

sailed from
etc.

ant c^> \^

a kind of

sunrise until

noon

see

Mantchet, Matet,
,

Ant-mer pet
A.nti
^^'^^

xr<''==X.D
t
-/I

title

p==i'
II,

of the Nile-god.

antch-t
_fl

^
U.
298, ^

p. 406,
'

M.
', ,

5 80,

1 1

85,

B.D. 125,
;

one of the

M. 709, ,, '
.

42 assessors of Osiris

see Aati.

'^' ",

field,

pasture, lake, pool

antu
f^.^ _2r

=0=
I

Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden


I'ap. 4, II, vase, vessel.

Antch-mer
antch-mer
^
^

^,
'^,
,

B.D.G.

130,

antit

form of Osiris worshipped


"JJX^
(J

at Hebit.
p.

vase, vessel, pot.

80,

m. ho.
I,

antiU ^ww^ V^'^^y^

B.

I). 1

30, 30, darkness.

Antu

-wvA^^

^ ,

N. 23,
a locality in the Tuat.

Royal Tombs,

43,

antCh"~ /3, destitute

see

ant

"!^.
a very ancient
the
title

meaning

chief, governor, etc.

antchut
-

"^ V ^^, t^e poor


o
I

wvwv^

ai

destitute.

^^ 111111111, N. 851, the chief of the


gods;

antch

'^a.

XDC
]

a vessel.

'l^n

O ^

IV, 952, the chief of {he nomes.

[129
Antcn-mer
a lake in Sekhet Aaru.

'www B. D.
,

(Nebseni),

5^ ar

-Ssa
,
ii

door ; <ci>

D-ramnr

n irrii

\\

""" "
i

the two leaves r 01 a QOOr.


>

Antch-mer-uatch-ur
B.D.
(Saite),

^<

Y^, w?aa,
n

ar
"

<=>,
1

Rec.

5,

93, a writing tablet;

n n, p.

86,

no, a

lake in Sekhet Aaru.

M. 300, 899, a

writing tablet

with two leaves, or two tally sticks

made

of palm

ar ==>,
-A,

^^.
^'

^3'
j\

wood.

^1^'^^
some one

""", N.
669,

^5*
.^"
,

wooden
<==.,
tiiim
;

objects, poles
Dnm, a

(?).

ar
to

kind of Nubian stone.

come

or go up to

or some-

jl mrm

thing, to ascend; Copt.

^Xe, udX, Heb. H^V.


he

pebble

plur.

000

<-_^>

000
stone of the

<

-2ai

o o

C:^^
ftAJVW\

moun-

an
goes up; plur.
,

who

o
O
-n
>,

'
I

tain, rock.

i!

nn tk
D
,

^
III

ar
a

pill,

grain, pellet.

arar
to

J]

\J

\J

^.

Ar
ar
5j,j,

KJ
,

lOC^
P. 45,
,

N. 31.
finish.

go up, to

rise up, to ascend.

^r

^A.
name

.-On
^j

Henu
^
/]
'

4, to

complete, to

^^AfTt'^'^P^'

j]

Thes. 1205, to be

efficient,

stairs, staircase.

<:zz>

capable.
rhes.

Ar-neb-s
IV, 84, the

_/\^

Denderah

arar
X
Anastasi
I,

1319,

of the and Pylon.

267,

L_J,
make

ar-t ^^^,
26,225,
1296,

"xTt, Peasant

I,

305, Rec.

to bring to

an end,
;

to finish, to repair, to

^^'^S'^j^'Thes.
reed,
sialk

good, to complete
n

Copt.
jO

XooXe, Xa.Xuj.
Rec. 21, 90, 52, to
fall in

rush,

of a

plant,

reed

for

arar
fulfil,

J]

^ ^,

writing; plur.

<=>
'f>

\I.

to agree to a proposition, to

with.

ar-t

Amen.

ar
15,

20,

19,

5,

-Sas
kind of
tree,

oc=>^
a book, a
-^=Ji
roll,

\j
writing, a

terebinth

plur. fj

(3

Heb.

rhvK.
register,
roll,

document, a

leather scroll or
I

^ o^
I I

parchment, deed; plur.

ar

~"

jn^

a kind of shrub.
Anastasi V, 13, 4 ...

^==J c^

X
I I
I

III

arar
ar-t
:

O,
>,

..

^ hA

great rolls of skin.

aru hau
85,

^^^S^^"^

rn

m'^ O M.ral^Y.Rskin,
skin-roll
;

jaw-bone, the lower jaw; dual.


_fl

ax,

day books, daily account books.

-^^^.U-26.
compare Heb.liir.
plur.

.>

Rec. 5,91,30,68,

<=>^^;

^..^

ar-t
ar-t"
Ci

X'
l^
,

.^ ^^

_J?.

The

early Eg)'ptians

thought that the lower jaw was formed of two


parts.

goat,

gazelle,

ibex,

ram, any
7^1;*,

ar-t

:_^,

.,

p.

604: Rec.

29,

horned animal
Eth.

Copt.

eo^fX,

Heb.

156, 3> 67, 3i> 18, haunch,

tail.

UP^:,

Arab.
lion;

S^\, Syr.

^V

arar
ar-t
\7

(^,

rump (?)

tail (?).

ar

^^,

Heb.

''"(M.

a kind of bird.

>

'

, ,

; ;

[130]
ar-t
ar-t
Ci
'v:::^

A
arit, arrit
a nri

'fj,

fire,

flame.

Rec.

II, 178,

^^
,

Thes.

1480;

ci

_2^
W ^
Ci U
,

<:3>_g^iiJV
,

uraeus.

arti
Isis

<::=>

p. P;

the two uraei-goddesses


door.
<===>

and Nephthys <r:> V\ D- |X

TTn

gate, hall of a palace,

judgment
ci
^ I ]

hall,

cabin of a

two great uraei-goddesses.


boat
;

plur.
II, 173.

nn
[J (J

arutankhut
B.D. 125,

<=.Jri

v^i
1

III

Rec.

III, 44, the

Hving uraei.
tstsm
"
,

Arit

arar-t

:^^

^^

'""t

a division of the Tuat.

'Si-

The
c^

Arits were seven in


nil
,

number

<:rr>

(1(1

||

uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem.

and each was

in

charge of a doorkeeper,

arar-ti

'S\S\
-k -k

^uB\S\I,

III

a watcher, and a herald; see B.D. 144.

the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.

Art
Tomb

^^
of

Tomb

of Seti

^^^
I,

ari ""|)(j[|,

light, fiery

one.

Ari, Arit
Rameses IV,
;

'~~
fl r\

<c::r>,

Annales

87,
1

Q
,

one of the 36 Dekans

Gr. 'Epic.

.i(,

(I

the

name of a Dekan
,

Arit
of
ft
/

tjO

'

Denderah
varr.

II,

10,

one

Gr. A/IOV

^A^A^^

the star of Ari

the
<

36
;

Dekans
,, .

Copt, i-po-if, epo-r,

__fl ickk

or. A/iov.

arit
-Sas

II LI

V"

Ag,

an

internal

organ

of the

body (?)

an
Ari

"

l]ll^,
,

akindoffi.sh.

B.D. 125; see Aati.


breeze, wind.

n
I

storehouse, treasury, magazine.

ari(arri)
shrine,

^|
^ w
T=T
,

ar-t
^B'
chamber.

^^B' s
...

Ariti

arau
Aratsia
185

-"

fl

'^
vi

>S

Rev., outcries of pleasure or pain.

EdfCl

I,

w
of the Nile-god and of his Flood.

79, a

name

U "
\\

(J

^
^~^
,

J,

Rev. II,

arut, arrut

'

^Pu'

^-

^43.

Gr. 'WijOcia.

arM

.2^

c^> /\

c=^> _/]
door, gate, gateway, hall; plur. <::z=>ci

steps, stairs, staircase.

V^n],

^ci,
^
I I
,

Rec.

13,

24,

uraeus;

^^^^^'
=0=11
=51.

two uraei

compare Copt. Olf p^C (?).


iCT]
T)^
,

'-".^[ji'^^"
Q.
,

W
uraeus-goddess. a

arra-t
arait
<

aru
Copt. i-XoY.
plur.

Rev. II, 179, 184, child;

hall,

chamber

aru
<LpHT.

(2

n?^, Rev. 13, 15, perhaps; Copt.

'

A
arb
Copt.

[131]
arq

A 1
,

"^^^IJl, fume, flame, a burning;

the end of anything, the last. the earth.

cX^oSl, eXg^tjo^.

arqta
arp-t
a
,

Rec. 31, 23

A.

1^^ end of
,

arqit
arp-t <:=> D '^

decree, decision, the

vase, pot, vessel.

conclusion of a matter.

arf:

ti,

GO g O,

'^,
OJpq
;

>g,

to
;

grasp,

...,
5.

Rec.

-5,

to enclose, to collect, to twine, to

weave

Copt,

^^5 Y ^^'
;

holder of [many]

<=

Rec.

2,

III,

the
;

end of a

dignities

a pluralist.

period, the last day of the

month

var.

arf^-^,^^,
bag, bundle, packet; plur. '

y o
I

^^|,p,se,
;

(Nastasen Stele)

Copt.

^.XKe
-I

<r=> ^
t^=^lll

^?

ill

sulphate of copper, one of stibium.

1^

^^ vs ^^Jr

T
D

arq renpet

the festival

of the last day of the year.

^111'

'^ P""^"''' "" ^

arqab
finished in heart.

o Thes. 148 1,
,

-0-

Arf ^imsi, ^-^G'^^^_


arn-t(?)

653,

a serpent water-god.

arq

'^^,
I

a beer-pot.

^ ^^ '^
A

a book, roll, writing.

arq
arsh ^^^"^ S
I

' suffer pain, to be in restraint.


,

Rec.

3,

49,

^^

<=>

N\

to tie up, to

wrap up, to cover over, to put

arsh
^^^

^ l^ L-=J,
;

y\ Rev.
12,

86

on a garment,
serpent).

to bind round, to wriggle (of a

Copt. poo-Jfcy.

arsh
305, to be

^ JM^'^'
Df

arq
Jo"""- As., 1908,
;

^
A
,'

'^

girdle, tie,

band^

crx^' Thes.

let,

amazed or stupefied

Copt. OOncy.

arq heh

^^^rri,

1253,

arq

rfi'^^rn'P-4".<i-.
813,

M. 603, N.

1208,

A
L

'=^^^__j,
(2

Rec. 15, 173, necropolis.

Arq-hehtt
Z

^J

World.

^^ ^
A.Z.
,

Ci

Ci
,

the Other

DsC^
vase(?) a

A
,

L.D.ni,i94,:
\J
i.

J
A

arq
measure.

-^,
e

1874,

64,

Zl

Anastasi

IV,

12,

arq
complete,
of, to

<:z>

'jM

part of a chariot.

1^
tWpK.

(i)

to

to con-

J^

arq ur
il

X
II

(2

clude, to finish, to

make an end

abstain
;

(2) to swear an oath, to take an affidavit

Copt.

Sphinx,2,8;[J)^^^,
("^fea],

Q
Jour.

Will

X
^,

\.XA,

silver;

Gr. upyvpoo.

arq

en.

neter

1|.
A
(S

to

swear by God.

artch

gii.
I

As.

1908,

276,

arqu

Rev. 14, 43, pledge,

money

deposit,

money.

fl

^Q?)
sellor,

an educated man, a wise man, coun

ah
= V^

d|^=^,U.
^""^
D g
,

i62,T.i33,
I I I

an expert, an adept.

carobs.
I

; '

"

[132]
ah
-~*^
^'=:^, ^ts--,

A
ahati

moon;

see

(1

fl.

ahj]|^,
ah-t

d|sc^LJ,

Q^^, Q^ o
Anher

^,

"slayer," the
;

title

of a priest of
'

in

Sebennytus

var.

to

till

the ground, to dry tears /f^-

DA
P. 592, net(?)

n-

a IC^ <3, N. 512,

aha Qy^ ^^,


Set animal
(?)

a fighting animal, the

ahu_.fy, ^1^^,.^,
6r5,

p.

aha Q^, QA'^*e=<,


fish,

the "fighting

M.

782,

785, N.

141,

cordage, tackle,

latus Niloticus (?)

ropework.

ah-t
111

|H'
3
'

U. 214, Thes. 1253,

H,

aha-t,
war;

Q^
^>-=^,

a fighting ship, ship of


of the sacred boat of

a large house or building, palace,


chapel.
title

DA

name

Sebennytus.
(3

ah-a
of the

of the high priest

aha

Nome
XJ

Q^
L_=fl
,

Koller Pap.
arrow, spear,

I,

4,

Prosopites.

aha

*^

Rev.,

oxen

DA
war
;

weapon of

plur.

l\^\y^^^'
oxen
;

^''-

'3. 73, sacred

Copt.

^-

aha Q^, U. 5 38, Q^

L=/l

Q^ '^,

DA DA
day of
North.

Q^ "^ L_Jli DA ^
'
I

Mar. ^Karn. 53, 36,


packets of

'
j

weapons of bronze.
Rec. 22, 107,

III

aha-t taui
stele,

DA

Ql^(lll^.
*=^
,

Q^^^.
to

^ the fight between

the South and the

n^

to fight, to

do

battle,

wage war

Ahaui
aha-a
T. 170,

on ^ J% J%
,

N. 755.

DA
31,

q-<^

,
,

U. 560,
"
'

A
^79,

-M:^

1>

DA

Pellegrini II,
i.e.,

B.D.

Ql'^7'
I

^^-

CKi
Ql

75, 5, the

two Warriors,

Horus and

Set.

N. 689,
L_=Z)

Qi
,

L=^I

Dxx^-^
c^!^

DA
to fight, to

B.D.

28, 3, the "Fighters," a

group of gods

in

animal form.

do

Aha-aui
a warrior-god.

q^^'^ rzS

battle, to

wage war.

B.D. 64, 48,

ahati, ahauti,

DA ^^_^>

"=>

Ro"ge

Aha-nebt-benu fv\
Denderah IV,
63, a warrior-god of

^.
^'

Denderah.
^^-

Ahau-heru
'

QA

^ T|.

DA
rior,

'''^tBj

Da ^v
fighter,

^'

warlike man, warbull


;

Qy^ %>

'^,

B.D. 168, the "fighting faces"

soldier,

fighting

Copt.
1

in the Tuat.

^OO-CT

DA ^ ^ OA-^}|i.DA^^. DA
;

plur.

(Kl

Aha-Heru Q:i^.
(

Denderah

III,

36, a

god of Denderah.

Aha-sati-neterui
Denderah
III, 36, a

q^ ^, ^^^

god of Denderah.

[133]
alia Qj^, unlucky, unfavourable, bad,
opposed

to

as

Ahait

Tuat X,
6, 116,

good.
/ <?

Used

in calendars.

-^^,
A/-AA/V\

-|j

(](]

Q,

Rec.

1^,

Rec.

1ana QV^

>=',,

Peasant 278,
AAAAAft
,

Q^ *^ ^wv

to

27, 189, a lioness-goddess.

Ahau
fV^
oneself.

I '^, Tuat

III, a goddess.

Peasant 258,
water, to

IV, 1077, to

make

empty

Aha-ab
U.
277,

O,

Tuat XII, a supporter of

aha

a,

N.

the disk.
719,

Aha-nurt-nef
Tuat VIII, a gate
a
Karn. 52,
fl

Q^^^

in the Tuat.

H
,

^
n

Rec. 13, 30,


still,

|
;

_^,
Copt.

Rec.

6, 8,

Aha-neteru

the door

to stand, to stand

to halt

tW^e.

of the 5 til hour of the night.

aha
-www
,

with

Aha-rer
neteru
;

1*^^^^,

Tuat XII, one of 12

used as an auxiliary verb, e^.,

gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankhas a

dawn-god who was reborn


a

daily.

Aha-sekhet

Mfl' T"^'

^^>

\\
ahaiu

a god

functions unknown.
'

-fftV

p.

408,
1189,

aha, ahait (?) I

Anastasi

I,

243,
'^7,

M. 584, N. 1189,
M?i
I,

o|^^'
who

N.

ID'
I
a

f 'tf'
(^

f |
a

Tf -Q"
nnm
,

^""-

'3.

Rec. 17, 147, those

stand in their

11

nnm

(1 [I

stele, tablet, hill.

appointed places.

ahau neb f

^
,

ahau I
Thes. 1282,

%>

Rec.

20,

40,

station, stele (?) tablet (?)

the royal stand in a temple.

ahau^f_.^QQ2,P.65i,
M.
728,

-A

[1(1

support, prop of the sky,

pillar.

"^ ^T/T ^'

^-

"'

^"""'

daries,

landmarks, delimitation posts.

aha

Rec.

i,

48,

wooden

staff,

prop, stick.
"

ahau

%A

'

'

P'^'^e,

post,

station,

position,

I,

^
stable.

III

condition, state.

supports, things that

make

ahau
of the
festi-

aha

ari I w)

^^5:7,

the

name

of

^.

'I'-

329,

%>o.

U.

val of the 29th

day of the month.

Aha -^ "Mra'

f
68,

-^.
1
'

iisim.

ill'

-!of Set.

12, 118, time,

period of time, litetime, a man's

n,

B.D.

Denderah

III,

age;
6,

if ^o''

1'*"'^''*^

upon

life-

'^'fw^-s-^

a serpent-god, an ally

time; Copt, ^i-g^e.

ahau Rev.
6,

Aha-aha _SJ _fj,

116, a god.

who measure

^^

5^

the lives of

f 5o' men in Anient.


I

"^^

8^'

[134]
aha
o

&
aha
I

IH-^-^^^II

(^,

Q (^,

|(3Q,"|'

'^^W,

advanced

in

life,

aged, very old (of a man).

Am' '^^"fT'Ai'
period of
fll

?l^'
heaps
fl

aha-t

lifetime,

time;

O
a period of ten days.

,^n.
aha en heh I
of millions of years.
W7VWA
'iT
I

11(1,

food,

provisions,

stores,

of

grain, wealth, riches,


a
life

abundance; 9 Pj

""'^

heap offering containing provisions of

all

kinds.

ahai
interval.

00 > ^ standing

still,

pause,

men

provided with
,

stores, well-to-do folk.


jar, vase.

ahait
noon, a

o'loo'f^^^^o'
of the goddess of the 5th hour

name

aha I ^
aha-t
nape

IV, 755,

of the day.

a, I
limbs,

stiff,

hard,

the

of the neck.

Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the


day.

aha aha

?,

members

see

ha

ooo

Ahait.-.,
derah

HH

-^

tH|

^, DenI

|;vn\<;, f""~T^,

^a^'
j

^^^'

^^^^''

P'"''"

11, 55, III,

24, a disk

goddess and one


the sky.

of the seven goddesses

who supported
-f
/I ,

fVo|-::^l4.^.HfJ1'
I

^^ciae;

<==>

Rec. S3, 67, battle

aha

colonnade (?)

ships.

a high building.

ahait
"

boat

plur-

aha - 1

"

"

"

^
I I I

tomb, grave;
plur.

see

maha-t

aha-aptu (?) I
1
;

<B'Ck

Rechnungen

35,

boat for the transport of birds.

ahait
grave, tomb.

^M
%
,
I

_1ji

ahau

^^.
,

P-

441,

M. 545,
328,

164,

M.

N.

859,

ahau f
memorial
slab.

A' tomb,

sepulchral

stele,

N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird,


crane.

aha i
i

I
1
I

Rechnungen

48, 58,

amount,

ahb-t

value

y
D

K:f=Ui, M. 637; see

(?)

a.ha

A
,
1

method of reckoning.
circuit, ex-

q - fZ^
Aheth
the Tuat of Seker.

^- 334.

Tuat IV, a region

in

aha
tent, range,

circumference,

compass.
H
,

A/VNAAA

aha
sum
total.

-I

a number, a quantity,

[135]
akh
M.
239,

"^ cga
^
I

>

T. 85, n. 616,
"

-^

^
irnrn

akhi
I

a kind of bird

plur.

l|

>

N. 254,

KoIIer Pap.

A'
1

2, 3,

Anastasi IV,

1'

^,5I

>

fire-altar,

brazier,

akh-t

^,
,

Rec. 30, 71.

offering

by fire;

plur.

^^''

v'

akhkh
akh
grass, sedge.

to advance, to attack.

L.D.III.65A,X5,

;^^Y^, -^^
,

-/^,

.Ji)(l^,^,

reeds,

Ml' akha

akhabtat(?)
"
(1

S (1

furnace

CHI
(J.

^J^i^lj],

ill'

t. 309.

fireplace; Copt. i.cy.

akhamu
p. 652, brazier, fireplace;

ornamental models

(?)

akh-t

IJl

akham
t|\^
,

the image or symbol of a god


Ill,

plur.

akh

^^,DeHymnis,47,
,

|^^^I,L.D.
18,

6SA,

9,;^
of a

L.D. III, 65A, 18,

L.D. III, 65,

^^,N.r52.

T. ^. -;^T^.
J}

^.l
hang
(| (|
j

akhami
sacred animal.

'

"

^^^

M ^^,
(]l)

figure

Q
hang a man

to raise

up on

high, to

out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the


;

akhamit
eagle; Copt.

__ii

^
?

^.
^~,

Rev. 14,

7,

air,

to

-^
1 1

(| (]

^, -^ I^
=
Copt. ecyT".

^.^COJUL.

suspended

-C-i
u

akham
to beat to death.

f\

^'^'^
n

to

destroy,

Akhi-a-n-Behut
Denderah
III, 68, a solar god.

akhan
to sleep, to close the eyes.

a"

akhekh

'^'^

"^ i^,

night,

darkness,

Akhan-ari-t
serpent

JXH>"^ii^
/VW^SA
,

Tuat Vii, a
Gate;
var.

night personified.

doorkeeper

of

^^ the

6th

Akhekhtiu
(Saite),

a group of serpent-fiends.

akh

^\mh " ^=i'7^


^,

|.

B.D. 145 v

^ ^

Akha-her

'^ isism

a serpent-god.

akhm
an end

"^^O^.
destroy
;

to, to

var.

'Jf^' '''P"' VN O '^


\\

^^,

Rec. 27,86,

to soar in the

Rec.
air,

31,

31
AAA/VV\ AATWNAA

Rec.

31,

168,
AAA/W\ /WVAAA
^AAA/\A

to

mount

up, to

Akhekh

fly,

X
AAAAAA
,

Thes.

1 1

99,

1203,

A/WNAA

R.E.

6,

41,

gryphon, the

"flying" animal.

akhai

^"^(jlj ^,
(?)

Hh. 540,

to extinguish a fire or flame, to


vaxr.

a kind of bird

quench

thirst

to fly (?)

IX

[J

^^

fj, Copt.
I

a3Cg:
4

[136]
akhmiu
who
extinguish.

A
asa
[^

-'I

ft^^wvs
J

those

rwi '^

,
^^

i^i

akhmut
who wash

^^
about

Rev., wrong, retribution.


I

A.Z.

84,

88,

those

clothes,

laundrymen;

Annales IX, 156.

to

fly (?)

to glide

(?)

akhm
\j

t\^, Hymn
,

of

Darius,

31,

toreth, Ashtoroth

Heb. n-lTT^JT^ niirUpjT

Assyr.

^\

^\g

image or symbol of a god;


I,
(|

>-f- "-x^f

Asthareth
plur.

I^i.

^(]^S\' ^'T"]
Mythe,
pi.

p.

Naville,

4,

Ishtar, Astarte,

images of heaven, the earth,

Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the


chase,

and the Tuat


r I I

whom

the Egyptians identified with Isis


el-

and Hathor; see Tell


a

Amarna Tablets

images of sacred animals.


I
I

Akhmu
akhm
SJ

-fl

S^

see

(B.M.),

Ashtoreth, lady of horses.

Asthert ^=^
\Ji

Rev. 12,

I,

Ishtar;

^^^B\plur.

f
Rec.

"^;

ash

3, 53,

C2^
J I I

II3IZ1

(3

crsn

w
~^r-i
I,

Rev. II, 136,


r~n~i

plant, shrub, flax; Copt.

U^XK\{})
,

akhm
land, river

^
plur.

a parcel of

^a, 000

Rec.

3,

152,

rin %^, 000 Jr

N. 842,

bank;
Ci
1

n
III

Rec.
a
'

2,

I2Q,

ci

o
>
I

summon,

to invoke, a call,
;

a cry for help, to

^
^,

I,
1

n
D

i>
I

\.

111

lament, to groan

Copt.

tJOCy.
"

B.D. 99.

ash en-utchu-t
W

akhn
(2

j^s-

CZSZI
fl

Rev. 13, 75,


36, order,

^_^
invocation.

Rev.

14,

.-^

' ,

to shut the eyes, to sleep.

command,

Akhn-arti-f
AA/V\AA

B.D.
dl
I

ash-sehni
12, 42, to

oa
;

\\\

Rev.

64. i3> a god.

command

Copt. OTfeg^Ci-g^ItP.

akhn "i^~^
of furniture.

IV, 639, sledge, a piece

ash

^(]^, r\r\

P.i68,M.323,^(](s'^,

akhuuti "^^

-DO

An,e.,.,.,.^q^{,^^^^^, 00
to call, to cry out
^wv\

house

of appeal.

ashaut
w] " u
'

.*4^

"^
'^
,

Sf

'

>

screams, cries

1^

1:w
_zr

Pharaoh's

pri-

of pain, those

who

cry or lament.

vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters,

the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration.

ash

Of

wicked word, curse.

'

; ;

137]
asha-t "^^ ^

Ash-kheru
ash
C3
'

J
r-n
-,
(3

Berg.

I,

1 8,

a ram

headed god r~7n


^

d
,

I'-

167,

M. 322,
I

V^

c^
O

Rec. 29, 146,

\\

Rec. 26, 230,

<$=f>^

!,

=?=K
III'
I

III

C3E3
/I

Q
I

III'

o
,

r-n~i

Hii \iL

^^

V-.

000
cedar

^fc
tree
;

000
plur.

- ,

000
1

^ T
,

cedar wood

4=K. V\

a large company, crowd, multitude,

^^ Q

^^^
I
I

mob, any
I

large assembly of people, the majority


;

(g

III

oa

Q o

^ Od
'

Copt, ocy, cucy, aja5


,*4^ ^^ <=:=.,
_J]

asht-urt "^^ <r:>,


-^^
III
I I

Thes. raSy

^=

a vast

multitude;

asht-nepit

new cedar

l"^
Pil. III.

''^e^

Thes
I
I

A/vAA^^
,

r~n~i
I

producing great quanti

1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr.

ushu, Rost, Tig.

ties

of

grain;

asht-ra '^^

ash
P. 526,

^d^, DOO
LI

U. 61, Thes. 1286,

^d'^ 000 Jl

babble, to talk overmuch;

asht-renu

^^
"
'"

<=>

jQ

s^

N. 843, 993,

^(}^,
oil.

flCZ3

<^^<=>
I
I

T. 278, a salve

O e 21

ill

1'

OED Mi'

III

or ointment

made from cedar


,

named; asht-hebu '^^ 5

'^^^^,
Jl

[god of]

ash

U. 148A, a kind of wine


T. 118, 119, N. 456;^

multitudinous

festivals;

asht-hefnu "^^
"

jjirio^,
ash
r-^r-i

_
Q

"
;

'"

_k^

I,

myriads of hundreds of thousands

g, "

"O i-TT-i ^
,

(2

O ^

, '

^"^^"^9, f, a kind of Sudani beer.

asht-heru

JI

many-faced

asht-

ash
ashi
CSZl

vase, vessel, pot.

kheperu #fv
1'
I I I

r^,

cauldron.

\
nous forms
;

1'

ash
\rzi
I

lA

'

a bronze fire-stand.

asht-kheru her met-t "^^


III

(2

-^

i,

of multitudi-

III

ash ash
ogji
I

CSZ)

O
u

corruption.

1^1 Ti'
Ashit-abu
17,
2,
I,

^
I

speaking very loudly and very often.


0'"'^'

r-tv-i

to

come = OEJ (?)


Anastasi

-"
I

PV

^ III'
0=0
Amen.

ashash-tr-^^^
^,

^ E^'^^nK
^ ^!
"^"^^"^
^^'
^'

meals, food.

Ash-heru

t^ " J, VIHQtii *^ "^


.

"^' ^''^^'
a goddess.

-^

Tuat VI, a

five-

headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af.

14, 8, throat, gullet.

Ash-t kheru her met-t '^^

III

Asha
much

rm
;

'^' P-345,.*K^:
'

h
I

-tJ-

ci

S^

flr

the

name

of one of the 42

judges in the Hall of Osiris.

ffV^M.' '*^' Si'


or frequently

^^

or many, to be abundant, to happen often

asha-t^=c^2(]-,or^g
village,

^>

'

Copt.
,

Lcy<i.l.

town.

ash

<$4v,

^,
'^^^
e
[1
,
I

N.

981

ashait '^^, '^^, "^^

v^

\>

I,

quay,

=^^,
I I

much,
^""^
,
I I I

many, '

haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.

HI

numerous, overmuch; y

'^^

however
"^

ash atr?) ^

^
"O-^

^=f.

'^'"'^

'^P'

fo"" b''^^'^-

ing purposes.

many

there

may be;

^^ "^ ^

asha
man

TtTtt

"^^i

Rev., a rich man,

very many.

of easy circumstances.

pR

"'

r"

'

A
asha czEZ]^^,
aslia-t
I

[138]
aqaq
weapon.
,

A
,

food
knife,

Mar. Karn. 52, 19,

-0

fl

\\
,

^^^

to

go

in,

to enter, to invade a

Asheb'
r"n~i

^ 1^ luV
.

V,

Denderah IV, 6 1 an apeheaded warrior-goddess.


U. 515, r-^m

country frequently, to raid a country.

ashem
T. 327, M. 485,

aq
goes

^^^
read the service.

a priest

who

in to

a
[3LD

^^3\^,
figure or

^, ^a

aq ab

(s

"^ -S*

'^

'0'
I

J^

^ ^'

a-

right-hearted

man.

/^,

symbol of a god or

sacred animal

plur.

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.
[3C3

^1

sqi
1i-

Iv,

Iv,

HH people who
place.

V
I

III

'

'''^^

'^^^

enter,

ingoers,

are in the

habit of frequenting a

aqt
C3CI]

-A
III'

-e,

J\
III

things that enter, entrances,

r-wn

U. 575
plant,

aqu-^^lj,
shrub,

mcome,
i

revenue.

ashem
plur.

p^^,
,

branch;

aq-em-seh

i,

to praise.

rin

"Ml

ashem ashem
to bring to
L_=Z1

^
-J

branches.

Aq
^ ^"^
l
to destroy.
n
"]

her - ami - unnut - f ^5, ^


B.D.
ftAAA/V\
,Ci

'^
I

/\

%==,,

^L-J],
j
;

\\
Rec.
4, >^

17,

104,

i-^r-i

28,
Zd

^ JL^'
yi
I

i
jj

o-^,

^
/dA
I

AAAW\*^^=>_'

O^

EdfCi

I,

loE,

one of the eight


watchers of Osiris.

an end, to diminish

var.

'^

rvn "^^

undiminished.

aq
aq-t

/^

flux,

menses.

Ashemeth ^\^
headed servant of Ra.

Tuat XI, a hawk-

~^
^

J\
,

exit.

\\c.l

aq
(g .
,

ashgaa
14, 7. 17,

bread,

bread-

Amen.

6,

cake; plur.

s
out; Copt. i.a^Ki.K

18, 12

III
\1 A
Rev.
I

.d

(^
AAA

C?.

^_ A

<S.\

I,

ashgaga
12, 39, to cry

ZS'CZffi^^^,
afatbird(?)

A
fire,

^/v^/vv\

ra

"^fj,
A
I

bread baked by

^Sht
8'Q y^

^>--^,
,

toast (?); Copt.

oeiK.
A
r^'""^
I I

a sign of addition.

aqu amenit
the daily offering of cakes

and bread.

S>qa
,

t7/]

DNs

W A'
to

Rechnungen
Ji
iJ

A !
41,
I

d^
"^k
y\

vi y^
those

go
;

in,

to enter

u " great bread," a kind of confectionery.


I

^
I

who go

in

A.

aq m'ti

"V-^^j;?!!,
it.

cake

*c=3, going in and out, entrance and exit

with some kind of sweet stuff in

33* y^

sunrise or sunset

aa o o^ -^, "H Sher

''^^

Rechnungen

41,

"little
(?)

bread," short-bread

[139
aq
aq-ui (?)

A
Acia.uben,eto.-J^]]j|^J g
,

^
I

;^s=c
^ii<i
(sic),

bread

made

of

fine flour.

jaw-bones or cheek-bones.
to,

B.D. 99, 25,


magical boat.

name

of the steering pole of the

garment

(?)

aq
kind of wood.

Rec.

I,

48,

^ ^,
^

reed, a

Rev. ir, 170, to destroy, be destroyed ; Copt. i.KlX3.

aqa

B.D. 99,

3, to feed, to

give
.Sarc. Seti I,

(?)

Aqa
I
I

a form of Geb, god of food.


,

aqai (?)
I
,
I

.i=8i;

boat (?)

, I
I

to

keep the true mean,


exact, correct,

to

be

right,

to

right,

proper;

behave \J XZQ.

rightly,

aqem
Aqen
in the

^i "^i
'"2^ J|
;

Rev.

n,

129, sad,

ANNS

wretched; Copt. CJOKSX.


,

aq maat aq hati
15, upright, to

] ]

strict justice.

Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god

) ) I

^ "^

Tuat

varr.

(^,

Israel Stele.
^

A
I

come
II

to a right determination.

Aqennu-heru ^ o
I
I

Rec.

aq

even-handed

justice.

36, 215. a

group of gods.

aq em aq
eraq
aq

|i, -7^'| 1^ .4
I

aqr
Ul |

(2 -p|-

a measure,

A
akk-t
,

opposite, exactly facing.


n

@
,

Rechnungen

41,

^^

opposite,

n. ^^^<3),

P.S.B. 19, 261,

exactly facing.
rigiiteousness

and
fl

justice

Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked in


the ashes
;

A
'

'

aq ab

0-

r
A

personified.

Copt.

(J^^L^Te

Gr.

/fa:e?s

(Sttabo,

1?^

824),Chald.
Syr.
txta^ka

^5:^3, Arab. tJ>^,

Pers.

^^,

= fDOS-

true, true-hearted, of right

mind
Rec. 3, 115, a trust worthy servant (?)

aqa
aq

-0"^

i^

aka
akai
'

^^ ^f^
,

wvw

a drowning man.

a plant, shrub.

the exact middle, the culminatino; point of a star or heavenly body.

akriu
A

fl^flfl^l
AA^AAA

akr
a right lead, true

aqa
aq,

^'

Rev.

12,

25,

casque;

Copt.

a.kXh.
flail

,www

guidance.

aqau

ag
A
(3

//\, whip,
ffi,

'--l'Tr
A
;

ag-t

U. 157,

'i

ti

U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64,

Hl

AW
rope, tow-rope

^^'
Ill' ^^IV^"--'' A W
(3(3(2,
plur.

ffl^L

^'
(?)

food, a kind of grain,

U. 639,
mint, peppermint

A
27.

an offering of some kind,

bolts, nails,

metal pegs.

'

[140]
\j'

^g^-t
ffl

kJl'fflk^''ffl
142,

at-t
'^'^^^''

~'"'~^
,

pool, lake(?)
16,

^ A,
hoof;

Rec.
dual,

15,

j^

^^^'
^,

"^'''

ati

Rec.

70, confectioner,

pastry-cook.

^^"li
j^
l_=Zl,

hoofs; plur.

ateb

^
^

Rec. 16,

no, tomb.

ateput
agaii
bolts,

seed of some kind.

pegs,

nails (?)

ateru
atekh'
iii'

B.D. 169, 4

ZS

(S
ffl

\\

m,L=vi'

to nail, to drive pegs into something, to beat, to hammer.

-^L^'
le
'^_=j'

:^^^'
10,
c.

^ _r

(2

aga ~g

be

hot, to

(J,>

burn, to be burned.

e^'
cook

aga -^ aga
agait

j^
f
ty^-y

:i^.
food, to

to crush, to

bruise, to

a kind of drink, a

pound, to strain through a

rag, to boil, to

medicine.
a kind of unguent,
ox-fat (?)

^
-g

^^

^
\\\'

make up

atekh

c^ ^,

1(2

a prescription.
* ''"^^*^ ^"sii, to

rub down.
34,
to

:^'

a plant, a shrub ;

^
jj^
'

S
the seed of the

atekh
same.

Q D jy
;

Amherst Pap.

crush grain for beer

f^

Vra

brewers.

agait

-^

a substance used in O' making a sacrifice.

atshai "^^jll]

(|[1

J,

Rev., useless,

in-

^)^^^^^^AAA^

agai-^
plant or herb.
Mn
J

j^mCn.

25, 15,'

**^*--*

/ww

to drown.

capable; Copt. ^.^^aJ^..

againa-^^qq'^j^.akindof
AAA/W\

athen
3^-jl

^^^
Rouge I.H.
-

Rec. 15,187
II,

-^

-^
-

^'

114, to suppress, to subdue.

rod,

staff,

part
staff.

of a

at

Rec.
^

6, 7,

defeat, depression, sup-

pression.

agariu

"^

-^flfl^.^^\tll(?)

atat
at

^^^

>

Rev.,

loss,

damage,
injury.

~
'^Siv
,

slaughter.

agit "TT"

flfl

c>

"^,

a herb, plant, shrub.


of
vessel, stand.

atunub^^^^'
at
1,

f^sn
I I

goldbeaters.

agn
agSU
at,

O support a "^ P ^ ^ IV,


a
I '

000'

sound, strong; see

120, goat-hide.

at
cudgel

Nastasen

Stele, 17,

II,

atU

J^

^ik

staff, stick,

Rec. 14,

12,

the two banks of the Nile.


,

atat
'

L_J,

'^Sk, Rev. 12, 16,

at

fat, oil

Copt.

U3X.

'^'

J^"""- '^^-

1908, 258, to strike,

e
to beat, to inflict pain
suffered, endured.

Q
,

o ^^
Rev.,
sin, folly.

a mythological

fish

see ant.
,

at-t

c=:si

^JI^

the boat of the morning

atat
at -^^j at ^~^,
\J<^

Ji
1:^

Qi^

d
to turn
fat;

sun ; see antch-t

cs^ |J^-

away from,

to hate.

at =:s>
<

house, abode.

Copt. (JOT, U>e.

at heq-t

',

'^

'=.

^'"^"- ^4. 22, beerhouse.

A
at ciis \, \2, Amen.
Amen.
17, 6,
i6, 4,

[141]

A
^tcha
,

^^ % "^
a plant.

ra, Anastasi

I,

26, 2,

-^

Vsl,

18, 20,

Israel Stele, 15,

a i

e
clothing, cloaks.
10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive,

X
to give false evi-

ati

"

"

B.D.

(Saite),

125, 55, a post (?)

dence; Copt.

OX
a

I.

atehaa
3't'i
'

O ^;^^,

Rec

21, 88, injus-

ijO

?'

^^'^^ '3' ^7'

member(?)
tice,

falsehood

Copt. OXI.
i Ji

atma
aten

^==^4 V7

Rec. 14, 178, an offering.

atcha

69 a 0(2'^ J, Rev 12, spirit. lymg


4

in'

Rec. 25, 126; beauty.

atchaut
atchau(?)
mistakes.

i^^,
ai"^^

wrong,

injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.

atch

j^^,

ix'y;

^^,. Ill'

errors,

atcha
atch
""-^^ T
,

\j

XZI3, wind, breeze.


,

name

of a staff or dub.

Atcha
atch-t

_
fail,

P. 497, a mythological
'

"^

^^^,
fl

city.

Rec. 27, 218, daggers


fl

(?)
a

atchan _
defective, to

O
,

Rev. 14,

9,

to

be

atchatch
...

"i-*.

"i-^^,

b.d.g. 1063,

to cease
a i
IBs

Copt. CUxit.
,
I

atchar
,

Ng\
_ClE&

help, assistance

''^

^'"^

g?>

Hymn

Darius 16,

compare Heb. "^tN.

^-=*.

'*-=^

^,

to

hail,

to greet, to

praise,

to
63,

atcharan
9,

a |

"^^^i
in

Ebers Pap.
;

rejoice, to

shout for joy, to dance.

saffron as used

medicine

compare

Arab. J\^is-j (?)


I+-H -CS>-

<2>or goddess.

^ M

'

'

atcha i_~

fl

T^,

to joke, to jest.

Rec. 30, 201, the

name

of a god

Atchen
Atchnit
atchn-t
ment (Lacau).

~
the
f\

name

of a

demon.

TT^

^'l'='fl'

the female counterpart of the same.

arm

orna-

to

commit a crime,

to

do

atcht^^, n^,^|]s|),
evil, to

Rec,
""

oppress, to rob,
21,

to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood.

81,

P.S.B.

31,

X3,^^^|)
;

atcha

H
I

^^.

L^
Wi man
,

I,

robber;
child, boy, girl,

young man, young woman

plur

^^

L_=/l

of guilt

plur.

[142]

or
, .

\\

or w
sometimes the equivalent of the Heb. 1.

iam
iar

^
Illl^a^Iir' Rev. 12,

Rev.

12,

68,

sea;

Heb.

D\ T

(jlj,

P. 194, N. 922,

^^,

P. 183,

N.

n6,
Rev.

"^

^,

662, an exclamation.
i

M .^,
11
(](j

U. 494, 539, T. 295, P. N. 946 N. 703

229,

Rev. II, 174,

13, 65, river;

<c=>i=i'
13,

Heb. IN"!.
25, brilliance,

i-t

^,

=^1.^,

P. 824, a

iar (|i]_2jj^O, Rec.


splendour; Copt. Ii.X,

woman who
i-t
(J(]

has conceived.
,

leXeX
,

c^

Rec. 31, 174, grain, food.

lah-a
ra
Jah the Great
;

Rev. II, 180, 182,

Gnostic IA.TU).

la

||!1

V<J^, P.S.B. 31, ri, Rec. 21, 5, 79,

laqebher
Verbum Vocab.

Rec.

21,

78,

88,

of exclamation.
particle

(](]~7^J^,

Alt.

K. n,86,

These words do not mean


,"

lU ,iu-t|)(]^^, (](].,

aj-Ude

of exclamation.

"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath


being a verb.

iau

^fl^^lfe;

"^-^

'^'^t
stream.

iua(?)()()^.

'^

Peasant 28, a
'

fisher-

man

of

some

kind.

iaurt i\i\\^'
ditch
(?)

w^^

river,

Iba

(3

e
()(](

Nesi-Amsu
title

Heb.
(1(1

"IN''.

Copt, eiepo, eJOOp.

32, 38, a of Aapep.

Iban
iati (?) iat-t DO
^^\ ^5^J^, calamity, misfortune.

'^S^,

Nesi-Amsu, 32,

20, a title of

Aapep.

i1
(1(1

XjIIx'^, O.M^ ci
^~-^=>^

^'^^^ '4. i2>

dew; Copt, eiujxe.


/
(1

ium (aaum ?)
AAAAAA
r\ t\

AVWNA
AAAAAA aaww,

iat-t

"kx
Oi
I

dew; see

<\

a
A/V\AAA

A A
AAAAA/\ /VVSAAA

AAA/vAA
1
/

AAAAAA

!\

T\

~|

>

UU'2-*>x? :^2C21V,

sea, river;

Heb. D^,

ia

(aaa?)
o,
,

s
Copt. eiOJUL, lAJUL, lOJU.

IX

(ll)^,(]().^.(]l)

^
254, to

^^^ V

^
AA/ww

^^^.~^

vl

vwwv

'^e great sea of Qet-t, or Asia Minor. J\ lyia'

M\\ ^ 'wwvx \A H
1
I

rr

AAAAAA

M7

'^

Jour. As. 1908,

iur(?) (](]'^2 =

|)^;
2,

Heb.
claw;

1V
plur.

wash;

(Jlj

^ '^l'
i-C.

""^'^shed, im-

iba

M 1^ |,

Rev. 14,

pure; Copt, eicoi.

ia ha-t(?)

AAAAAA AAAAAA

sec

1 1

f AAAAAA ^WSAAA

&

Jn'^HI'

^^^-'4,10; Copt.

eifi.

iba
AAAAftA

Jour. As. 1908, 262,

Iaa(?)
\J
511
'

Rev.

184; Heb. n^, Gnostic itu.


II,
,

weakness; Copt.

lA.t.I.

iban (](]^^^^
Heb.
in plur.
O'^iijirr,

Rec.

13,

41,

ebony;

iaab

(l(|

^^ 1^ "^ '^

weariness,

Ezek. 27, 15.

fatigue; Copt. eiA.^fi.e.

'^^mr='!\^i.m-flood or rush of water in a river;

Heb. 72^.

or w
ibsha-t
cake or bread

[143]
^
(^

or
Irqai
(](|
,

\\

[|(|

'^Htl%^ ^>
i-;^^^^ x;>
^

a kind of a

^
ra
>s

B.D. 165,

8,

compare Heb. J'^yi^


Mar. Karn. 54, 52,

name

of

Amen.

im
L

[|[|

AJ^

Ihit

.
'

TtH

Mission XIII, 149, a cow-goddess.

03
^AA/v^A /WV<V\A

iha

I|(]ra(j, (JUrafllj, p. 84, T.


(
(1

318,0!

AWVAAA

'

4i

^'^^'
I

hH

^^s'
61;
plur.

ih
ihi

IV, 305, to

toil at

the oars.

AAAAiV*

T=r, Rev.

\\

13,

j\

'

P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of exclamation.


T. 304, alas!

S^

Rev. 13, 40, o,

sea, river;

Heb. D^, Q^,

'^^

Copt. eiOAJL, lOJUt.


Alt.

^W\'
to
\\

K. 217, a proper name.

ikh
is

hang

out, to

suspend
the

in
air.

inu

qqPt^.^, (](]P^^|,
R
'o'
,

tomb;

Inu
inbu
15, 3, a

^
M
*-::3
^

see
,

a goddi less.

J
_ZI

"^

^
-

is

^,

[](]

Rev., to

make

haste; Copt. IHC.

Anastasi IV,
(1
I

kind of wine; compare

IN^
AAA/VV\

isatt OD [^
24, 8, to tremble,

Anastasi

I,

and^J^^.
AAAAAA

hover
i

(like

a bird)

isf-t

[III

.f^^

sins, faults, transgressions;

inm'
~;~" \>, Treaty 30, sea;

V
r I

Heb.

DV
isr
I

<z=>

stalks of papyrus.

inra
7,

(](]_^',

0,
I
I I
I

Paheri

pot, vessel,

wine

jar.
AAAAAA

Inhem

^
mu
;

^,

A.Z. 38, 17, the


f

official

Yankha-

Israel Stele, 27, Israelites;

from Heb. ^N"!"!

Tell

el-Amarna

^t]1

"-]

JJ<

it
;

(]^(],P.37r,father;plur.

(jlj^^l
163^

Heb. n::"'-

it

qi)]-^.
'^,
I
^^^^

(jl);;;;.

Rev. ,1,

Inherpes
D

a proper name.
^^^^AA

inkuun
I I
I

o
(3
(0

III

dew; see
iti

III, Ebers Pap.

'lif
,

'

Copt.

eiOJXe.

98, 20, grass or seed.


\\ c. \\

grain.

intch-her
lO
2
;
I

T^

),

Rec. 13,
ititi
(1(1

see
I

Sf

>

to

sound a trumpet.

e
ir
ir
(1(1

ItuaBar^(]o^-^J^^^.
J, mirror; Copt. eiA.X.

Asian 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.

(In

_,^'^.

something foul or unpleasant.

ithit-t
!\l\<=>,
P.

Rev., importu-

243

= (JS^, M.

446, it
,

ra

lie
(I

nity.

yj',

P. 815, to conceive.

dew; see

ir

(III

<z>

^~^~^

itaa
.

one who knows

Rev., river.
^''''-

W
V
I

Heb. V-\V.
potter
(?)
;

irsh(?) (]|]_2a>0l,
11
r

"' '^7,/'^'"^
of stone.

itchar

Heb.

[144]

u
U ^; U U
(O
,

Heb.
*\
I I

V
pened a long time ago.
,
1

something which hapthey, them, their.


3'

\\

"^-UTOi

^^^'

"''

JI

serpent or serpentgod.

uai -t.f]
(=a)

52

a distant thing.

u(P),uu<i.)^^,^^v.^=,
estate,

uaua ^P") ^^^ ^^ ^ ' 1*^=3)'


ua-t

the

name

on her

of the moon 1 2th day.

^,

U.

70,

{]^'
^'^y'

U.

399,

domain.

U(?)
j^

nr^'
(=

Anastasi

I,

12,

3,

Brit.

fi^^'

fi\l^'
fj^^,

'''^'

P^'*''

Mus. 321,

officer

(S.

'^HA-

journey;. dual,

f]

"^

"

U(?) U(?)

|[^.
\/

to build.

y^

\>

Rec. 21, 14, a kind of

well or spring in the Great Oasis.

-(^)^^Tr:'^^^-'^'"''"'ntts:
ways; ua-t

rarious

neter
in

'1

52,

the road followed


figure of a

U^^||,B.D.G.:xxo,agodof^Den.
,px
\j

by the procession was carried;


'^

which the

god
he

g fx?
(2

Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote,


'

-Jp)

Vv

traveller,

'

afar; Copt. Oirei.

who

is

on the road.
L.D.
Ill, 140B,

flat field.

ua-t ^5*

a garden walk.

ua-t ent reth


]

^^
i
'

^
all

"road of

men,"/.^., a

common
highway.

ua-t

mitu ^*^ V\
^
I

'^

the roads

of the damned.

uatu neferut
to be away from a person or 7^ place, to go away, be remote, afar off, absent

^^ T ^^,
III

good roads,

Oc.

Ill

5^

roads easy to travel.

Uatiu

^^
ri
III

road-gods.
r. 160,

Copt. O-re

-f)

^^

being afar

off.

Uat-Heru
[)ath of

^ o 53
heaven.
-C)

the

Horus,

i.e.,

tax,

to abolish an impost

ua-t

mu (?)

'''^
;,/,^ww

a watercourse, water channel.

ua-t hit
-AMI
travellers,

remote (of countries).

channel.

; ,

[145]
uaa
to take counsel;

fl^^glYl^l
communed
with his heart.
'64,

fl^z:- flflt'
stream, watercourse.

fl^^
sea.

VVWW AA/W\A

0,

the king

uau en uatch ur XI '^ %^

/WVVV\

Mk

<:==>

a wave, or billow, of the

^^^^ fl^f]^!!'^^'^-

^9.

uaueniterfl^^;
Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.

fls
"^^^

about to do something

52 <:r> 1 ^\

amen

12, to

take counsel, to discuss, to deliber-

ate, to talk things over.

uaua sekheru
Kubbin
with
Ijl
,

fl^f|^P^j.

Stele 8, to devise plans.

about to burst into flame.


XIII, a word used in connection with money.

T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,


to vanquish.

Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil


of

some

one, to plot rebellion

Copt. OTA..

291, to drive

away

(?)

uaua f] f] LJ, f] fl 53, fj -^

blasphemers.

fl^'
a
(

''"

'7''

P[fi'

P-5". M.
(in

160,

uau-t -^
I I

^
I.

"%><=.

^,

blasphemy;

plur,

N. 651, to attack, to go against

a bad sense)

^o( ^HTriY' Ua ^rn^' warden,

cult (of mountains).

uati
1' I'

jO

^ w
,

rebel; pkir.

-jt

governor.

^1 tc^eu:^::^!-

to destroy, to vanquish, be master of

*> )

*^,

to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.

power over others


26, 230.

-^

"^ %> L.J1 3

Rec.

r^
f]^ !?,"!"'"'
tQi

uai^ljlj^^, f^^(j||^, T^EL Rev., death, destruction, M^ ^ Si ^^ ^^ the end Copt. OYUJ.
h
f^
' ;

carry away, to grasp.

phemer," a

title

of Aapep.

ua^a-t

" "^j:

Uaiu f)
uai
-C)

the associates of

Aapep.
Rec. 29, 157, to stink,
foul,

bad, stinking.

Ua-ha-t

Tuat XII, a dawn'

-f)
I

god.

-f]M'fii^M''rho'.!

^
flame,
fire.

146

U
uab-t
-C)

^
the sides of a crown.
.

n\-

N^

jp,
n

uabs (?)
uapt

^J

"^

green plants.

^,U.

369

(Jo,fi,e,a.m.;pl,.f]^f)^(||.

uapi (upi?)

ment, a judicial decision.

^V

^fl

^'

""

^'"^^'

hot, to burn.

light, fiery

splendour.

^^2

111'

the seeds ot the

same (used

in medicine).

^a ^1

a bond j plur.

"^ f Rec. ^ "^ ^


.

31, 31, arope, afetter,

-,

Rec. 30, 66,

ci

f^f

a part of a ship

(?)

uaua-t
Thes. 1285,
line,

flfl\^,flfl'^,
-^

Uamemti f]
B.D. 125,
II,

"^ ^ ^"^' ^ "measuring


fibre.

one of the 42 assessors of

^ |^ ^
Osiris.

cord of palm

Uamemti f) 1^
w

uaua-t, Uauait
foliage, hair; plur.

^ "^ ^ '^^'

|^^ ^ - ^ f] W
,

^ ^f^ f] Uauaiuf]^f]^q(]^]^|
f]
(||j

^
,

f\\:

=^

tSism

Tuat IX, X, a monster

mythological serpent, a form of Aepep.

TJamemtiu
of five serpents

Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people.

fl: who are

Tuat X, a group
by Geb.

fettered

ua[ua]
of a plant.

f]^[fj]
e
,

the seed

uanu(?)J^^,,n|^^,Rec.4,.r,
a grain-bearing plant.

uaua-t e

n a part of the head.

uani

Rev.

uaarekh -^

(1''^^'^.
to carry
off.

14, 21, gar-

to blossom.

land,

crown

Uaa

-C)^

^^.
1

uanen X]
Uaiput
B.D. 177,
7,

=
J

f]^lj(lo^^^llll
a group of four cow-goddesses.

^,
"^
.

that

which

is.

uaneb -^
uanr

Uauamti fj

^ ^^
f]
Copt.

^
1
1

herbs, plants.

istsm'

f\ - mat
,
1

uar

to conceive

2^3^.

uab

^ Jg =

oY^e.

uar
to lace up.

J v=^, -^ "^ ^ ^,
Hymn
Darius 24.

a plant, flower, bios-

uar

^ <c=>^,^|
I

^^

a measuring

cord or rope, cord of a net ; plur.

-jf

nK

Uar-t-neter Semsu ^^^*^^^^^


garden
(?)

uabU

fl

"^ J ^ ^.
sort.

culti-

'

Pi^P^M-

^"- '53^ ^''.the name,

vated land of

some

of a rope of the magical net.

'

^
Ml
vl
,

[147]
w

uart

-C]
I

"^ ^1, .^ ^

I'

on P^rt .f 'he ornamentation of a crown,

reed, a reed flute or pipe.

uahr

uar-t

-jp
I

^^> ^ ^'''i ^''h ^ shrill note.


-^

uah

uarr

fl"^ <c:r>
I

j^,

*'"*=

^ ^"

"ff^^f](?)

f]^"^, dog; Copt. o-r2,op, 91 ^, T. 224, ^^, U. 528,


p.

governor

^||,

M. 120, T. 332,

If ^,

N. 961

521, the two thighs.

uarp

vL

^"^ AQj.tosend; Copt. onfCOpn.

^^

fl.

Amen.

2, 3, 10,

9,Y

(2

Amen.
to
rejoice,

23, 14, 26, 10, to set, to plant, to place to


set

to

dance,

to

leap

with joy

var.

in position, to leave behind, to fasten,

ra

Y,VT<=>
-f]

before,

i.e.,

to offer, the acquittal of a court, to

pitch a camp.

uarh
8
,

^,

Rec.
for

3,

35,

.^^
var.

Uahabflfl^,
56,

|f|^,Rec.r6,
the

a space suitable

building;

^<=> I
Rec.

"y"; Copt, oirpe^,.

-^

^ 111'?'
mind
to

Pe^S''^"t 2 19, to set

heart or

do something or on something,
pay heed ;

uarh-ntu
16, 57

{]\^^JW'

to set in the heart, to

1^1'

devoted before the god.

uarkhfl^^f, f]^^!;,
become
green, to flourish.

uah. ahi
to pitch a

\A\
^[1

Rec.

8,

133,

camp.
Rec.
6,

uah akh
10,

10, to offer
offering.

up a burnt

uarkh-t -^

c-d, Rec.

136,

uah akh
hall,

f A

(1 mini t?

a fire-altar, fire-place.

court ot a temple

Copt.

OTOeP,.

uah akh ?--^cf^, A u"^ uah nehb-t uah er


ta

N. 999, the name of a hre festival.


to lay a
'

uarkhut(?)

fl^-^^^^cr^;

the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.

Ml ^
I

mini

stone.

to lay

down

V @,

(arms).

1 V>

head-rest

Copt. O-C pi.C.

uah tchatcha(?)

c^

u.

283,

fill, N.26,^fjJ|,

N. X2I4.

Uarkatarfl^^^]|)_,]^,
Rec. 21, 81, a Syrian shipmaster.
X
ft

'

'

^^

'he head frequently, to

do

honour, multiplication (of figures)

J^

OTepX,

Arab.

j*;;.

innn n n n
,

1185 X

Jjy.

Uarta

^ "^

<=>

(x,^
(]

Rec.

uah-t
Pap.
2, 9,

Anastasi IV,

2, 11,

Koller

78, a Syrian shipmaster.

an instrument used

in carrying loads.

; .

\
uahit 1
for alighting
;

u
8 0(1 see
>

[148]
Annales
III, 109, places

^
fish.

Y\

I"

lyww^

uah
to offer

II

<e<

a kind of

uah
libations, water carrier (?)

Uah||L=V,^,Rec.X4,67,||||^,
Rec.
16, 70,

fishermen; Copt.

OTO^I.
= '^' ^^'^ ^^ Copt. OlfO^.
the dwellers
-^^> ^

uah f8|^^ A \
'

Rev.
'

12,
;

135,

libation
x'>'^X"'^1^-

'

priest

Gr.

uaha

(?) '
"

uahit
uah-t
i

^
I I

t A

()

21
)

^,

^^''-

libations,

libation
vessels (?)

:^

1'

Uahtiu
in the Oasis

Annales
i'TT'

III,

no,

\
;

^ ^ ^>
'

offer-

country

ings.

^ ''^
]

'

'

t?i

5'

Oasis women.

uaha I O f^. Rev.


uahit

6, 7, gifts,

benefactions.

uakh ^j
N.
1226,

^'v.

519, P.

277, 697,

^fl J|(]l)^^'

|i]|).,M.622,^|(](l.,P.435,f||-l
o\
JT)

"^ * ^'^' ^ ^^ 336. P #"1


ri.

^'^^^"'

'

flourish

a divine offering.

()

816, N. 644, full of blossom, blooming, flourishing.


'^-

uah f
ing

|, Mar. Karn. 53, 25, in swear" I swear by


I

Uakh.tf]^|-, f]^^^,a
green or
fertile

:_| |:
^^^A^

U ^,
'-'

region,

name

of the Great

my Ka "

U%
fy

Oasis.

O, "

swcar by the

Ka of

Ptah."

uakhkh-t
N.
1

176, garden, pool with plants growing in

^ ^ Jc.,

P. 399,

M. 570,
it.

Uakhf]^|3;,B.D.zro,alake
:\\\,

to

add
or

to, to

increase, to grow, to befull

of green plants in Sekhet-Aaru.

come many
journeyings
besides
;

much
I I

frequent

^akh^^^,f]fi|,Rec.26.

^\ f

"^, in addition to

^\ f

Copt. OTtOg,.

uahi[t]

(|(|

I,

| |
1,

(|(|o, increment,
large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,

growth, increase, plentiful, abundant

colonnade, a country house.


goddess.
),
in-

TJahit

''

5 "^
'

Berg.

14, a lioness-headed

AA O

uakh

"ifl

.
1

to seek after ; Copt, onf COCy

Uah-qaa-f
Rhind Pap.
26,

|||zi^(](^|=^
^^
U

uakhr
uas

^ "^ ^
in
it.

cttj

a hall or

^^=^

'~'=^,

"he who

chamber with plants

creases his form," a

title

of the Moon-god.
..-a,

^
M.
1

|,

P-

359. N.

762, 910,

1073,

uaWt

Oil

<^

^,
p. 659,

767, the
,

uas and the tcham sceptres.


and mental
well-being, con-

uas
var.

physical

tent, serenity;

" n

1> "hfe, stability, content";

III'

uah-t

t8<^.

food.

p. 624, sound, well, content.

\
uaS-t (?)
TJftR

u
I

[149]

a kind of animal, dog(?)


16,

^ ^

^^'- Karn. 42,

Thebes

per-

im'
o
,

sonified.

Uasit Uasit

consort of Uas.
T"^*^
'

lllfl

ni o

^' ^ lioness-goddess of the Eye of Horus.

ship,

to

praise,

to

magnify,

to

wish

Copt.

uashufj ^|,flPg|,f|'
osn
I

praises, cries of joy.

uashiu ^oaljll^j, -^ nanni


to

be in a ruined

state,

crumbling to
1
(1 (J

ruin, ruined,

V^

decayed, weak, feeble ;

"^^-^

^^^

those
jp

who
j

sing praises.
praise, adoration.

ni

uash-t
''''^

most ruined

state.

uas

fl'^'o'X^''"
j

'" '^'"^' to saw. to

uashesh

uasuas
see

j \\

to cut, to stab,

saw

^ "^ ""^ ^ Uasheshu ^


(?)

a skin disease. ^ foreign

Or

'

'

people or nation,

Uasam
state;

uasha
-C)

^^^ "^^

to be in a ruined

fl^M^^.
to

i^ec.

98, to carry

be carried

(?)

var.)^^,f]|^^.
1
I

uashat-t

Uasakh -C]^
Uasar (Uasri)

cr^

chamber, large room, hall ; see usekh-t.

fj^M^]"
I

.^&_, a

disease of the eye.

j^l-

"^l-

uashata-tif)^Mil^](l^.
P.S.B.
disease
13,
(?)

412, a

chronic

sufferer

from eye

)<^l|,

Osiris;

var.jji^^.

uasm(P)fl|^^,|^^^\
uasmut(?)i;^^^,ruin.
Uasri -^
^^ V^
, '

uashb-t
medicine
(?)

fl

^ a J
Hh. 363

a kind of
fi-

medicaments.

Uashba
of Seti
I,

f]"^"^"^ 5^. Tomb


46). '^^^,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.


I -f)
ffi,

^''''^

of Osiris.

uashk
(?)

uasg -^
uasten
strides; see

n ffl ^=-^ a large wide board

uag

-CI

^^^ f

fl

-f]

ffllj!.

B.M.

194,

7^

to

move

with long

usten^ q

^y\; Copt. OTOCOeit.


N. 999,

uash -^ C3a,
M. 758, N. 173, 682,
T. 350, N. 963,

-f]
ffl

f^> T.
(](]v3>',

343> N.

708, 1343,

T. 270, P. 109, 372, 654,

^ ^ 00,
N.
1

U. 94, 536,

-f)

^^

Hh. 205, the name of a

festival

which took place on the 18th day of the

'^,

73

month Thoth.
J?i,

flao(],M.325,f]^oo|j,P.i63.
uash -O

to cry out, to shout.

^csn

{!',

Hh. 211

^^^
uati

^m
4p)

^'
11

depart; Copt.

OTCof.

uash-t fl

^,

p.

555

(1(1

Q c||,

creation, production.

K 3

'

\
uatemta
-f)

[150

U
uatch-t, uatchit |
',

M
<$.
,

<L ^

'

L_J1'

Anastasi

I,

7,

3.
.J7

uathS-t rj^p^^.^.hat
1

yVy

a ceremonial bandlet

made

held up, above, heaven, sky.


i^
,

TlX^'
uatch-t
c>,

of green cloth or linen.

Uathesit
" Raiser," a
title

^^^^
-C)
of Mut.

|c^,P. 614, M. 78i,N.


_,U.s66, |l^,

1138,

Berg.

II,

13, I

the Green Crown.

= ^^. ^ ^^, UatU ^ "^ c^> % '^

Uat

way, road

uatch
X
II

I-

]\l,
D^,

a kind of plant

o mniio

green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root


I]

used in medicine.

of emerald, turquoise;
185,

innD

wwvs

natch

fl'^fu.

-^1^,
Bakhet,.-....Sinai(?);|J^^;,,|;^;,
to thrive, to
I

to be green, to be

young and new,


;

o -^X-^
UfflDc,
-

green stone of the South, perhaps


|
V

prosper, to flourish, be fertile

Copt.

OfOOT

theemeraldsofGebelZibarah;
Stone of the North.

e/i green
O O O

Tiatch-t

^"^|,P.4i3,M.

59i,N. 1197,
S^een, fresh,

1^:

^^fx^l'

^'^1^'
t

^^,

an amulet made of "root of emerald"


the round
jj
,

youthful, something green.

stone, either in

or sculptured in

uatchuatch
p.

^
1205, yellowish-green, or

relief

on a plaque, T
I
,

green stone in general.

419,
;

M.

600, N.

Uatch T
it

I-

the sceptre of feldspar with


:

green

Copt. Olf eXOTOX.

which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris o,

uatchuatch
uatchuatch-t

^^Z^^.
27, 218,

proceeded from Uatchit,


,

Ci

f7.

N. 705
4.

jO'W i|, Rec.


1 ,

the sceptre of

Isis,

B.D. 105,
I

Qnni

something yellowish-green in colour.

Uatch-en-thehen-t

uatchut

1^ ^, -^1^ ,

^^
trees.

U nniD

Vv

III

B.D. 125, III,

24, the crystal sceptre

which the

Fenkhu gave

to the deceased.

uatohf]|:,
'tX"^ "^'
S''een things,

u. 65,

f)^f^^^.

growing crops, plants,


a
I

herbs, vegetables;

HK

young

uatchuatch

'^'^. '^'^
vegetables
;

nV
"^-^

-(fy

herbs,

Copt,

croxoTf ex.
""^
^'''^*'"

-^Bo o'

? Ci^
I)

1 1 1

lo

III'

eye-paint containing sulphate of copper.


!

Uatchit

(j(]

I ^^

S 4'

-V^^j, uatch oX. to


iio4-Vi

ointment containing sulphate of copper.

Land, a name of the Delta.

Uatch-ar-ti (?)

uatch.t^^|-.=^P--^'^^4y;
UatCh-t
meat,"
i.e.,

"^ ^.
(?)

B-D. 32.

8.

green of eyes, or strong sighted

Rerl.

7272, "fresh

Uatch-an
the

|lj'|.|^|'^|. uncooked meat.

^^

,T. 145. M. 198, N. 540,

name

of a sacred boat.

^
Uatch-ur
p. 690,

u
/VAAA/W

[151]
|^e=(^\
(

U
Uatchit

^
,

J^,

ftAAA/V\

t. 275,

N. 67,

^'^, "^'fe'^n,

^^'".ia'i>:^.
Rec.
30, 186,

fi^:B>.n^fl tssm
Tl
(JO

^s-

1^:^.

^R., an

ancient serpent-goddess.

The

centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North.

Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep;


I'll

'^=f^^,
sea, the

"the Great Green water,"


(

i.e.,

the

r-^ <=.VIIl'

Rec. 30, 186, the seven companions


of Uatchit.

ocean ;

>

%%

'

^ '^ ^^*

AAAAAA

Uatch-ti
w
I, i,
I

f-^g^g^,

^ = ^g^,
1'
1
1

the islands of the Mediterranean.

Uatch-ur "^^^i^i, Ombos


83
:

(i) the

god of the Mediterranean Sea,


T. 338, p. 28,

W lUKDl

^^^
'
I

^^'"^

goddesses Uatchit and

J^,^, ^^(j^^
M. 610;
(2) a

Nckhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra.

name

of the great celestial sea,

uatchit

^q^^^^,r.i.

Uatch-au-mut-f

^ |]%^"s_.
-C)

uatch ra | '''^'^, V
I

_S^

^ 8'*^ '''"^ ^ green beak. a

Berg. II,

9,

an ape-headed keeper of the 9th

hour of the night.

uatch ha-t | '-=^^. Rec 29, 148, bird with a green breast plur. T ^^ "^^ ^^
;

Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f

"^ |

uatch
pillar,

I,
I

stick,

withy,

twig,

T. 333, P. 825, one of the four bulls of

Tem.

support, column; Copt.


P.

OTfeiX;

Uatchit neb-[t]-kek
}f~)

1 1,

^,

T.

198,

678,

two

pillars

connected with

Ombos

I,

III, a

hawk-headed serpent-goddess.

ITatoh-Neser.t^|^[^]y,
B.D. 125,
II,

uatchit I

a god of Memphis, one of the

"^
(](]
.

'Hymn Darius
'^'i'h

35,
it,

42 assessors of Osiris.

+1

'^SHc-n'

nil

T
D

"^

'^^''"

Pi'lars in

[^^'

colonnade.

Uatch-neterit
uatch-t rar(?)
Rev.
14, 18

^IxlH^I, '''^'''',\l\
|<:

uatchi[t]
tablet
;

"^
(](|
;

^,

stele,

memorial
\\\\
.

-2^
,

.aa>

t2

Copt. OTfoeiT"

van | c=^s

uatch uatch

(3^

altar, tablet for offerings.

Uatch-ret |

""^^^
isism

Denderah IV, 65,

a serpent associate of Horus.


IV,
1

1^, -^^^J:^,
,

157,

Uatch-her

T"^, Tuat IV, "Green-face,"


D
I

a kind of loaf or cake.

a god.
"^^^

uatch T Q

Uatchit -tcheserit
a disease of the belly.

^J)r.

^)),

a goddess N. 705,
I

(?)

Uatch

T Oil)

one," a divine proper name.


I, I,

" green

uatch
uatchai

to violate.

Uatch

'4=5,

%. Ombos

of the 14

i86-i-88,one Kau of Ra.

a kind of
flower.

'fl^::i!lfl^.
K 4

^
^='
j\
'

[152]
Uaa em Mehtit

^
(]

uatohebfJ2!J^TiIJ
Mar. Karn. 54, 42, to present, to bring
forward, to recoil
(?)

^ IM
Mehtit.

\\h'='
1

Mar. Aby.

I,

45, the sacred boat of

'

uatchna
reed pipe.

f|

^27|

(]

^,

a flute,

uaa en maati |^a~vwv


boat of Truth, a mythological boat.

uatchh uatchh

II ^.

IV, 587, child.

Uaa en Neh-t
51,
19, a

[D

^'^^>

35

II

Q.

||Q'

Bubastis

boating

J.
""^^^

altar, altar pitcher.

uaaenRa ^fl"^^^
B.D. 141,
5,

the boat of Ra.

^,

pronoun,

ist pers. sing.

uaa en Khepera %>


=
later

(1

"^^1^
^ww^

Ua

\Ji

= mark
I]
.

of dual masc.

<:cr>

(1

^
3,

the boat of Khepera.

% Q ua ^ ^ ua %
ua-t
^ I'
(]

P- 308, a cake, a loaf (?)

uaaenTef^(|'^^^
B.D. 164,

(]

II

'

mummy
fish.

the boat of the Father.

case,

uaa en Tena %>


>==
the boat of Tern.

(j

'^

^JT^

<S=<, the latus

Uaaherr ^fe<S.,T^t ^^
134-136, Mar.

in, a mythological boat.


I,

Karn.5S,6r,^^y^,^(](j^,

<:^:>

uaa heh
8,

o.

V> n
to

^
A.Z.

R.E.

6, 26, to

remove, to set
;

aside,
'^
S^

withdraw (from the sum)


47,

Millions of Years," a
(1

name

of the boat of Ra.

^^,

fl'^
fl

134-136, setting aside, not


counting.

fo'

Tuat

III, the boat of the earth

%>

"^ %

III

s Uaa Testes
,
I

Tuat

II,

the four boats of the earth.

iM

Tuat VII,

a star-goddess.

uaa (5
Uaa-t

(j

'^'^^. Ainen. 24, 19, to praise.


n

"^ '^^, a kind of

bird.

Tiianesu 1;

the boat of the king, i.e., the royal barge.

uaa-t

(3

U 'ts

nausea, vomiting.

U&a en tcha

^fl!^ aaa^
|j

Nastasen

Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sftdan.

tk _r

^ 1K '^' Anastasi
\\

I,

28, 3, to be weak, loose, flabby.

^V V
i.e.,

'

'

^'^^

'* ^^^^^ boats [of the Sun-god],

uaauit e

"^

(](|

c^

f%,

the weakness

the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat.


^^-^^^ >
,

of old age, tottering, feeble.

U&a penat ag^ ^^A~\ ^^


mythological boat.

Tuat HI, a
Rec. 32, IS

"

"

^
uan
(]

u
^So
,^ii,
(j

[153]
\f\
uaa-t
IK

^
loneliness.
Ci

^ ^, ^
T~n
o'

%\ "^
/]
1

\kZz^'
to put aside, to shift, to depart

uaiu
%\
-21

"
n
(S

Ju

J^s

^^^^
'

" "'y ones,"

i.r.,

distinguished

udnf(?)

tk^-^^
<&< C^ Q
Aww(3\>
;

from, to transgress.
to turn

ci o o o

men

mto
P-

uati^3^](j,U.36s,^^]l]
<=

worms, become maggoty.


157,

U4ntit%>|j

a goddess,

Ombos
2,

\\

o
li

O'

133.

njrw
(2
I

only one, sole

fern

see
,
I

carob

fruit.

ci

iLj

Qc

Israel Stele 12

\\

Q W

Jf
111

the

uath-ab

(?)

%>

(\

\^=^'0,

U. 460, son

onlyGod;^^^^^^,Rev.
Mar. Karn. 53,

11,

125,^^,
OTA.A.T.

of'O'nap^.

28, royal statue; Copt.

uaua
ua ua
ua
, ,

^,

an

Rec. 30, 187,


interjection.
n
.

'"^^^^'^Ln^Ln
n
'
I I

(?
fl

^^^*-) curse.

-(2
fl

(^, one only, one

alone
as an indefinite article

fU.
c>

11

W
I

one

a festival;

\\

>k^^

only without his second


'

'

i;vl

^ door;
<25^
II
I

(S.

;3l^ Ml' "e only creator of things that are. A/WA/VA


\J Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set

UaU

"""^"vSi

a^'

'^i
fl

^ JT'

a ""^"' a person, anyone.


P. 641,

ua ua
e

apart something for a purpose.

ua '^,

U. 316, N. 1238

I'V
*^
,

to

be alone

alone by himself;

1^
I

one, single, only one; fern,


!'

q
1^
;
I

alone by thyself.
I
I
I

617,

^l^l^,

Rec. 31, 65,

I
I

ua ab ua
fl

"^ y, "one heart," a


U
,

title (?)

Rec. 23, 196, one who became eight

Copt.

<r-i''
,

one and the other;

<^^

OTA., OTi-I.

Ua-t

t:^

one woman, one wife;


I

IV,

03 1, one proceeding from


in

nnnn nnn

iwwv

one ; czz^.
ci
,

_ai^

70 children, the

nil

<^^
with a

J
,

V^

one place together

children of one wife

K\ n one

in ten

common

cry
^

*
I

"^"^
,

Rec.

c.

Ci

One, ;'.^.,

God

.number one of the gods.


i6, 7,

20, 42,

one on each side;


IV,
1 1

B v

Sr"'^~^
^^

ua
i%^,
IS!

Amen.
I

-c^
|

04,

one cried to the other;

wwna

(?
.

^^'

w
-,
II

one to her fellow;


his neighbour.

Jfj

www

only one, sole, solitary, alone.

II

O
,

uaau

^^, ^^'^'

one god to
<n?
1

"^'

"'y

one, alone, favourite.

ua en ua

<n?
_fl'

one to one, i.e., one to another.

u
ua neb
<r-^

[154]
every one, everybody
II

U
uaau ua
ua-ti
<j=^

^"
' ,

i\
Dv^^, Dum.
<n?
^
,

private

chamber, or
apartments.

H.I.

I,

26, 27,

%^ <^'

everybody

is

like his neighbour.

ua her ua

^
'

spear, lance.

-fI

<^
'

one on the top


of the other.
,

n'

a Staff with a jackal's head.

ua her khu
J]

<^
I

B.M. 196, one


.-aiAA/VW\

Ua-tl

4.-

K'^'
,

a hair

tail,

tail.

by reason of
<"

iiis

abiUties or qualities;

^^'**

rt\

5f7k 5f7k'

^5aK'

the Lion, a

IV, 1026, he was unrivalled.

sign of the Zodiac.

ua-heruse

<^^
(Lacau). (]

9.
,

an object

ua-ti
of goat.

1^4a.

^^45r,'^^^'^, akind

unknown wn
.

ua
(Rubric

ki
;

the one

^a^^,P.98,M.68 =
N. 48, flesh and bone,

(]^^^,
heir.

.... the other

fem.

", B.D.

161

heir, heritage.

Ua
ONE,
Ra,

^
2).
,
I

ua-t
T. 247, the
a
title

p.

57,

122, N. 661, flesh,

ua
e

flc

i,

later

^,
^
,

^'^

^^"^,
,

e l_j;

p. S.B.

13,303,

(0

(0

of

Osiris,

Amen and
.

other gods, and of the


:

deceased as a divine being

thus Pepi II

is

<^^
f^f^'^-^^

^,. U=fl'
\Ji

JN.

052.

L=/i, an

officer,

master,

lieutenant,

an

ua-t

<^^

the

name

of one of the eyes of Ra.

official

of any kind

plur.

*^ L=fl
,

^-t

"~ ^^ L' ^^^ o O Pn


.

"''

"^""%

'

liA.

ci

""J crown, or diadem.

ua en menshu
master of the boat, captain.

Uauti

^
Culte,

^^,
,

B.D.G. 659,^7^^
of Hathor.

;YAI,

J)

name

ua en khenu
master niarmer.

^
a kind offish.

\^L=fl,

Uauti
140,

l^^^J,
i.e.,

B.D. 164,
title

Moret,

ua %\

fl^^,

ONE,

of Neith

and

of

Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Ua-uben-em-Aah
h
a

Ml
title

e
,

to smite, to slay, to smash.

L-fl

B. D. 2,

of Osiris.
to slay, fight, battle, slaughter

Ua-pest-em-Aah
Yi

^^^^(j
a
title

a^
\

qL_=/]

J|

B.D.

2, 2,

of Osiris.

EE^_.^_.^,Rec.
uaa
(a

Ua em Ua
"

<^^

<-^
,

B.D. 42, 17,


of Osiris.
7, i,

15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.

One

[proceeding] from One," a

Ua-menh
of wax,"
i.e.,

title

'^^^,

Amen.

11,

16,

'^^^

B.D.

"One

the

wax

figure of

Aapep which was

^3i. \.

%, to cry out, to
;

conjure, to blaspheme, to curse

burnt ceremonially.

Ua seqeb
ua-t

1^ H J |, B.D.
<d

105, a god.

T ~ ^ M'
ja

demotic form,

""

" "
3rd Arit.

^<=,

a piece;

Iplj^m^S,

n""

B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the

a piece of asha cloth.

L-fl

m'

^
uaa
Copt. I-&.T, e\^^^.t.

[155]
^^''' '"' ''''^'"''

U
uab Sekhruit
^^

AAAAAA
*SA/WV^

^"^^i"^'
I

Ebers Pap. 99,

2,

3, exorcist.

uaab
Rev.

uab-t abt
duty of a
priest.

,v>aac^D3,

the month's

II, 136, will, pleasure.

uai, uait
,

^i^-.r:^^fl TiMn,
a kind of worm

uabu

^ ^lli'
'^'
'

I'-

4'^>

^
who
are

-e^
;

<g

"torn

:mT..
^ ^k. ^ "T
''95'
''^^

worms,

bait for fish.

pure, those

uau

^^

ceremonially clean.

box, casket.

Uauti ^"

^"^'^ of star, V^'lll'' ^

comet

(?)

Uab ^__j]/^,

U. 573.

uabtiu, uabut (?)


P-

.^^

322, 607,
/

'^

M.333,^J^,P. I9./f-.J^, ^9^7.^?Cj,U.i88,_.^f^,


P.

\!

\p

*'^^^ ^**^^y

ones, />., the dead.

U9>b

/VAAAArt
J

/C"

AAAWV

tO

pOUf OUt a

cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.

123,/'^^

U^A~^, ReC. 31,13, 31,/^

IwwNA,

rCAAAW ^AAAAA
AAA^^'\

j^
/^^^
I

A/VSAAA

jH-'iO

fV

f^^'^^f^

/W\AAA
AA/VA/>A

/^
|

^
i

V\ ^^A^AA
//

ysWVNA

/T

/W^AW

AAAAAA

_//

libation, a sprinkling with water in

which incense
^

has been dissolved ; plur. /^


to

www

/Vj

vA\
,

be innocent,
to

guiltless,

to

be clean, to be

purified,

be ceremonially pure or clean, to


a cleansing, clean, to
/VS/WWA

purify, to purify oneself,

wash

clean, pure, holy

Copt. CVOTI.

uab aui
clean-handed.

/^
I

^AAAA^

n:
of pure mouth, clean speech.

AAAAAA
AjNAAAA

uab ra

/^

uabit

/^ J HH

^. P-S.B.

.6, 132, offer-

uabu heru

/^

"^

I,

beings with

clean or pure faces.

tk
/^
I

'

'
I I

^
I

^^AAAA
J

/^
(

/wwvA (^ M5ij holy


/w^AA<^

man,

priest,
..--

'
I

Rec. 27, 223, h'lly raiment or vestment, apparel which is ceremonially pure.

A/\AAA/\

-cJ

C_l
;

^^
plur.

libationer; Copt.

CTHhS.

/^

1,

/j
p. 608,

i^
I

AAAA/W

N. 52, 962, Rec. 31,

163./^

AAAA/V\

AWWNA

uabaa^^_^,^f|^j,^
AAAA/W AAAAAA

M?i

a,

high

priest,

chief priest; plur.

J
W

^
[^

'
I

ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a


place where purification was effected, a washhouse, a bath
;

uab aa-ami-hru-f /^ '^^ ^^^^ ~llO


I

Copt.

OTr^<L^

/]

'^

the high priest of the day.

doubly pure place, twice pure place.

\
'wv^^

u
,

[156]
a vessel of holy water (?)

U
uar

^^>

Rec. 22,

2,

31, 31,

^;
11,7,

liab-t

^^~^^
,

'^^^^

j|, the cham-

A.Mar.

Karn. 53, 37,.

A, Amen.

ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbohc


of the mummification of Osiris were performed
it

was commonly called /


f

Jr-2

q ^^-^

<:=>^
.,

-A, Rec. 21, 77, to

come

forth (of a

child from the

womb),

to take to flight, to escape,

uab-t

n
C^
"^
.

the holy place, a

name

of heaven.

to depart, to melt away.

Uabit
TJab-t

^^''^"

"'

''*'

Peasant ^ ^ uaru "^ ^^_^^3^'

208, fugi-

live (?) flight (?)

"^"^Nuf
Mareotis.

/^
t

'^=^

a sanctuary of Libya-

uar.t^^i,N.96^^\,
T. 399, p. 378, 412,

Jr^m'

^^^n^'
base, pedestal, socket.

n^
,

M. 590,

^:^^|,
eo

nnH

uab-t

/]

"^

Rec. 17,

4,

tomb,

(^,

thigh, foot
'^
'\( ,

and

leg;

dual

^ ^H
C OTepHTG.

Tiabut (?)

/J Uabasut /^

'^
1

J
,

Edict IS, breweries (?)

njjjj

W ^ Uar-t

the two thighs; Copt. :he thighs ;


(2

o
;

e^

(9

^yc,
ova/ic

Di()Ki<, one

the

name

of
of the 36

Dekans

Greek

the pyramid of Userkaf.

^^^

nii''''''''
c-a ^^^
J|, "great sanctua
of Osiris.
q

Uabur >^
ary," a

name

uabab-t %>_
holy offerings.

ojo,
to

Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of town, a place of bifurcation, bend plur.
;

u. 452,
Rec. II, 35, the
artists' quarter.

uar-t

^/wvNA^,

o\\aaaaa/.,

Rec. 29, 146,

^5^^^, V\~^

/I ,

tie,

to bind, to

bend of a canal or

lake.

wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter, tie,

band

^
^,
<

uar-t

ar-t
L=fl^^^^, Kubbin
Stele

^-^ %t=^^. '\^i^'\^^'\


, ,

the necropolis at Abydos.

i;

^\

!^j\A

the

name

of a

bend

in a hill, or of

L.D. Ill, 5SA; Copt. loqe.

a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was


sacred to Osiris
;

near
it

it

uam^_.|;^^^,tosiay(?)

with a canal in

or near

was a passage or it, by which

corridor,
offerings

were supposed to be transported to the Other


World.

^ vr-^,
1.3,

Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107, ^A,,w.A

\^

uar-t aa-t
,

%;>

:^^ | ^

I^

B.D.

86, 9, the

name

of a place where offerings were

made
15, cedar; p.

at

Abydos;

^^ ^^~|

the great Uar-t.


"^

O ^i tbe
to
kill,

fruit

of the cedar.

Uar-t neb-t heteput i


,
I I I

^37=^=

Uftn

,7^,

to slay.

the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.

'

^
uar-t ^
at
ffl
,

u
B.D. 150,

[157]
14, 5, a sacred place

U
uah

^
grain,

an

offer-

ing of grain.

QX
\
,

uah
B.D. 153B,
10, the site of a

^
,

I?

a meat offering.

uar-t

uaskhi (uskhi) ^"^


II, 168,

OO

5, Rev.

moon-temple
(

| ^ s=i'^^

Z5

f]

"^^
2,

something woven.

Ul

^
It

mark

of the dual

masc,

e..,

AA/WAA

Uar-t
86, 9
:

^^1

^,

I ^,
;

B.D. 98,

^^^|l|l^^\twogreatobelisks;^fJ

(i) a region in the

Tuat

(2) the passage

<=>

by which souls went

to the Tuat.

I^im I ^
^^ ^^

'

^^'^ ^""^^^

mighty gods;

Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku

%^^! i ^
uiui (?)
,

Anastasi

I, 3, 7,

light

1^

mythological locality.

Uar-t ent Ast,

etc.

v^ <=> ^

(?

Ui

Ou.

Pers. pron. ist sing.

Ui ^()(|,P.
I

163, N.

854,^ (](],

Rec.

<=>
T

JJ

Cl

S.-^

<=>

Q c
ui
(3

Rec. 30, 185, an interjection, an exclamation.

v2
S

etc.,
'

B.D. 99,

25,

26, the keel (?) of the magical boat.

^^, Rev.

to

go away Copt. OTei.


;

Uar-t ent baa,


IX^

etc.

^
name
-^^^^

JUJ
of a
cast aside, to

^
'-

to reject,

to

etc.,
1

B.D. IS3A,

13, the

J\

y^

part of the magical net.

throw away.
b.d.

Uar-t ent

mu (?)

b.d.

Ui-ermen(?) ^()(j,^_ii^,
99, 26, the

149, a place in the 13th Aat.

worker of the
,

sail in

the magical Ijoat.

Uar-t ent she \


149, a place in the

b.d.

ui-t

\)>0(]

chamber, room.

nth

Aat.

Uaruti ^ ^.Rechnungense, 5'='^^'

^^,

"^
Rec.
9, 35,

I
j

^,

inspector, over-

(|(|

^C?

#
;

e "^
(j

Rev. 14,

16,

husbandry,

agriculture
;

compare Copt. Olfoeie.

seer, ranger

^ V\

ww^v

MM

'

^^v^''^^^''

of the governor's dining room.

judgment, decision.

Uarit,

(1(1

Ci

fem., mistress.

um^(iqo|,Rev.,.8^!j(|^,
juniper
(?)

uar

^'^ 0-

(perhaps

Rev. II, 178.


light
;

^(1

1]

0.

Jour. As. 1908, 289,

^0);plur.^(2^|.
uar-t

Copt,

oiroem.

^^^,P--^-^;^J-|
'^

^^^

\Vi^
(|(|
;

^.^.,
'-"-',

to

open; see

^.

Uari %,
over or away
;

(|(|i^,Rev.

14, 17, to flow

uin %^

-wwvx

^(|(|y^.^,
JULA-neponfCJomi.
Rev.
13,

Copt. OTf tuXe.

window Copt, o-rojini

in

uarirau
{ '

^'y\Lk^
14,

Uinn e
waiters;

(|(|

00

ivXj,

107,

i.e.,

Rev.

12,

singers,

Copt.

oTf eXo-reXe.

f^^^^

"S;^,

Greece, Greek; Heb. IV.

^
liit

U
,
I

158

U
hew stone

^M
ffim],

Rev. 13,

104, 15,

16,

^[jl]^

stele;

plur.

c^
QUID

I
I

Rev.

dig out ore, to


stone.

in a quarry, to quarry

ubaitanerJJ^^()(]^(j^.
Rev.
12, 59,

a stone

stele.

stonebreaker, quarryman.
',

uiti
\\S

embalmed body.

Uba ^J^,P.66,N.685,^":^J,
;

N. 7"3, P. "71.
dresser of the dead, embalmer.

^ J %.

f-

I*'

"

597.

Ub

H'O', ^ heart; see ab Ub ^xj; "J


(2
^AAA/^A

'^.
I

AAAAAA

ub ub

VS

llir-a, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.

Rev. 13, 22,

^ J ^, % Jl -^.
I

Rev. II, 124,

^ ^ "i^ ^,
I

Jour- As. 1908, 291,

1^^ ^,

v^

to open, to

open up a country,
into a foreign land,

^ .^,

Rev. 13, 41,

^ ^ ^,
I)

to penetrate, to

make a way

Rev.

hence to

raid, to invade, to enter.

i3,8,^'i^^,Rev. ii,I46,^Ja(?)--,
opposite, facing; Copt. OTfiie.

uba ab
i.e.,

"i^ V\

C', to

open the

heart,

to confide, to speak freely.

ub (Ubub?)

^
,

^ . Wort.

248.

ubub V V

(3

(0

ubaaui 9 J
arms
in greeting.

"^^^

to

open the

to break open.

ubara

J^"^! ^,
|

to

open

5^^, Peasant
5^^^,

176,

g^^^il^,
workman,

5^^

the mouth.

servant, butler,

artisan; var.
to

ubakhnem-t ^
open a
well.

1^

-1^

^C^^"*'

entrance.

Uba(ta?) 9

<^
III
,

,A.Z. 1901,63, afestival.

servant,

handmaiden.
toil.

Uba ^ J "i^

work,

to

open the

eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,

ubaraufJ,4^-=^,J,J=
f=r\.

,S.|,

S.,

Rec

35,

56:

9^^~^^,
many
there

A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever

forecourt, courtyard
I

plur.

]|

i*^^
(in

may

be, whatsoever, et cetera

Copt

Cl

(5

^ &

court of

Ra

OTTHp.

r'^5il'

temple).

'

; .

^
uba
(2
,

[159

iM\~'
JJ
nth
Pylon.
?^-,

fm
",

MR

Uben^J5^f|0,B.M.a36,^J
tial

part of a doorway, or of a door (?)

Uba...
a god of the

Denderah IV,

bodies which give

light,

luminaries, rays of

84,
light.

uben
Uba-em-tu-f
the

\S

\\

J c^

the god of

A
H

>

'

dawn, the sunrise.

nth hour

of the night.

Uben-t

^
_jl

-'^

the P'^^e ^^here the

Ji nr-3'

sun

rises.

Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f ^
p. 826,

uben.J7^,^JJX.|,
" he

who

thrusts himself up," a

name

of the

M.

249, N.

203, one of the four Bull-

Sun-god.

gods of Tern.

Uba-ta
'53'^) 25,

a god of the net of the


"^ -^ \> \>,
4.

im
%\
Dl

Ube.-urr^J7|g,^J7
,

B.D.
,

M.

754, P. 744, a

title

of Ra.

Akeru gods.

Uba-taiu
Ilba

Nesi-Amsu 32 2 2, a title of Aapep.

a name of the

1st

hour of the day.


I

IJ Jr
(2

' flame up, to

become
excited.

'4
Rev.

uben heh ^ S

^^5:7, the festival of the

Ubash

^^,C30 m,

n,

173,

13th day of the month.

white; Copr. OTfi.A.cy.

ubnieJ'^^,eJ~7l]y.Rec.
Q.

Ubak
to

o, (E<^,

"^^j to shine,

18, 182,

"the thruster up," a name of the solar

disk.

be abundant.

ubag

ffi

g.is%
[1

Ubenna
see
.

^J ^ ^
(]

N. 705, a form

of the Sun-god.

Uba
uben

JSd'
J\

Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8, a god of the Tuat.


to advance.

%J Uben ^ J ^,

Uben-aa^J-Jy^y, ^
N.

Tomb of Seti

I,

J"""^ ^' O
u. 484,

one of the 75 forms


of

Ra

(No. 53).

^J Q

Uben-em-nubit^|J^|,the
name
'

U.3.3,^J^i,U.290,^J'^^ o
N.7X9,^J..T.46,^J^|j^,y
O

of a goddess (Hathor),

j^'^,

(^

X^,

to overflow, to be abundant.

"'";. ^ (j(|x

o o

J/\AAAAA

^ Q

^%>
^J
O

.^B-

Rev. 13, 40, to


to

rise,

of a planet
to

or any celestial body,


,

illumine,

shine

wound,
rising

stripe,

blow, sore.

and

setting of the sun.

ubnit

^Jol)q]o,^--....%J.,

^ ^J
j,

^,

Peasants,

a kind of plant or seed.

[160]
Ubentui

U
up
X
D

^J

P.

648,

^J

(s

.'

D ^Xi

Rec. 21, 14,

\J
<:zr>'

\/,

except, but.
except, but, with the

M.

747, two sons of Ra(?)

up er \/ "^ \/
_zr<:=>'

exception

of.

ubr
kind of disease
(?)

"'"'

^ J xl'^j:-"'""b"kht
Ji
[^T3 of Isis and Nephthys.
I. white; Copt. onf^A-Cy.

^^
^
,

up her X/'^l'^,
,

L.D.

III,

140C,

Israel Stele 5.

ubekh.t^J|, ;^JVH,m
Darius 21,
light, brilliance, blaze.

^ J, \/ ^, D(2iaxUi^
11

%^ ^,
^

except, but;

V^ ^ V
Q y

^,
'

except thyself.
Rev., joy, gladness.

up \J ^^,
ubekh

% J^
J

Up,upp ^\/,M. 2i4,^\/,U.

14

ubekh-t e
clothing, cloth,

^ 5, Amen.
stuff,

21, I,

^,
(g

\\/,
204,

U. 27,

\J,

N. 64, T. 283, P. so, 140:

M. 169,

woven

apparel; plur.
2, 12.

D X

V,

\/\\| X
L=il' D

'

D X

X
D
t2c

Ql

0, KoUer Pap. f
III

-i, O' i, '

Anastasi IV,
^'^^'

ubekh
Ubes

^J^.''
11

^
'^'"'dress"

D"a'
to try

"^

-^

-^-^

6^ '. '^r J\, lour. As. IQ08, 287

to open, to

^ n

n,
I

Wort.

15,

J|

up

Suppl. 251, to lay a store of corn (?)

open up, i.e., inquire into a matter, and decide a case in law, to decree, to

judge, to pass judgment.

.^W^i'
an aromatic
plant.
AAAAAA

Upi^D(l(]^,^(](l,Rec.
opener;
plur.

29,

MS

Ubes

^Jp
fiery

B.D. 130,

8,

a water
flood
(?)

^\/

^.

^V f]^-^
^ ^^j
children
,

T. 357, P- 42, N. 29.

Ubesu
group of

^JP^fJj.

B.D. 130, 32, a

up-tenthemut
A.Z. 35, 17,

V||
^/^ww

beings in the service of Shu.

women who have borne

(?)

Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet
,

^JO
one

up en khat \J
the

opener of

B.D.

17, 105,

womb,

i.e.,

firstborn, firstling.

of the seven spirits


Osiris.

who guarded

the body of

up-t

D X

\/^
e

^^

'

1^x21'
verdict.

Rec. 33, 137, judgment,


sentence,
tv

ubtaJ=(|,;^J](J,<.J](|,.obm.

doom,

bti.J3,.j|]|)(|. -''.:

up-t mitu
death sentence.

ub,.ubtt.J^(J,^(J,^J
^^^ Hi
to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be

up-t

Amentiu \/

ft ft fr,

the judgment

of those in Amenti.

^3

*4'

burned, to sting (of an insect).

up-t mettut
r

\/ A ^^^, D x4ci
III

the judgment

Ubt ej-z^iafj, sjc=>f^^,


gent medicine.

an

astrin-

of words and deeds.

upi

work,
Q.

business

affairs,

worker.
business,
daily

flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a


burning.

up-t \/, D ci ^ ^^ V^ 1\
'

work,

duty;

L_a^i

\/ ^ ^ 0^X21'
^

blacksmiths at [their] work.

'

[161]

'

^
,

Up-t \J income,
plur.

revenue, daily supply;

\/^^, U.
X
I I 1

509.

uput
D
ters,
III'

D X
^' D
(3

I,
r I I

D
I

U
lists

D"\\X
D

l'D%xC'
^1
1

X
,

of

ew^
\J
upit

c.H^2!ri

things, inventories,

catalogues, accounts, regis-

uputi nesu
I

documents.
lists
] I

D
1

Jr

'

|,

Vo,
festival
;

uput

of the people, i.e., census.

Ma,

king's messenger.

upu-t
ff'

the

New

Year

D q' D
c.

ex;
D x;

D Xc

'

c X

sir

Jr

D"S O

A.Z. 19 1

2,

55, festival, rejoicing.


IIIIIIIII

up - aaiu - hetut - Net


nnnnrmq''^
^2:7,
iiiiiiiii

innini
TTIMlIir

aa

inrjn

r\

T. 21

V'

the festival of the

opening of the doors of the houses of Neith


message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com-

mand, mission, duty, commission.

upu-t nesu
T
D
'

a royal commission.

up uat \J *5^ "^ P^" ^*^ o up m'tennu W,


I

^^^ ^^^y- '^' ' act as a guide,

jia
1

^=^

uput renp-t

\/

i\A

! 1

an annual
mission.

to

open the way,

i.e.,

to act as guide.

(:

up \J I
D X

up re
P.

^, U.
I

253, p. 214,

Z],

leader, chief.

D D X

589,

601,

upp

\/x^,

\/u=J],

judge; plur.

D X

DqX
the ceremony of "opening the

mouth"

of the

upu^V^,V(](|(g|,^,judges.
uputi

deceased;

^ y ^y^
,

y^J^^^^^^^j
mouth

N. 597, 898,

the successful " opening the

" of those

who

are in heaven.

}/,\/^,^y, U.sii,T.323,M.6o2, N. 1048, Y]^, M. 517, V]l)^>


N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods
plur.
;

up re

c=~=r, the

book or
,

service of the

" opening the

mouth " ;

\J

Mar. .\by.

II,

37, regulations.

^y ^,

u. 186,
749,

^^^^.

N.

^, u. ^^|,
:

208,
P.

y
454.

up-trenp.tx[/,2i^^Jf7,V^
the opening of the year,
i.e.,

the

New

Year.

Later forms are the following

up-t renp-t

^^k^,\J [^,
\/
New
,

\{/

^3:7,

\{/^_^,
Year, the

to

keep the

festival

of the
"^-"^
I

New
(J?s
I

Year

festival

U/

^r

t'^s festival

of the

New

Year of the
ancestors.

Up rehui
D X

'dcx-*

Jtd X

Jr
Vi>

f "judge
,

5ii

envoy, messenger; plur,

\J

"^

of the two
priest of

men

"

(Horus and

Set), a title of

the

Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.


L

%
up-t khent
the fork of the legs.

u
\/
'-''^

[162]
\\, Hh.
447,

U
Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet
^_^ ^,
^-<.

B.D. 103, opener of the ways of


title

Denderah
ape-god

4,

79, an of Edfft.

the North, director of heaven, a

of Anubis.

Up-t, Upti

V, U. sii,
B.M.

^;;l^,
33. 32,

Lanzone, 20,

y V^

J^, T.

Up-uatu
32.3,

shemaV-^,^-^
i.e.,

^,

Rec.

^^

the opener of the ways,

the guide
also called

to the South, a title of

Up-uatu

he

is

Q W
p.
,

32, 487, a title of several

gods.

Upit \J

a serpent-goddess.

Up-f-senui
D

Upau
U

^ V il^J^-.T.
N. 176, a
title

35 7,

^Y

-3...^^
O "^ '^
'

-|~7^.P.X40,V_
N. 655, "he judgeth the two brothers," a title of Thoth.

\>%^>

of

Anpu.
I'-

\/ /)^,M.62,;^V(1^^.N.29,^V
42,
(]

Upau

^V
N. 719,

^.

M. 722,

Up-maat
title

>^,\/ X^,Ber].6<)io,a

of Thoth.

Up-meh

(I

v^

^y^

i.e.,

Anpu and
Tuat
I,

Up-uatu.

V ^ #",
D
ff
l!i

'^^"^'os

I,

f43,
(?)

'

a god,

Anubis

Up-neterui

Upast
XJpu

\/ Q
||
'

a light-god.

Vll' V^^^'
"judge of the two gods"

\/ %\ ^^
Jtl

Tuat VI, one of the nine


destroyers of souls.

Y']'^,

^'-

408,

(Horus and

Set), a title of

Thoth and of a

priest.

Upu \/ '^xi,
Q
_2r

fuat IX, god of the serpent Shemti.

TJpuAcia^V^lj.^^,
U.x86,^V|j^^^,T.65,M.22:,

Upt (Uputi?) Heru


,

M. 449, N. 1259.

%V -^ m ^' ^, k
Jr Q
(]zl1\
H

N- 597, a form of

Upt (Uputi?)-heh
34, 2, a title of Ra.

Thoth
P.

Yl!''

^''

(?)

Up-uatu

^^^,
N. 490,

542,

Vfj
*=^

Upt (Uputi ?)-heka

V-^ J.

^53 5:5 55"],

U. i87,T. 66,M. 221, N. 598,

^ ^^, V
Jj

god connected with enchantments.

upit-khaibiut \/|j|]o T'^in,


31, 167,

Rec.

judge of shadows.

upi-khenu
A,
111

% \/ \5^^^^^'^'U^ Jr a ^ Jr
Upi-sekhemti (?)
W

^Y^TT'
'J"'

^'-

-^^s,

255. a title of the servants of Set.


I,

m'

V^
" for
I,

the " opener

(.if.,

guide) of the

II,

roads

the dead on their

way
ff.,

to the

Kingdom

\/ ^?' ^. Tuat

a jackal-headed singing-god.

of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97

Rec. 27, 249.

Up-uatu
'j'uat

^],
2,

>^55,
10:

Upi-Shet X/'^ ^ TuatIX,afiery,blood1'


I

Y*5*,

drinking serpent.

Denderah

(i) a singing-god;

Up-shat-taui
Rec. 27, 56, a god.

(2) one of the 36 Dekans.

Y| ^^=^'
-^^, Ombos
title

^-

Up-uatumehu
a.

V^'^f'^o.

Upi-shema

title

of Anubis.

" opener of the South," a

YJ

i,

143,

of Up-uatu,

^
Upii.e.,

u
^^ 111," opener of OGO
and Ra.
whose existence time began.

163

U
Upt v\
^^^
I

^
birds
;

time.

geese,

see

the god with

Upi-taui
title

Vn, V^^^,a
\J
'

up

of Osiris

Upt-taui
Af, the

'"
\

Tuat XI, a form of

Q destruction, lo perish UPU \/ ^"^^^ ^ ^^ 0P6"'"g ^ cutting through, a saw. D


\\
,

(?)

^''

'

(2

dead Sun-god.

Upit-taui
'I'uat

y ^, V ^ ^'
^,^-969,atitle^of
Tuat IV, Horus,

UpU %i O
ups ups
nni
I

>

fi"'^'

'1

"''^'^'^

o^ Set.

Hymn
1

Darius ii, to burn


up,
fire,

'%'

heat.

XI, a fire-goddess.

Upi-tuui

Vqq
\/{

\/

V^

Rhind Pap. 18

Upi-Tuat

guide of the Tuat.

^p-t

y^,
p
,

u. S04,

T. 320,

y
fire-goddess of the First Cataract.

/,

\/

\/

the top of the head, the


;

ups-ur
Nesi-Amsu

y^p^.y-p^'
which con,

crown, the

skull,

a covering for the head

plur.

25, 5, 9, the divine fire

y^^^'yyM'^'-59,T.333.
up-tAmentt *^
,

sumed Aapep.

\JY'^,\J^\ O oil' (HV]' D


|l
i

upsh
D

\/ ^~^^, \/ oa
C3C3

Rec.

1,

\^

ft >k,

the top part of Amenti, the

oa
I,

brow of Amenti

V\

\J Ra in
,

the zenith

Rer 27 87
;

n^x

tog'^'e I'S^t, to illumine, to

\/ J|
up-t pet

lord of the zenith.

Upshit

\/ C30, Tuat
N.
491,
p. 658,

a light-goddess.

\/
D

'^,

the top of the head of

upsh
P. 488,

V,
D

\J c^i(*^%i

the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.

W>AAA, B.I). 149,


^VV^AA

V
M.
^.

y ,
judges,
I

p. 764,

a region in the

nth

Aat.

g J

^,

765, star, luminarj-.

^U
the

|,B.l).i49,

upsh
Uptiu

U^

Thes. 923, sleep, dream

Copt.

name

of the

2nd Aat.

Up-t-ent-Geb 1
12, 2, a

y](l(je

Jl^,,

name

for the surface of the earth.

Up-t-ent.Qahuy7^^f^^,
B.D. 149, the name of the 8th Aat.

to

have power, authority, to punish

(?)

Up-t she

\/ U

Peasant 108, event, hap-

Up-t ta
crown of the

V,
earth.

Up-tTenen-t
the

name

Ci of a uraeus crown.

V V
I

the crown of the lake.

pening.

=^^,

V
I T

"^^,

the

^ IIT^P., /www cm (uv


i^

OTfOjq.

Ufa

\^i\^,^-

a hostile 53^3.^^ serpent-fiend.

L S

' '

;; ;

^
(2

u
W
9
]}[
,

[164]

U
his elder brother

to burn, to blaze.
,...Q

(?)
I I I

Stat. Tab. s, a 'kind of grain (?)

J V

became like a leopard

III-

umu
U. 417, 515.
greedily.
,

Q
the seven Hathors

came;

umt

(=0)
'^^^,

^^

Rec.

2,

109, to copulate.

vSr'
un,

'^

t^^rc be a petitioner.

umt-t

Rev.

8,

139, phallus.
fV 1201, V:^
/*

unn
'

umt

Pel r=iDyRii,Thes.
c^

-f'

P. 235,

4=-

N. 669,
\^

it l

afi.

^.
'

AAAAAA

'

w
\ >

chiefs, leaders,

menj^^^a '^^^

Thes. 1206, a

III

^^

to be, to exist, to

become;

"^"^

//

dense mass of people.

umt umt

^ "7" y Y7 ^
,

'

^"''^'' '^'''

band, bandlet, binding,

name

of a garment.

N. 118, being, existence; J=.


'

\\, N. 959,
167, ^<=|=.=|=.,

^^
,

fl.

"

thosewhoare;

&^a^s,P.

to

be

thick, thickness, thick, dense-

M.

322,

-^"^^u-D,

Rec. 21, 41

= onrni"

ness,

padded

(of cloth),

studded (of a door)

Copt, oirrt, oTfort.

Copt.

OfJtXOT.

unun
^S^'^T'^'^'^'^^-'

^"^ 4>
^AAAAA AAAAAA

4=,^!'- 17'
/V^^'A'V

umtab
dense of

^2?
(=a r-^ o c^
t '

"^ '^
1

AAAAAA

^^^.J79,
is.

unun-t -^^ ^^,

something that
all

heart, obstinate, firm (?)

umt
tk
c

(=3173
CZi, Thes.

unun

neb-t -^^ -^^


'^
>

that

is.

25

1,

u)
'

(2

a room, a hall, a part of a


large building.

nnn-t .^^ AAA/V^A


AAAAAA
I

.^^ AAAAAA
I

.^sa .^su
'

AAAAAA

AWv/\A

^I

Jr [^n

AVVAAA., AAAAAA III


I

c>

_. ^5:^
J.
'

""

Thes. 1322,10 build massive


I '

^^cr^zzi, ^^t=^:f=3, Rec.


I I

16, 60, things


is,

which
stuff,
/
;

/VSiVAA

walls.

are,

things which exist, what


I

goods,

property
AAAAAA

-^^j he
AAAAAA

is

non

existent

^, non-existent--^,''^'"--;
109, Vi.
II

C~D
;

a thick wall, a bulwark, a

unnu

^^-^ v>)

^,

Amen.

17,5,

tower,

a citadel

plur.

V\

1 E

Copt.
being, existence.

OfOJULTe.

un maat
v\
-<-

^" ^^
,

^:

Umtut

beams of timber.

^^
WV^

^^
_Dt=f=:

very truth, the alisolute truth

indeed, most assuredly.

/WVAWV k

un her

mu

-^^
AVW^\A

^ ww
I

to be in the

Un
un
un,

AAAAAA

ww^ *^
,

ye, you, they, them,

their.

following

of, loyal,

to be of the

same kidnoy.
man,
,
I I

^y
unn
I

'

we, us.
as an auxiliary verb

unnu
:

a living

human

^^

^^

being; plur.
.

^" vgi "1


/lAAAA^
I

^^
/W^'WS CJ.

^" nn M^
AAAAAA
| 1

CJ.

she said to him;


c=:l

7i i<V"

^i.fti.f^Mli'^fll
nil
.

V\

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

u
W li

[165]

U
Unn-em-hetep
ist division of

^
Sekhet-Aaru.
1

^i\f^^,

m:
to

^^
MAAAA
111

men and
'
!

B.D. no, 28, the

I'

women, human beings, people ;


Strong men.

-^^^^^
AAAA/V\

^
CLI

Unn-Nefer
1

^M ^
'

^
'

UIinug^,an.anofmeans,asopposed

[^Tl].

^ Jjll
J.

S! Hu J

unnit
inhabitants.

OJ

/VVSAAA

(^1!!]. C^miO-^^'''^"'^^'"^'

unnu

^c %
<^'^

^" I
,

ij

"^ ^_^, Un-Nefer, the son of Nut


Unn-Nefer, dweller
in

child, infant.

unnu '^^
Un-t
^wwvA
,

^
N. 947,
A.

yr^

cattle (?)

'^ J Gr. Ovvu'(j)pt^, Copt. OTfeitoqpe, Abydos oTeni-fi.pe, oTeni.E.ep.


;

^^Of

a part of the body.

Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti
'^'=^CZD
B.D.
15,
I,

I Jj

Un

4-11,

P.

175,

4- ^1,
;

Un-Nefer Har^-

^^

the god of existence, the son of Apt

(1

\J

.-"^

j^wCZI)' Un-nefer-Ra -^^


5,

makhis.
.

I c^

^'''P-

Mut-

W1 -^-0% Jllll.Rec.
Unta -^^ ll
see

36, 210.

hetep

19,

Un-nefer

-j-

Ra.

Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?)
'^'>

292,

'1

light-god

V<^L, 1/ "^^ W

'^
I

^ Aj^
I

^^

^ ^1'

Denderah

30, a lioness-headed goddess.


I,

o W Unnti

A^AAVN

^^

'^,

AAAAA/\ ,.'

^~w^ _ ,,

3, N
'

the

name of a god.

the god of existence.

Uul-sheps^^p,(;^Jp], Berg. i ^^n a name of 'iHJlJil D rtLJ'


nil
-?)

^'^'^-

13, 38,

I,

9,

Osiris.

un-t ^^^

(^,

Rev. 12, 68, hare.

un T''^,
f'J'-Jsf'/^

:^=s>.^^^
AAAAV\

:s:sa-^
t\A/VV\A

-i^-sa^
AAAArtA

/w^AA
\\

^^^,

'vwwN

-A

Kec. 20, 10, f^^^^

O ^

/wvAAA

/w>v\

wAw\ Q,

the

name

of a goddess.

XJnnuit -^"^ J, Denderah


'^T)

IV, 81,

^
of a
j),

AAftAAA

'^^s

to

do wrong, to commit a

sin or a

fault, defect, error, fault,

mistake, offence, defec-

a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of


Osiris.

tive, light

QUA'

or worthless.

un
34, 182, the

^^1 18.

;^^ Ha

a smful or erring man, a cheat.


Berl.

,.

name
ftAAWV\

of a serpent tiara, or crown.

.un-ab

^14"^
/SA/V '^^^ \|\

7272, evilhearted man.

Unun-t -^^
IV, 286, 288.

^"

"^

^A/V'AA \
;

P-\ \U

the

name

unnui

evildoer.

serpent on the royal crown

van

^^ ^^
AA^A^A ^AA/W\

Yry

lU

Unnu ^^ o
-^^ , un-ti w^^ A^^
,i,
,

Mag.

Pap., a serpentfiend.

Unt-abui

(?)

-^^ '\^>

goddess of the

^" ^X ^^
(3

Y
,

transgressor,
^^|.^_^^^;_
-i-oil

27th day of the month.

Un[t]-baiusit
2,

^^'

Ombos

U n-tl IWWW fag* A^^^ -Va Hymn Darius 11, Nesi-Amsu 32,

29, 51, a

duck-

131, a goddess.

headed fiend, and a form of Aapep.


L 3

u
Un,
26, II,

166
uniu
openers,

U
^.AUtk
scattcrers,
IMIHNI
I

^
'

Unn -^^ 7^
^S''
,

T. 271,

^^
A
qe,

ITTTTTTIT '

Amen.

^^-=5

Rev. II, 70, ^4=-

^ D

door openers

^aL_=/l w^^^

open
leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to

(plur.).

move

; '

i^ ^^^wv
c^

ifS
\

^^ n M
\

Bee.
, ' ,

27,
, ;

leaped

\^

her

heart

sacrificial priest.

Copt,

oxeme.
,

opener, piercer,

stabber.

unun
P. 42,

4="

"^f"

A,

T. 333,

^"J^^,
title

of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial

4- 4.^:i)
^^

M.

63,

4- 4-

"7", N.

beast.

30,

^^

De Hymnis

36, to spring up, to

un

aui

^^
iiiiiiiii

d'

' i^^" '^^

'^'''"''^'

''''.'

''^

praise.

Una-t -^"

^
I]

un
"^j

aaui

nu

"^^ ^ ?=5 pet -^^


^^,v^,
IIIIIIIII
I

journey. course. ^
title

un

tet

^
-A
'^

of a prophet of Thebes.

"^,
oP
1

Rec. 15, 158, to lift the hand, /.<>., to help.

un

pel*

AAA^'v\ v
IMIIIM1

/]
I

^^A/v^
liimill

^Z^^

Rec. IV, 29,

festal procession.

^^

to reject, to turn

back, to set aside.

"""^^^ :^ <==* unra .^u J"

.^^i.

\^

XJnt -^^

, B.D. 149, the

2th Aat.

he who performs the ceremony of opening the mouth, a title of priests of various gods.

vm-t www-^j carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau).

un ra en amh-t

a^aaa

i^oc:
1

^
Rec

un, unit

^^ cm], ^o
^^(]i)

^, a priestly
-wvam
,

title.

Rec. 34, 120,

^
^,
Rec.
2,

un her T"^,
^
I]
I

^^, ^'T^ ^,
IIIIIIIII

AJVA^^

L=il

^^ ^
IIIIII M I

, '
j

to

show

oneself,
'

to

make

oneself

27,

225,

iii,

public, publicity, manifest,

known

to everyone

^O
box;

^,

Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square


'bes. 1285, sanctuary.

^^^
,

l'^^^'

un her hebu
covered.

^- L-=fl^ '^^^, Tnmnr


1

festivals

ununa-t
yvsvsAA

^^^hc^,

III

u. 461,

-^^

during which the faces of the gods were un-

chamber, sanctuary.

un her
-ww^A ^ "'^,

^.^^0 ^^^0
'wwv,
IIIIIIIII

^
J %:.

Un-t

OOf

"

fortress; plur.

'wv^^~~^
' Sr,
mirror.

un -^^
un,
'

TTTTTTTT,

un
C~r3 c
,

tet

dovecot, aviary

(?)

open-handed.
I

unn

-^'^^^^

.^ii
i
,

"a>aaa

.^i)
^w^^a
t.

-nmmr u

"nnnnr

/i '

.^M, www ^^jj x

Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t


'

:^

(]

iiin!in '

64, a group of fire-gods.

^""L_=Q
j,,,,;,^

^^'" ^
'

^^-cmmmmmr
J\'

Tnnmr
^

Tmnnrt.

,_J]\

/]'

Un-hat
XJn-ta

^ -^
Tnmnr ci
1

^,
ill

the

porter

of the

2nd Ant.
'"'"*' ^'

^^
to

to open, to ojjen fetters (to unfetter),


(/.*.,

^^
wvs^AA

''''"
{^

"^^^
I

open a mare
I,

to stab her), to

be open

n'

^ doorkeepergod.

P. 196, N.

928; Copt

O-Jftxjn.

un

5,

N. 733, to

eat, to feed

upon.

^
un

[167]
to

U
unu-t ^^'V^i,
Thes.

^
1483, hourly

^"
A/V^/\A^
I

^
1

^-%, ^d\>\,
A^^VVAA

be shaved clean, to pluck out the

hair.

service, service

reckoned by hours
t^-^
.
--i

^.o

unit -^"Ol]^

baldness.
fol'^ge.

D
which has been cut off.
,

^^^
unu-t

servant at Court.

un

;;;;^

(0

"Hi ^^'

h^'""'

''

>ic'

|^AA/^A^

nI^

/VAA/NAA

unun -^^ -^^


27, 219,
hair).

"iJi^

^" -^""tft,
"^

Rec.
,

Hh.

298, to tremble, to bristle (of the

AAiWW

1'

^
I

VWi ^1'
I

A/AAiV\ Ni^ ^ JL'

D
I

^^
]

"^

m^r o ^
1

vWi

AAAAAA

unun
work

^=;:^ ^^^^^ TO

^^tsM Jisaj

to

do

jU

vra

"AAA^A

vca

xn^i>

priests

in the field, to

sow seed
,

who
(?)

served in courses, priests of the hour, lay


;

servants of a temple, priests in ordinary

un-t

AAivw ^=t1*"

-^.
^

cypress.

JJ

horoscopists

(?)

un wvw Q
Un-t
/.AAAAA

Rec. 31, 175

Unti
(,

wAAA^^, Tuat X, B.D. 15

(Litany),

T. 314, rope, cord.


to argue, to dispute

ij''-^) 7>

'1

light-god,

and the god of an hour.


30, 186, WVW\

unun

^^ -^^ ^
AA/WV^
f^AAf^fsn

Unu-t

-WNAAA

W^j Rec.

AAAAAA

unna la

^
^

(i^fl.N. 705

"^^^
(I

1'

-=^0

111'

III

III

UnasNeferasut[^]JjjJJ^,
the

hour-goddesses of the night.

name

of the pyramid of Unas.

Unut-amiut-Tuat
(?)

^^ -^ ^
<:::i>.

'^
'

"Ir

unam (?)
uni,

B.D. 137A, 48,


'

a reed

tube.

'I'uat

IV, the

hour-goddesses

who were

unm ^^
\,

Rev. II, 178,

divided into two groups by 9

Rec. 27,84,

^^71.
of Rameses VI, a star-goddfess.
(] [)

Unut-netchut
and sang hymns

^ JR'T^Q^
who smote

Tuat XI,

light; Copt.

OTOem.
'
I

a group of eight goddesses

the serpent,

Unit

^^
()

Tomb
'

to the rising sun.

i(

PI. 50,

unin ^" O

e*^.^, ^"

Unut-Sethait
hours to advance.

'TT

Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the

to open, opening.

UnU-t

/wwvN

-iSSu \S\

/WWVA

T^

unb

^-

j\fr,

^ ^ ^M ^" S'^^. ^
"^
''

Amen.

5,

18,

g^^|

^i<,

,<

^,

^^,
I

Rec.3.4.^0^,^q^O,Rev.
.3,3,^(1^0
-$'
Rev. :r, 162,

C^

vl

plant, bush, shrub, undergrowth, flower

g-',

eg,
,

hour, time, regular duty, service; plur. "^


.
.

wwvv

Unb nr ^,T. 39, the


plant or shoot proceeding from

divine sprout,

'1'^.'

^^^
O
c.i(

TT

0111
"~wv^

=6=111
I

lo

LJ

and

Tl

<:z>

at

once; Copt. OYItOlf.

h 4

^
DOD
j;=l
VV

u
jj

168]
uuema

Unb-per-em-Nu -^^
c>

jj

I'^^p ^ j^,

4-^ik^'^^-337"'^
AF.

^^

unemi,N.862;4,^,T. 7o,P.67,r8o,4ir,
607

AAAwvv

vl

Osiris.

unp -^^

D
D

= 4^ '^^,

280, 588, P. 273

= 4"
M.

^=^

D%L=^,
to stab, to slay.

g^,N.892;4.^,
to cut,

T.7o =

4.^g,

224

= -^^

U. 191; '^f'Qf^j Rgc- 27, 220,

unp-t

wvwv

^,

waste, ruin, destruction.

unpep-t -^^

^s.

^,

yp, Rec,

29, 149, to eat; Copt. o'lfUJJUL

staff, stick.

-f- ^^,

to eat, U.

90=

^G,P. 367

4=-.

unp-t

-vwwi \jj

plants, shrubs.

Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her

I I

^"^
name
,

U. 42;

4^^I1,N.
N. 847.

ii86,^^(],M.

3,3

Later forms are:

B.D.
;

25, III, 35, a mystical

unemi
A A A\\
A-n.
\\

of the

left

foot

varr. 'wwsa

A^ftA^^

Tj

^aaaaa ftAAA/W *s=il


TTTnTTTT
|

D Q

'W
I

Unpi Aww

name

of Horus.

'

fff^

>

to eat, to

gnaw, to devour

Copt,

Rev.

13, 7, joy, gladness.

unf ^"'x^^, V
^-^::*~
iii'

Rec.

2,

116,-^^
eaters;
(T

Ml

UZi
AAAAAA
S^gl-l
(J
IT

sw^ ^Q^, Ai
I

dining room.

unemi
T ^zz^ 1\
9
,

/wwA-x
J

to drink;

.^a
I

AA/\AAA
,

^Aw^

^^,
;

Rev. 10, 152, to rejoice,

thou drinkest beer.


^, u.

to be glad, gladness

Copt. OTf nocj.

unem-t

^^
M.

i9i,4=.^o, t.

unf ab ^"Tf-O-,
'0'
'
I

^^^'0',
-=1^

70,

^c.^,
:

225,

A^

food.

Later

to be glad, Joy, gladness, a man of happy disposition.

forms are

Unl
undo,

/W\AAA

unem-t

-^^

^\. af

>

Hr

to unloose, to uncover.

cakes, food.

Unemit
right side, right

"^
()(]

c^Hl

a consuming

fire.

hand

Copt. 01fn<L*JL.

unem

snef

-[]-

f\

^ "^
(?)

/^,

disease; Copt.

OTf^.JULCnoq

Unem
X
.^^ Hymn I'/-,^_fl ^'
\^

&b - nt - menhu - heq - uaa


Aw

Darius 17, the right eye of Ra, />., the day, or Shu.

Hi

= o

Dcndcrah L
I

sit^i}:

30, a lioness-goddess.

'

'

u
Unem-utch-bah-ab
j> /\|)
,

[169
A v

U
iin'ir'ii

^
oil

U.I1KJ1 v^/^

-^^^=^
(s

^
,

to
, .

and bind up the

ex:::

hair, to

make

the toilette.

Denderah

I,

30, a lioness-goddess.

Unemiu baiu
of heart

-H-

^v

'i^

eaters

souls, a class of devils.

Unem-besku-p-l^gJp-^O.

'y^'L^fl,

^
w<~vv
,

V-

garb, garment, dress, apparel, bandlet.

uukhit
TlUkh.
one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.

bandage, bandlet.

diarrhoea.

UnKll ~w^

PQi

to bite, to

gnaw.

Unem-huat
A\

unkh ^^^,^"^,^";""'l' to gore.


JrL=il
ra
2,

AA/wvA

Uneshit
headed god of the 3rd day of the month.

OmbosIII,

lO

Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f ^ ^\~P\

133, a goddess.

unsh unsh

4=-'=^^, R- 60s

^ 7\e
jW"
f
I r I

\\

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 3rd Arit.


41II,

4=>
"

_^ g
\\
I

clothing.

Unem-snef

B.D. 125,

one of the 42 assessors


of Osiris.

wolf; plur.

^^[3a%'^,

Hh. 353, ~w '^,


Rev.
1

Amen.
-=|

7, 5,

unmes

|ir*~,

iv, 988

^^^
^^/^A/V^
[

,
j

1,

69,

[j

Un-ermen-tu c^
Unhi
,

,0"ibos I, r, 252, a star-god.


ir,

Jf^I^,P.S.B. 13,411,

iiTA

^1,
,

^^^'
a kind of dog,

% O I -^,
.3, 13,

Rev.

186
!

unnshnesh
^^, 4,,^ gj.;,^

^^ ^^^ j^
\\
I

Rev.

toappear; Copt. OTfaJIt^.

\^

of a dog
IS, 107,

Unh. *^
.

AAAWA
/S/W<AA

vl garlands of flowers.
, ,

unsh-t -^^^o.Rec.
czsao
98,

'T' "00

. ^~vwv

?. csaiii'

unkh
^^^,

=1=

u.

299, N. 552,

M.

ooiii'
1 ,

C30I1I'

00

111'

oaHJr
;

p. 117,

T^
IT

'^'^^^

1,1.374,

a kind of plant, wolf's-bane (?) coriander

Copt.

JS.epcyHo-)f,

^epajeir.
'-WVW

Reo. 31, 170,

"-fT'

'^^

^95.
/WAAAA

-^^

^.

unsh-t
ReC. 27, 223,

nviQ-

,
I

a sledge for stone.

Unshet
(,

^3^4=^
4=" WWVA

p.

,68,

=!= i^^-i

AAAAAA

g. ;^;C^r AAAAAA ^

'|

Mar. Karn. 42,

15, to

put

^AAA/v^

x'
C3a)[],
I)

M. 48 1, N. 1249, a mythological
being.
p.

Oil

garments, to dress, to array oneself, to gird

Unshta
(1

268,

4=
"

C35Z]

oneself; 'ir

)j,

N. looo, ^^^^

ll,

arrayed.

(J

,^, M.

481, N. 1249, a mythological being.

unkhu 4=
^s^

^^ ^'^'nr', P. 692,
those

gill
adorned.

unsh

w^

\S

to travel, to run.

who

are dressed or

Unshnesh

^wva

CSO

to run, to run quickly.

; ;

^
M.
297,

u
p.

[170]
x6o,

u
Untchut(?) 4=
.

^
V^
^2^,
T.
2 00,

Ung f ^ ^,

4- Zsi,

ffl

1^.
bore

P.

160, N. 898,

^ ^
his

-^ea

P. 679, a divine pilot (?)

a son of Ra,
shoulders,

who

the heavens on

Epist. 103, a fish-pond.

untcher Ungit

(?)

=|''^

P-

605

^"

ffi,

Rec.
I

3, 116, a goddess.

unges (?)
senger (?) envoy

^^^
y^
(?)

e 0w j\

- S- ^^
great,

'

mes-

! \^' & A^^; ^^^


from the
joint.

much,

superior, very, greatness, great size

untiu (?) ^LS -^ I


^^-=0

^\
477, a god; var.

^i.

1,

ar

(?)>

laundrymen, washers.

p. 808, great piece of flesh

Unth 4 s=>^,

M.

ur^tk,u.2X5,^,^v.,^J,

N. 1245.

Untu ir
unttl(?)

Sphinx XVI, 164

cattle

from

which the horns have been sawn

off.

-^"Q^^^l.Rec. 29,

148,

great

man, great god, prince,

chief, noble, eldest

son, senior; plur.

<3>,

'^=f,
^^^=f

-^^
*-^^^

calf, goat, etc.

plur.

+
>

000

v -^

rJr

(o

n^ ^^
;

calves.

\,

^li'S^
1(3
3

cattle.

I,

a conquered
chief of

Tintu

c^
I

V^ J5

garment, loin cloth


3,
i,

plur.

chief;

X AA

Anastasi IV,

Koller Pap.

3,

Cr^S^Si'
,

2,4,6.
,

chiefs; ra

yN

^M

noble

men and women.

the

name
,

of a fiend.

untu 4"

% %> '^
^
fll
I

evil hap, calamity.


,

Rec.

5, 90,

great

woman,

great thing.

great,
.1

eldest;

plur.

^^
Q
III'

C^^

<=>

III'

c^

'=/'=Ti)

en and women, people,

society, folk

varr.

"IFeV^ii,

X^^^'.

ur
great,

'^=', Anastasi

I,

27,

8,

'^=

|, very

how

very great

Copt.

dHp.
c=>, greater than
;

ur

'^=', great;

^^
untu ir
untu Hr r-w^
,

X
,

=1=. Xi

Rec

great two times, twice great

20, 47, part

II'

II'
,

of a ship, part of the barge of


things.

Amen.

^ ^~' , "^^ very much, very many many times

^^ -ww^

because of the greatness

of.

; ,

'

^
uraa
^&^.
ur-t aa-t

u
,

[171]
king; Copt. Olfpo.

U
Ur-Ra
"Si?^

O
i
,

the title of a priestess of the Busiris Nome.


great one of the South (?)
(?)

^=,.
queen.

Ur-res ^=t
great
sions, rich.

ur khet (akh-t)

q'

great in posses-

one of the Ten of the South


ofificial
;

title

of a

urkhert
urr
be great, to
large;
,

^='^
great,

high
great in property,
rich.

plur.

^^ ^1,IV,

104.

Ur-res-meh
n

U. 235, P. 659,

744, ^I-

754, to

^J^^.^n^^
Ten
of the North.

'W

A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the

make
(],

to increase, to

grow

Ten

of the South and of the ^

J]
''

P. 156,

646,^] (], P.
title

716,

Ur-hau "^^ ^ vSi

''''^

ief of the chief priest of Sa'is.

N. 786,

_^ 1
^
'

(|

great.

TTt + "^=5 '^=*

fl

fl'
the

of the high-priestess ofSais. of the two high;

M.

213, N. 684, a proper name, or

title.

Urti ^5J|J|,

title

Ur-heba

priestesses of the Heroopolite

Nome

^IJ '^^^,
Nome
Prosopites.

atiiie of

<c:r>

[I

the chief priest of the

N. 1385, two great goddesses.

ur-t, urr-t

<^^,

ur - hemut ^=*

Z
I

U. 272,

<p>^,
ur-heka
,

IJ

chief of the smelters.

--sXS^.
.0(2^, <=>^Q_, <=>^(3
a

^^

=\' "^^ |

" great of words of power," a tool or

instrument used in the performance of magical


ceremonies.

name

of the crown of

Upper and Lower Egypt,


the

Ur-tt

^^"

name

of a serpent

on the royal crown.


the
title

Ur-hekau
working
spells.

Ur-a ^=*-

<:z=>A III of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians

^^ LJ

Tuat

III, the

name
in

of a priest.

Urttbu^J^^g^.thenameof
a serpent on the royal crown.

urit-hekau
M.

^| UUU,
,
I
I

P-

ioo,

Ur-ma

^^^, ^.^,
,

^ ^

88, N. 95, a sceptre of

Horus and Set (?)


a serpent-amulet,

^^^. ^^->
I

"

urit-hekau <=> LJ A t^

T.S.B.A.

8,

326,

;^

a vulture-amulet (Lacau).

title

of the high-priest of Heliopolis

Ur-hekau ^^^
ur-hekau

<:^> A

LJ
I 1 I

a collar-amulet.

plur.

^^

UU

ur-menfitu
soldiers

^:^^

^ ww^

chief of

Gr. aTpaTijyos:
^^^^

he who
ments,

is

great in words of power, or enchant

Ur-neruti

i.e.,

a god or

man who
LJ

is

a magician.
^
*' title

.W\7^-''^'
common
title

of victories, most victorious, a


kings.

of

Ur-hekau

<:=>A

^^ 8 LI U >5_j,

of

Set.

Ur-nekhtut
of a

^^^'^^'^^'--il
,

Urit-hekau
the

name
^71,

^| ^ ^iC.

U. 269,
129,

chamber

in the

temple

at Edffi.
i?i,

^^|UUU ^f'^.M.

Ur-en-sent ^^'-ww
of gods
feared.

title

^^
a name of the crown of the North, or of
goddess.
its

and kings meaning he who

is

greatly

^
Urit-hekau
M. 129,

u
'^='
|

172

U
Ur
^fe=f^,

^
N.
1062, a great
,

LJ

U U J^

^^^,

<^^ I LJ ^-Mmi.
'
'

Rec. 32, 80,

god

plur.

^^^ ^^
^^^^

T. 244, N. 45,

^^|,Rec.3.,2r,^(]^:,1..86.
^^^
X
17-

=4-"
its

i^

name

of the crown

Ura^^^,T.2So,^q,P-6^M.9,
Urur ^=

of the South, or of

goddess.
8

Urti-hekau
8 ^^ ^ U U U
^S;^-.
k < *
)

^^
/f

UU
>

/I

?/
,

twice great god.

^^
r/
f

the crowns of the

Urrta
,

South and North.

g]^,
7
1

M. 744,

Urit-hekau
,

P. 646,

5,

a god, son of

l\J\M\SQ
King Khafra.
the

a royal crown.

and

Ur- Khafra
name

Urui

5^^^^.^^"^ J,.
i.e.,

of the pyramid of

the two great gods,

Horus and

Set.

Ur-kherp-hemut
0.
i,
I

"^^
ff
.

f ^.

Uru
T. 244,

^^,u. 426,%*
o, T.

the great director of the hamthe


high-priest

289,;^, M.

66, N. 128,

mer,

title

of
ft

of

Ptah

of
the great chiefs of heaven.

Memphis
"wT

^^
*^^

f
^

^ ^,
WS
,

'^"" high-priests of

Uru ^^
^'_2^
I-

Tuat

II,

a group of
;

Ur-senu^^=

^> ^^
bi

flop

IX

it

V'^'
;

gods

who

lightened

the

darkness

compare

" chief physician," a tide of a priest of Sais

Heb. "'"\1N.

Copt.

c<Lem.
,
I I

Urit5^,U.272,^^,g.g^,
paymaster.

ur-sunt ^^^

r-vm ur-shat ^^^I^ "=>-, "^


mighty one of slaughters,
i.e.,

B.D. 100, 4:
desses
;

(i)

one of a group of four god-

(2) a protector of the dead.

great slaughtere

Urit

^,

U. 269,

ur-shefit
[Z20
mighty one of

%';
'^
terror,
I

^?^^ ^ ^^,no
I

X
a
title

I.

of Neith and of several other goddesses,

i.e.,

terror inspiring.

ur-qahu

^
title

nl^TT?'
official.
I,

""

'^-3'

desses Nekhebit and Uatchit

<:r=>

h (I,

N. 1385.

chief of districts,

of an

Urit
44, chief of
priest

i:^
,

<rz=><2>-, <

.<H>-,

Ur V ^='
of Thoth.

mil, Mar. Aby.

name

of an eye of Horus, the

moon.

five gods, a title of Osiris

and of the high

Ur-at

X o

Sinsin II, a god of Kher-Alia.

ur-teb

^^ A

J'

^ priest's

title.

Ur-t tekh[en]t
priestess of Heliopolis.

Uru
B.D. 32,

^,
I,

Berg.

I,

^ f^ ^ ^e
""^
,

Urit-ab-er-tef-s
Ombos
of a
III,
2,

130

title lit

Ur-ami-Shet ^^-[l-^^U.529,a t ^O'


title
,

of Horus.

i3>

^,

Urit - ami -t- Tuat S(1-|]-,

^^

i(

9,

great

god, Great God.

>f

Tuat

I,

= '

goddess of the escort of Ra.

^
TJr-ares,

u
Urarset

[173]

U
Urit-en-kru(?)

^^
I,

X|, Ombos I,

47, a lioness-headed

hippopotamus-goddess

of

Ombos.

god of a boat

Saite var.

-jj.

Ur-henu
N.861

<=> DDO

^^ ^

wonn.^'^''''"" " "

'^'

"5'

a water-god.

Pi

U. 68, p. 328, the name of a

Ur-henhenu
B.D.
3, 2,

^^ ^
,

ra

^t^
AA/V\AA

a water-god.
'fe^t

Ur-urti
1

>^ w
title

Ur-heb
of
Isis

M.

213,

B.D. 64, 16, a

and Nephthys.

ur-baiu.

^^=5

y.

N. 684, an associate of Ta, Geb, Asar and Anpu.

^li'
great of souls,
i.e.,

Ur-heka

^^_^1,
.cz^"

2
jll'

strong-willed, a

Denderah

III, 36,

a god of Denderah.

title

of gods

and

kings.

Ur-pehui-f

Ur-pehti ^^^
-d

<=>^ M J|

^^ J _^=._,'20,
W
,

^i^- ^44,
a god.
I,

Urit-hekait
Denderah IV,
goddess.
78,

^^p,,

^ ::^

a form of Hathor as a fighting-

Mar. Aby.

44,

u Denderah IV,
<r:>

78, a doorkeeper-god.

Ur-hekau
of Set of

^^ J U U U ^S-J
fmns^
1
,

name

Ur-maati-f
B.D. 115,
9,

^^ _> ^ ^
-<2>-

"

"

Ombos,

U. 285.

a god.

Urit-hekau
>^ ?Q.'

Urit-em-ab-Rait x
Ombos
III, 2, 133, a

^
'U'

|.

4V ^'
Sx'^'^-^'

^' '^^'

form of Hathor.

Ur-em-Netat
N. 1345, a
title

oddess of
Osiris.

of

Horus and

spells

and enchantments, who was


Hathor, Bast, .Sekhniit, l
' ,

identified

Ur-mentch-f ^=* ^^^


N. 754, a
title

"^ ^^

with

Isis,

etc.

Urti-hekau
of Horus.

Rec. 32, 80,

Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu ^^^
r^^n
141, 20, 148,

^
'

^l'

B.D.

R
I

^X^mlUX'
Urti-hethati '^=f
B.D. 189,
goddesses of Anu.
I

IT)?)

^^^

'^^'o

goddesses Nekhebit

and Uatchit.

one of seven Cows

Urit-em-sekhemu-s

k'^ JTlEl
I

(^

""

kPf
''"^^

21,

the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.

Ur-khert^'^
a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.

Denderah IV,

80,

Ur-metuu-her-aat-f ^=

^
=^.=^ !n'

^^^' 26,

2 2 7, a

god

(Osiris?)

Ur-khert

Uru-nef-ta-setau-nef-pet

^=*^

Ur-sa-Ur

^"' ^ ^^ <=>lll ^=' "^ ^', ^'


"",
'^""''''

""

^^'''-

god.

"^56,

ci:>

J^<ir>

a title of Osiris.
176,

Ur-Sah-f ^^^ ""^ J, Lanzone


a
title

of Horus.

god, R.i or Osiris

(?)

Ur-nes
H
-

^==
JWWVN
AA'VWA
AAAA/NA
>W\A/N.
.

^t-^
,

~^'

n
I

Ur-senu ^^^
name
of
(Nebseni),
Osiris.

B.D.

:;;;:^T=T, the

17,

32

_zr

a chief of the torture chamber of

a portion of the river in the Tuat.

'

^
Ur-sent
derah IV,
78,

u
^^ ^^, '^^i- 3,
Berg,
i,

[174]
Denbull;

U
ur-t
(}^0^

the funeral mountain, the


grave.

35

(i) a

double

god

(2) a jackal-god

who

befriended the dead

X Urtt <~> r-'^A


c

nameof the Other World.


,

(3) a

god of Edfu.

urr-t

Ur-sekat

^^ p U '^ ^,
"^^^

=> ji 1=1

a place

(?)

^^^
p
in

UN^ o

ur

^^

^^^s, helpless, miserable.

U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing


'

the Tuat.

urr "^^
urr-t <^:>p,
Ura[teiiti]

Ur-sheps-f

rvn
D

^^

Herusatef Stele loi, to be abased, to be destitute.


Rec.
3,

^P^^^,^-^7.N..27,ason^of
Urit-shefit ^^^
the 4th hour of the night.
32.

57, hairy head.


"^"^

"^^
(]

[.

T, goddess

ISiSHXi

Rec.

of

20, 8r, a

good demon.

Ur-ka-f ^='
ii^

^^,

T.

87,

^^

urai (?)

g-fl

00 5 a garment, a
,

bandlet.

urit^ljq,^
^fe^
fK

"^
Ur-gerti

A^

of Horus.

mass of water,

flood, a

name

of the
sky.

^^ <=., a star-god.
r3'

Urui-tenten ^"""^^^"^^.r^.Naville,
Mythe, a
title

<=>ll
Rev.

111'
hall.

^ U
136,

'

pylon, a house, a large chamber,

of Horus of Edfu.
large house, mansion, palace.

urn
X
'"

X
J\,

II,

171,

ur

<ci5

A,

Rev.

II,

173, 12,

15,

x||e
M(l
I,

ur

S' StLi'
ration

q e'

'-^

j'^

Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay,

"vfN

meat, a meat

<\\
^=^
III'

Mar. Aby.

I, 6,

42

Copt, g^po"* p.
i,
I

^^,
^
I

^\
A ^^^==^

^^^
(f

(J

III'

urrat x"^"^^
-M*. 2L1

Rev.

12, 47, delay.

(^

111'

a large piece or slice of flesh off a joint.


,

Urit

'^='[111'^
<:r=>
1
1

'

^'^- "5, n, 23, a town in Egypt or in the Tuat.

ur

^^ XZII

a violent wind, gale, storm

(?)

urnt
''fe=

ur "^^ Jf\^

^- 97^'

P'"^*^

'^

ladder

(?)

^ _
i,

,,,,

ur '^^'I^, ^-^i^^.pigur
ur-t
ur-t ur-t

chariot;

X
Ijl
,

flame,

fire.

"^^^

i\<\rr^
urit ^^^
cake
Q

"

I.

<:=;> ffff^

a funeral chest.

n'

'

^ '^'"^ ^ garment.

^^ ^ ^^
<

N. 507, a large
a large boat.

(?)

ai3*e;

urmu ^^ .aa
I

-Sac

Ur-t

ci

Awv<wvwv

Sekhet-Aaru.

'Kx

JH

title

of priests of
w^>~v

Ra and Mnevis.
,

ur ^='%>i^,

U. 284, N. 719, lake;

urmu
Nile-flood.

<=^>

^S- T=T

'^->

plur.g,U.29i,^g,M.729,^;^g.
N. 1330.

Urin'r

^^
^1

Thes.

203,

Libyan king.

'

U
xirmit

[175
^ O
a disease of the
'

U
UrshU
<r=>
r-^n'^:X7lll
,

-\
Rec. 21, 14, festivals

^^ 1

belly.

kept in the Great Oasis.

urh^|^,N.3o7,^|^(|,P.238,

Sl^'-^'SIi-S
to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.

ursh ^^'O S f A, X e '^^f A O C30


fl

watcher; plur.
I,

^5
14, 2.

ffi

Rev.

Urshu ^^. i''^-3^spis'^-4^,

1,

N. 719,

urhU

"^^^

^
ooo

??'

''

^9^' a"ointed ones


jvf

J J
'

^^ R "^ fk.
I

^-

^4-9'

\\

^^^ watchers, a class of divine beings.


i

III

unguent.

Urshiu
40, plot of

^Otl

J|.

Tomb

of Seti

I,

urh %>"
ground, court ouiid,
;

I,

Rev.

14,

three Hour-gods

who make one

of the 75 forms

ofRa(No.
Copt.

OTpe^j-

67).

urkh %\

.S^

^^

Rev.
'

II,

134, court;

Copt. OTf pe^,.

^.
<ci>

M.

102.

tv

^
,

*>

to flourish.

the tutelary gods of

Pe

(Buto).

urkh ^'r
urs
head
rest,

to guard, to protect.

Urshu Nekhen
M.

^f
1 I

o c

^, p.

72,

^PY. SP--. --.


pillow
;

102, the tutelary gods of

Nekhen.

plur.

^=' H (a '^'^. '^"^ "^

^ ^>

nvn 000, cedar wood pillows


meru wood
pillow
;

Urti-ha-t

^"^1,
er

Thes. 83, "Still-^

heart," a title of Osiris

^,

^^
I

urt
(2

^
I

,
I

alabaster pillow ;

"^^ H .^^ ^^, ^^ooden


<cz>
I

",

pillow.

X
less
;

Copt.

OYpOT.
/^*:, the
setting of a star.

urt ^='

ursh

(2

y/",

to

become green, to flourish.

ursh SZl ^=

^, U.
I

^^'
451. P- 165, N. 799
^fe=t

<=>

(2

1'
I

c:=s

\@i

immobility, cessation.

^,

Hh. 224,

^=
U
I

O,
I

^=f e

V^

Urtu
G

^^p^^^,L.D.
^5 '=^^'

Ill, i4on,

\^.\^m]
C3ED

a fainting or exhausted man.

D Rec. 31, 30, <rr>

X O n Rev.
,

13, 3, to pass

Urt
urtu

"^' ^^'

motionless god

Urt-a,b(orha).

the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomically,

<::=>/5?jyc

jj

see

akhmiu

urtu.

watcher,

observer,

observatory

Copt.

OTfpcye.

Urt-ha-t
^=^r-w-i

^^

ursh-t

'1^'

^^^''^'^' ^'g''-

M^i'M^^i'--^--'

'

u
64, 42, 145,
1, 1,

176]

U
OTra)2>**"

182,
recite; Copt.

0'
" Still-heart," a
title
1'

<=> e
name
given to

of Osiris, a

any mummy.

urt

<:r>(S

1^

a kind of bird.

t^
'bw^

\>
'
I

(2

-^

ra

urtch

^'^^j U.
ra

^ ^
W
,

D Ac^

to destroy, to over-

throw.

13, to stop, to cease

4.^^
L-D. HI, 65A,

rum, rums.

Uhi

^^,
^^,

uhas
ra
Rev. II, 55,
Anastasi
of,
I,

^ ^

ra

Edict

(](]

i5>^ '^.

25, 7, to

be exhausted, to b weary be

to

be careless about. ;ss


(1

uha
ra

O
f)

a disease of the belly.

^ra^^^,
ra On

^ra(](|^,
,

Rev.

8,

134,

uha

ra
(]

Q
AAw
III

to decay, to

become

putrid, to rot.

^^^

'^

to

fail,

to err, to miss the

mark

(of an arrow), to escape, to


;

manage
[1 (I

to avoid

a kind of

fish.

something, to be a defaulter
deprived.

V\ ra

-^

Uhem
uhem
Amen.

hoof, claw of a bird

| 1

Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal.

uhi

ra

(| (]

"^ '^, one who


(?)
^

is

stripped

U. i86,|

^P
/

or robbed, deprivation
a fiend.

rn

2 ||[]

^^

X
,

21, 12, 24,

i,

|, Rev. 13, 75,

^
a story,
,

Peasant 292,

failure, ruin.

uliiu(?) %>ra
13, 37, defaulters.

A
,

Rev.

to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to to tell a

tell

dream

Speak

uhiu

\j>ra

^=i

Thes. 1322, things III decayed or rotten.


Rev., scorpion
;

again

Copt. OtlXigjUi.

uhi %>

ra
'

uhemankh|f,
renewing
life,

Copt,

o-ro^e.
which renews
life.

l^lf
/

repeating living;

^^v^AA^

water

uha
ra

"^
,

Amen.

14, 11, 12, 19, 2,

ra -Be^

^
(?
"

^^
ra

Mar. Karn. 54, 42,

\sra

P.S.B. 10,47,

^^-^qq^'ra^
herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer

^'raM^'^-M^^'
^-^fl^^'ra^^-^'^mark,etc.(asuh^^);^ra^ra
to
fail.

Uhem-ti

^v '^^'
I

narrator.

uhem aa
ra

""^
f\
TFFff
III'
,

IV, 972, the great


1

uhaha %> ra

<^,

to

fail.

recorder

'1^

11

IV,

120, recorders

of the

Nomes.

; .

u
uhem
messenger.

[177]
neb
r^^^^
I

U
uhem menu
t^^^
,

ense[in]-t

'ODD

Rec. 20, 42,

" teller of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office

odd'
[ l
a

IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to multiply buildings.

uhem nesu

^
AAAAAA

the king's herald.


ki

uhem metu

\\W
*=',
I

to repeat

words.

Uhem nesu tep ^o

' |

herald-

chief. _ ""'"^''^hl'

uhem

ra

!
J

i^, 4i4,

multiplying

speech

(?)

Uhemu

'

I Jill'

TuatlX, the gods who


spells to bewitch

recite

Aapep.

uhem renp

f
I'

^,

renewing youth.
"^
I

Uhemi (?)
Uhem-her
Uhem-t-tesu,
etc.,

Tuat X, a god of the


9th Gate.

uhem
renews

her

|\

^
Ll

i)

" he

who

>
I

ffl

B.D. 123,

3,

[his] face,"

the

name

^'

a god.

etc.

if

l\

^^^

uhemkha jf^l
repeater of risings,
i.e.,

QJ;
w

of a god.

Q
c^*^

Ra.
I

B.D. 145, 146, the irth Pylon of SekhetAaru.

uhem'seshet
newing the bandlet.

cv=>^

uhem
I

^v

^V 8r'

J"""^"

^^' ^9^' 256, to renew, to

uhemqaas
to

f^|^'^[|
to increase them.

L_=Z1'

repeat an act, to do something often ; | N.

^>^

renew

fetters,

i.e.,

Rec.

16, 57,

renewing the race; Copt. OtiXl^XK.

ulxemqal|.^(iy,x/|^.lloJ,
renewer of form,
i.e.,

uhemit, uhemmit

the moon.
\|'^t! ^,

^1
uhem-t
what
is
,
I

gi

repetition.

uhemqet-t

'".e^e^ f *"o'
I.e.,

\DI

the

moon.

uhem
is

Hi

to burn up, to blaze.

repeated, something that

renewed

uhem
uhen

X
f

Rec. 15,

2 7,

grains of incense.

a revolution (of a

star).

^
i

"^

%^, Rec. 2, 1 n, '^'^ ^^,


decay, ruin.
,

uhemuti
,

second, duplicate, like


like,

Rec. 20, 43,

failure,

without his

unequalled.

uhen %,/w^A~^ O
unen
aaa^^w

filth (?)

uhem-

emuhem ?
em uhem a a
time, anew.

a second time,

SS,

Amen.

8, 3,

1 2,

3,

-w^ W
ra

anew.
D
,

a second

Cra,,^_fl

mit

em uhem
_jl,

to destroy, to overthrow, to drag

down, to

lay

waste.

death a second time, the second death.

n mut-f em uhem
^~~
I

IS^

%
N.
80,

uhnen

ra
,

Rec. 31, 173.

^k.

^^

uhennu
1 1

'

^^ ^^^^^ never
18, to

ra

^^o^. P- 47i> M. 539,


house

remove.

die a second time.

Uhem ankh s|
uhemu aha

-^

3^,

Edffl

i,

uher^_^<^, ;^^]:^.
dog
;

|^|-^"^|^,a

Copt. o-r^i.p,

o-r^op.

title

of the Nile-god.
t ^*^"^ ^ ^g^*' repeat an attack.

^%Ck:i, i;__fl

Uh ^|,

U. 297, T. 141
(?)

1^,

M. 198,

N- 537, to be strong

^
Uh %^|,
Amen.

[178]
Q=>>

^
0=^
to loosen, to set
27,
14, 15,

uhuh^|^|4^,Rec.,5,57...
U. 295, N. 529, to cry out.

Amen.

to

untie,

free, to release, to

solve a riddle, to unravel a pro-

blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes. 1283),


to return in the evening.
26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.

Uh
ment,

\l
uha

cm
,

a place of abode, encamp-

uha sennti uia

'^^^^
',

to

open

compound

a way through the outer enclosure of a building.


;

Copt. Og^e.

Uh,

^1^,

thess-t )<o^

"'^T^",

to

unpick
explain

Rec. i6, '27,

^|

a knot, to disentangle a
riddles.

difficult matter, to

Uha

terf

,^
i:

J}

^
6, II,

"^
,

2!;^=^^^;^
fl,

^V- 969. to decipher writmg.

uha
hew
plur.

^~*^, Rec.

a matter which
;

has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable


to or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break
;

0=^

<S.
,

Amen.

3, 10.

stone, to excavate

V^ "W

*^ O
'IW,

."

to reap

Uha- ha -t
uha ab

'^^^

'0',

a guide of

Af

corn

^ | ^^
(2

fl

*^
O,

to

prune vines,

through the Gate of Saa-Set.


(or

to harvest grapes.

hati) '^^^

'^,

Mar.

Kam.

uha
Cil
I

I,

f
;

'

'

0^=5
'0',

1'

Dc=^Jl

I'

n^
,

I'

a disease, stone in the bladder.


\\

uhh^f
Uha<|

El-Amarna V,

33, abortus

^^=^ W
coloured.

Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding

0=^
;

j\'

Copt. 2,OTg,e.

of heart, able, competent

11 tV-s

skilfully

B.M.
'

32, 383, a fiend


in the Tuat.

uha-tet ^^^ -^
skilful

'

man with clever.

hands and

fingers.

Uha tchatcha
brazier,

(<=9 "^

*
,

'^'^'^i

down

^^ to.

any kind of cooking pot ;

plur.

v\

*^^

Uha 2.^e,^^,tocastaline,
to stretch a cord, to use a rope
;

p^Q4

j-y

-^--^f^'^""t:m"\Ud<;;tic:n:

Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to

uha^..,^^,'--p-^J-;
w ^J^,
N. 766,

show the

size of the building.

uha
Q:=9
-9
(a

Q=;>
L_v],

0=:^

Cc9

\>
and

L_il,

<e=4
/)'

^,T.

183, 233,

^1
^^==^

s
'^^

^* ^

to

work a

line or net in fishing

fowling.

^l^e.^l^i?. Rec.
,

27, 55, 30, 198,

IV, 162,
Anastasi

N. 806,
I, i,

X
Israel

"H, fisherman,
Cc:^

fowler, hunter; plur.

0=^

e
,

7,

D,

^
i;

I,

0=^

fc:^.

Stele 16,

-^ L-Zl,

Copt.

OTO^I.

\
Uha (remu)
nsherman:
, I
I

u
Cc:9<e<, ''^^^
a

[179]
"^^^,
vQi

u
uhi
(2

Peasant 230,
1,
1

/Iflc-^

gram.

\>

plur.

fe>^.

Rec. 13, 203,

^
Q
,

^
;

"^

unem
nlioTvi

v_^

^,

^^'^^ 3.

3. 'o repeat

Copt.

otco^^Xjl.
i:^,

V ^5^

fisherman to the Court.

uher

^^

^^^-

'^' 53.

dog; Copt.

OTg^Op.
,

a kind offish (synodoniis shall)

plur.

uhes^fp^,^!
down, to
slay.

to beat

L_=fl

Cci^e
I

Rec. 30, 217.

uha-t
great

'^^^^

^"^

"^,
to

the [festivals of the]

Ukh(?)

^
i

^,

Rev. 25, 64

= |.or

and

little fishing.

uha '^^
Uha-t
__Ji^,

r*^^ at a

wound, to stab with a

ukh t

Vs

things; see

knife, to sting (of a scorpion).


D

3^,

Metternich Stele 73,

Rec. 15, 145,

^^^l^^^'
the

Rev. X3,4i, scorpion;


seven
scorpions
of

^^^31^,
Isis
;

^Iw'^' i^^' Q"^'


night
;

darkness

Copt.

OTOOg^e,
provisions,
superfluity.

Copt. enfajH.

^
^

oifog^e.
jjjjQ
<<r>>

^^3) to III'
(1(1
,

feed,

food,

Mar. Aby.

I, 6,

37,

^ J ^ m ^ J .^
,

uhai

a kind of grain or seed.

pillar, pilaster,

beams of a

roof, tent pole

plur.

uha

'^^^^

'^j

plants, flowers (?)

Uhi ?

xSSn'

/] fl

^ '^'^Se of a journey, a halting-place.

Annales

III,

i9'

1 I

>

(V^

{)

'

uhit^|(]|)^'^,B.M.657,C2(2"'^
encampment
plur.

"^

or village of

nomads
5 7,
,

in the desert

^I

(] (]

De Hymnis

Mar. Aby.

I, 7,

68,

%^ | %>"
Stele

^I^

"I

portico, colonnade, pillar.

III

Tombos

Stele 5
II

Ukhatu-t

% T "^ %
.

'^

Herusatef

\l^^\l,
Roug^ I.H.
PI.

I-el
256,

'ir,^|ey

Stele 59, part of a building.

Rec. 31, 39, villages in


etc,

Ukha

East Africa, the Sfldan, the Eastern Desert,

Uhut

ukha

>

foreign settlements.

%T 7^ % J^.

fire altar.

'!"

288, P. 609,
'!'

M. 406,

735, N. 806, 1332,

^J^.

371, N. 126,

L.D.

III, 140, 6,

Rev. 14, 136,

^ J ^J
,

"1^5
of the

i'

^Ifl^'l^i'
East
Africa,

'*""

"'"^'^'

enquire for

Copt. OTf 050)6.

Sftdiln,

Syria,

Palestine,

Arabia, etc.

ukhakh et

Amen.

9, 14, 19, 19.

\
H, to let
fall,

[180]
Ukhikh(?)

U
^ (]|j^,
703,

\
T. 333.

to

have a miscarriage, to
;

^,

M. 249, N.

^(](]^^>
be bright.

purge, to place, to set

down something

v^

P. 826, a plant-god (?)

^^]l],Rec.3o,67.
ukhakha-t
evacuate.

Ukheb
ukher
nungen
63,

Dm,

to shine, to
(S

^l^^rT'^
J\
ffl
,

^
granary,
(2

Rechdock,

warehouse, wharf,
I

C2
>\\

ukha theb-t
a pyramid.

dockyard;
base of

plur.
I

ukher-t
sandals ( Lacau).

^ ?

<c::=>
i I

'

, '

wooden

tool or

^
(I (I

instrument, appliance ; plur.

\\

^^^
,

31, 86.

,'^--"'^l^^--'offerTng^

ukhes

(?)

%>
P

^
J\.

P- 461,

N. 1098

ukha

eT

iZ-i

,.Ci ."'~'
,

an amulet (?)

p^,M.
125,

517.

ukhes nemmat
I

>S, B.D.

whirlwind, storm

(?)

II;see^P

Ukha

^J"^^^. Peasant 287, ^ J

ukhtU %^ %^ i^,
ukhet-t (?)

port, harbour.

^ ==^
r^
J
,

^^fe, boat.

be

foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,

ukhet^^|,iv,,o82,;^^OJ],
\>

stupid, slothful, etc.

ukha, ukhau %.T

^^^, RE.

to be in a sute of collapse,

8, 73,

to be in pain, to

be painful, to be inflamed (of

a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt,

^
in

Rec. 31, 168.

"^^s.

ukhti
,

C3,

man

state

of

fool,

ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the

collapse
(2

unlettered man, sluggard; plur.

v^

ukhet-t
;

ci

LD

III i6a 8

"^T^^

defects, crimes, acts

0^0
III

pam,

III

sickness, inflammation.

ukhet
^\
(1(1
,

"^

to

be treated with drugs.

note, letter, despatch,

roll,

docu-

embalmed.

et;plur:^l^qq-,^l^I
I

Also used of words of the wise which are " preserved," or stored up.

I'

Peasant 272, long-suffering.

N. 753, claws, nails, hooks.

ukhet hat
bearing
;

^ dh
<>
|

'^' S^o'eiant, for-

ukham(?)

1"^^'"^

Theb.

US

^^^ ^ ^ =^ 5
plur.

H'

'"

''*"

^""'^'

*''^^"

'

'

\
USe[kh]-t a
USl @

[181]
[

U
usakh-t (uskh-t)

^
%>^
Rev.

J] I
w

long-

armed, a far-reaching hand.

X3, 30, hall; plur.


t,

^^a^||^_, Rev
\J
,

,@ P4*.^|l 52'^|'^

much,

14,

13,

asylums, refuges.

exceedingly, quite, wholly.

usash
^7

\>^

Rev. 14, 22, hall; see

(2

hall, a

building of

some kind

plur.

Cn usaten (usten)
II,

%^(q] ~>^L-=/l, Rev.

178,^1^
'%> n ^/^^
;

^,^(^]dJ]|, to enlarge
Copt, onrecetoit.

US

(2

5:5
7i

.Famine

Stele 31,

^p:f2,

Usaau %^^l^-^-'44c(SaJte), a goddess.


JX
fl

^mvl

empty, to come to an end.

USeb

\s\\

to

heap up.
yN.,Peasant2S7, B.
2,

usf %:>~^"^

107,

^_^%^. 1^^^' 1^'


US
%^,

decay, ruin,

misery, the lack of something, emptiness.

^
thing.
fi.

^_1^,
to

Edict 30,

^p'^-

IV, 353,
;

JrL=/l'
,

^ destroy, to

do away some-

be

lazy,

idle,

slothful

Copt.

-^

uTftocq.

US %^ n \.

to

saw Copt. oTeice,


;

jce.

C ^^ ^^i
%S n ""'^-^
"^

III'

laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-

^1

^
_S*
"

fl
I

/^^ /^^'
A.Z.

something sawn

off,

ness,

sluggishness,
i,

sawdust, scrapings.
1908, 12, the amulet of the sceptre.

^P^"^^^Saltier II, 14, 9.

Anastasi VII, 12,

US-t

t^
n

'l

Ji

USfu
B
2,

%^%>"^-A^,

Peasant 284,

usaf (usf)

^(^

_'^,
;

Rev. 12,115,

i9>^^'^^^,lazy

man.

Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose,


to lack

Copt.

OTOJCq.
^^^-

usfa

a kind of marsh bird.

usam (usm)
USar %,
man

^iqi^^'
1

">

USfaU
of the same.

^P^^-^l^A^j.snarers

134, 160, 172, crushed, broken.


o'

L_J1

^,

Rev. 13,8, strong

USem

^"^ 1\
,

bowels, intestines.

USen ^\\

to

make
,

water.

Usar, User
istsm,

usem
user

_;^

(*= a

title

of the Ram-god.

1PS'1P2'1S^1
1 I

Rec. 31, 165,


Pierret, Inscrip. II,
I, 6,

/I,
I

I,

|,

to

be strong,

130, A.Z.

1879, 126, Berg.

to be mighty, to be rich
rich in houses.

;
]

late

forms of the

name

^^ ^v
972,
i.e.,

III'

of Osiris.

USah %>

n |_f^, to advance.

user

IV,

ip:

strong one, oppressor.

\
userit

u
^"j^,
<^=>^, Rec
5,

[182]
90,

U
user

of the head or neck

plur.
I

(^.

J|, mighty

woman, goddess, U.
Stele 55
;

229,
plur.

user i P*^^^,iP'^^^e,ip^^,
steering pole, oar, paddle; plur.
to steer, rudder,

a wealthy

woman, Metternich

1m'111-''''30-

l<r:>^\^

jP^,Rec.3o,68,^PY:r:.iP^
1P
r'^n! Strength, power, might, a strong thing,
n
1 1 I

1'
I
1

Copt, onrocp, fiocep.

"clies
(
1

Amen.

9, 6).

USeru i
user-t

j^__y, ^J

%,
''^^^

rowers, IV, 305.

-*
'^'^,-^

o
(1

'

U. 423, T. 242, a kind of sceptre.


,

user-t i
So
I I

-Sail

flame,

fi ire.

ones, powers, strong beings.

User

userti 1
Rec.
30,

<==>

"[J,

god of
I,

198, strength.

the

'"^^ P"^^ W/'"^"',' ^j^''- "^ leathern objects. ^ W V


I

usel..p|X,.fl|^,ap_=(J,
to cut in
pieces,
to cut through, to shave, to

User i<=>

Ombos I,

186-188, one of the 14 kau of Ra.

destroy.

USeh S P I fl
Userit
I
,

to destroy by

fire.

U. 229, a goddess of

User-t i

^
ci
'

B.D. 41

(Saite), a lake

in

Sekhet-Aaru.

y\

y\, to be wide or spacious, wide,

Userit

"j

p^^,B.D.
T)

1,0,42,

||,^^

to be in a spacious |)lace, to be spread out, to

^ H

*~~^
"f fl

Nesi-Amsu

on' ll^o(u\'

30, 9, a goddess of Sekhet-Aaru.

be empty, vacant; Copt. OTfOJCyc

(2

User-Ba-|P2|,
65, 4, a title of

B.D.
the

throne
I

in
k

the boat of millions of years;


[I
,

Ra and

of Osiris.
I

User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur

made

spacious.

"f

%i^^S=f^*1.
IV, 63, a warrior-god.

Denderah

usekh-t
breadth;
(2

^,0,

^^,

oil,

width,

p
I

^\7

^2,^,
\\

the width of his

two arms.

User-Ra

i!

J
I

Tuat VI, a name of a


standard in the Tuat.

Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef

User-ha-t
the

IH 2"^^, "strong heart,"


derah
I,

name

of a god.

30,

Ombos

II,

2,

134, a lion-god

and

User-hati^P2^^.Rec.2,,76,
"t

lioness-goddess.

l-^^M'
.

<3i

"n.<

^''^

sacred barge of

AmeivRa

Usekh-nemmat
at
J
-''^

^P

^.

%P

Thebes.

K.l).

135, II, a

User-t (?)

Geb
^Ij^

"^ J j^. Tuat vi.


damned
B.D.

god of Anu and one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

the jackal-headed stakes to which the

were

tied in the Tuat.

28, 5, a title of

Ra.

'

'

u
Usekh-t hett
uraeus-goddess.

[183]
usekh-t

\nn:m
\J

M
plur.
7,

%p o
\j
,
I

^^&,

^^'
(3
1

^^
,

a broad flat-bottomed boat;


3, 6.

t7Q

^^

KoUer Pap.

usekh

I'P^P
,

o
LTD

^p.^, ^
collar,

\j

<$=^.

Herusatef Stele

hall,

any large chamber.

^5^, (UP),

pectoral, breast

ornament;

usekh-t asq
waiting room.

^
=

\J

qp.

A,
usekh-ti

usekh-t Asar l^^jo"],''^ ''^^^ f the tomb.


CZI,J

usekh

usekh-t en bunr
/www y
'
I

% ^

^ ^'^^. Rec
,

4,26.

A.Z. 1908, 15, the amulet


;

'"*^, outside hall.


of mother of emerald;

of the collar or pectoral

\N

"^^^ |,

pectoral

^Aw/^'^^
,

^^,
;

of various

usekh-t ent Maati

Q o

kinds of stones
in
silver;

^^^ fw^

in

gold
'"

^. ^X^'
lapis lazuli

^ M|^^'

nrwrnn
]

c.

tir-n-^^rrw
tcham metal.
1

hall of the

two gods of Truth, or the Judgment Hall of Osiris.

usekh-t

1^ '^^^

'

''^"^
'

^^^^

usekh-en-bak %iP
A.Z. 1908, 18, the " hawk-collar
"

-^^^

J"^"^'

of the people in a temple, the outer court.

amulet.

usekh-t hebit
festival hall.

H'^'i'^s^^nn i,iv, 344,

usekh-en-Mut
amulet.

^~^

X^i W\'
of an

usekh-t hetep

^ f
Sir
^
i

A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Miit," the

name

^^

,f^f
fl

the hall in the tomb in which the offerings were presented, and the offering itself.

usekh-en-Nebti
the

%>[!

w
and Nekhebit,"

A.Z. 1908, 18, " collar of Uatchit

Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e ^ "^ ""^


I

name

of an amulet.

usekh-en-Khens

"^^^"^s, hall of the Fields


I I
I

^
%

^~'^ -vwwv

A.Z.

1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.

of

Reeds

(the Elysian Fields).

usekh-en-tchet

Usekh-t Set "^ n


a temple
brated.
in

QQ

[1 ^Aw^

"^

a.Z.

the hall of
1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the

name

of an

which the Set Festival was cele-

amulet.

usekh

Usekh-t Shu
Shu," a

^P
O -^ ^

B.D. 172,

IT,,

to plate

P^l^."
",.

hall of

withmetal;|^^P^||^7f^,
thy limbs are plated with gold.

name

of the sky, or of the space between

the earth and the sky.

Usekh-t Geb
" hall of Geb," a

^^Je^, Won _vessel.

usekh
USesh

(?)Rec. 31, 170


to be wide

name
\7'
,

of the earth.

= \\ = %, n
-Zfl

usekh %>[

wide-mouthed

"^ t^ usesh-t %
Jiciszii

\J
^

hall

C^.
\J
4

u
USesh :!>rTr-i ^

[184]
collar, necklace.

U
Usten
(2
I

^
^

usesh

% ^

*AWAA

\ /\

Amen.

15, 10, 26,

,<=ni,

ft?
I

to

make

5,

17, to

walk with long

strides,

to stretch, to

vv

extend.

water, to evacuate

later form,

V\
U. 159, T. 344,

Usten V\
god, a
title

wwvv

Ombos II,

2,

200, a lake-

usesh -

^Br=Ui,

of the Nile-god.

ustehefa^P^^^;^,Gen.
Epist. 64, vainly (?)

v\ C3CJ

jvww;

^, Rec.

29,

150,

v\ C30 ^

^'^^^'GJ,.
*^
I

^^'
^
_
,

^.

Heruem-

v"

"*

Hh. 372,

urine,

III'

evacuation, excrenient in general.


off.

heb

23,

Rev.

1 1,

150, to be empty, to

be decayed

or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),


bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack

ussha "^ n J^

(^

y>j^, to cut

>

V
ffil

"I

deprived, robbed

Copt.

,' '

j)^'
to lack, to

OTfecy.

Stele 31,

roll, letter,

document, despatch

plur.

ushsh

i-n-i -QX

be deprived

of.

ush w ^''
'

omission, space, interval, a sign used in papyri to mark a lacuna.

USta V\ ~^

to tow, to drag, to draw.

USll
12,

nothing, emptiness.

usten
ftAAAVk

Q
f~.

\ J^t Israel
y\

Stele

ush ami

(]

^
(^,
I

|](]

^,

Rev.

12,

21,

,%l~^, Edict 23,

one-armed, one-handed.

ush up-t "^

\/

Rev. 13, 63, headless.


323, 85. senseless, stupid (?)

ush hat
ush-t
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out

%^ ^^
Jr
''^^;

^, !>

'9' '^8>3 hair orna-

Copt. onrecTUJrt.

ush
n ^/^ '=^,
I

^ ^, ^^, ^P^,
Copt. OlfajH.
pelican
'^];^,,

"l^^,

ment.

usten re %>
_Q

'

j'V

opf " .th^ mouth wide.


to walk with

[j

darkness, night

usten ret e
long
strides,
i.e.,

(1
I

^ "^^^^
\\J\ ci^i.

\T
"

"

ush '^C3a'^^, "^j ush V\C30-^,


Rec.
4,

(?)

I ,

boldly.

2 1, to eat; var.

ustenu %i

r^$%>5 ^'

R""g*^ l-H-

256, a kind of officer.

usten

% O Usten %
Aw
'^
I

ush
a siMcious room. '
I

(=3), to make water.


to
r^v~i

ushsh ^r=ai,
t'^'^

make
water.

n
I

=^

^'he Nile-god
and of
his flood.

_2i

ush-t

U,.en^P^5.qp-jJ,a
ape-god.

^ ^=^^=^f^=^ca^^
c^
'

urine, evacuatioii.

""/"^^Ti)'

ush ush

cszirzl

^
]1
>

to play the harp.

usthen^p^, ^p^|A,lv,
1075, 1189, to stride; Copt. o'VOCOeit.
the ^'^P^^i^.^'^tS: 2nd the herald
Arit.

^C3a^,
[i

j_^^.

Amen.

26, 13,

V VR' Cans. P^pT

t" cry out, to praise, to adore,

u
ushush
,

[185]
to crush, to

U
i~^r-i

^
Den-

pound.

Usha-t '^Ij^^, ^Mil]^,


derah
II,

C3SZI

lo,

ir,

^,
>k"*'

to masticate, to chew.

Ushat-bakat
]
I

(2

J^^ ^

1^ U:*c

e J^
''

"^ W' 4^ Jr^'


one
of

'"*^"^"^ "

to fatten geese or cattle.

usha ahu
^

BM^ ^ ^
compare

^M^^
'
j

^H}I-^J'g>^,^C3aJU,AnnalesI,
84,

^i-

the

36

Dekans

Gr.

Ovetne-

BlKU'TI.

R-E-

6, 26,

herdsman,

ushauti^imi^^;;|,
w J
I

pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened


cattle;

\m
^
(]

^Mj]^ ^"^^ | ^

see Shabti.

usham
Ushataspi
Hystaspes; Pers.
Babyl.
f
,^

ushau(?)
tened geese.

^M^G^i'^^^-''

[^]

Ml ] t
i]

^3

USha-t

^M^^'

P'^'^e

where

<< -fff |y|

f^

rf=,

Beh.

I, 4,

birds or animals were fattened.

^f

^^^ Jj^ ^|-, Gr.

'Y<7T<77r,/.

Ushati^|l_^^ )^,'

aig?i,

Tombs

of

MW' ^M^'^^^
usha

Seti

I,

Rameses IV

see Usha-t.

502, 1095,

usha cm V

gp, cszi
\\
i,

\J:>^^

1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse.

% i^ '^ '^, UT
Jr

'e^'i'ings, cursings,

C3Cn jQ

to gnaw, to chew, to
is

^m> Ml' words

of

ill

omen.

bite, to

masticate, to eat, what

eaten, food;

Hf, P.S.B.

13, 412, the

gnawing of a

worm

at a tooth,

K "1^

usha
to

pour out, to

fO

^^^
(0

(d
,

(d

(S

r~vn
.^

I,
1

r-ff~i
fl

III

fl\>

scatter, to

spread, to rub into

powder.

czszi
III

\> III'

aO
I

1'

a disease of the

usha-usha^^^^l^^^.
Ana.stasiI,26,r,^|jM^^|jI^^^,
<2

mouth, itching of the mouth.

UShu e

dry, arid, desert, parched.

Hll "^ Mil "^


smash,
to
strike,

^
to

Ushur-ha-t

%p

-*
'

Berg.

I,

10,

an

"O

ibis-god

'

t^ beat, to beat

flat,

usheb

^ooJx|.,

to

break

into

Copt.

^Jxf
r~vr-i

oTfeojovtucg.

usha-t

^M^.^?'^IiM^>

^aaJ^X^,^=^J^, Rev. 14,1 +


^J^lli'c^^i' "P'^S
to answer, to

make

a defence; -<2>-

\\

r-^r-i

Xg+i,

to

make an answer

or an excuse;

'^
;

vv

ushait %TtTT%.

/] 11

^^0,

jo
night.

to

answer

at the right

time

Copt

oirojcyS.

\
usheb

U
J;
1,

[186]
Israel

U
ushem
-

Stele

15

^ C30
I,
'
1

something

crushed or

split,

powdered substance.

X
Amen.
4, 11, 11,

i8,^c3aj^^

answer,

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra i-o-i I Q 5Q, Tuat goddess of the ist hour
^
111.
"TTi
I

deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de

of the night.

fence of something, the subject under discussion

UShbit

%> J

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s


Tuat
I I

|](]

'^^,

Mar. Karn
I I

^
one of the 12
guides of Af.

I,

52, 17, answer, deposition.

c^

!,
I

ushebti
see Shabti.

^.^J
;

=
J,

^J-|
1

ushem

^ ushem ^^0, ^00 1^^,


measure, libation bucket
(?)

to

mix together

Copt. OlftJOCgiZ.

a waihng

woman

plur.

vv

\\

Qf Jv
.

ushem
grain.

^''^, ^C3a^-^,

usheb
name

'=^^

J ^3:^

^
Jl

'^^2:^

the

Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of

of the 27th day of the month.

usheb

^oa J^,

T. 372, P. 607,
^^-

^
71

ushen^^,^-^^, t_J]'
(S

t^^^L^,
^ UirU.

ooj,
eat, to

U. 499,

^c^J \^'

AAAAA^

AAAAA/\

717,

ushnu %'"^^
netted birds, feathered fowl

consume,

to feed on, to swallow.

usher %>
USheb-t

"^^^^^

|R>

Hh. 308, Rec


be parched,
to

26, 80,

^ooJ^-^,P.8i,'V C30
(0.

M. Ill J.^g.M.x,^lj.^,N.2S,
food, meals for the dead.

O
up

to

be dried

(of pools of water), to be burnt

up

(of grass).

usheb

^oa fl^
Tt

usher
^^<;- ^^>

''^j^,

Tombos

Stele
(s

6,

"4,

cakes,

J]
H

>

loaves of bread.

to
lack,

usheb-t
I

^
I

?
III'

^'^'^^^ g""^'" *"" ^^^'^^'

"DX'

medicaments, drugs.

to

be empty,

to

be consumed, bare,

UShbit %\ i-n-i I

(It]

"

pearl beads.

bald, destitute, helpless.

usheb

^ooJ|||b.-(S'J

usher
Stele

(2

Metternich
emptiness, a term

242, annihilation,

of

usheb ^onj ^,
Rec.
3,

^oaj

<7,

abuse.

49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.

usht '^
to adore,

Jour.

.^s.

1908, 268,

usheb ^a^JX,"""''"j;S,e "-'.>(,= usheb

^^(]

(23

Ul<

Rev.

3,

39

(^opt.

^7-.
424

onrascyx.

usheb -usheb
rvr\

^ajc3^ ^
,

ushet

^2

!"

'""" '"

^21'
A men.
Rec. 26,5,

iJo^.Hh.
rir-i,

2^>%.^^,
10, 8,

co!:^^^.

ushem
r-\r-i \s\

pn "^
to split, to

l^v ^>^'

.^^^.
to
to,

to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro-

^,

Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to

gate,

cross-examine, to greet, to salute, to


to pray to; Copt.

crush, to

chop up,

pound

together.

cry out

OTfCOajT.

'

'

u
UShet-ti

187]
Ugit

^ '^ T

Rec. 21, 98,

crier.

^
;

ZS

(1

^^ ^, Peasant 253, some

UShetU

%'*^%^ Jl<r'=>
_a 21

'

Peasant 216, a person addressed.

thing eaten, what has been chewed.

jawbone

Copt. OTfOOfTe,

OTOfTe, OTfOZI.
rJ-"

^\1

'^^

(late form), to

pray

to,

to supplicate.

^^^^s^ooo4,;^ffl^'00
I \(|eg^^, Amen.
to

UShet-t v\

sickly

appearance

(?)

Uqet-neferu

"^H [M

III, name of

3,12,^5 5
age.

a palace of Nefer-hetep.

be weak, the helplessness of old


^^.

Ukesh-ti
Nubian

^^^^,
;
,

Rec.

13,

26,

ugaa^ffl^(j
pool, stream.

AA/WNA AAAAAA

~;2^,

p:t, well,

(adjective)

compare Copt. ecToJCy.


be burned,
to burn.

Ug
".
Edfa

ffl

(1

to

"*"
a

m-

^=.

=.
58,

overthrow,
onftO(5TT.

to

sweep away;

Copt.

OTftJ02n,

I, 78,

title

of the Nile-god.

ugam'
Uga-t ^ffl^-^=-^. Rechnungen
Thes.
1

^s

Jill'

ffl

mMii'

206, a kind of myrrh.

ugas ^ffi
RS.B.
(0

^, AnaslasiIV,i5,7,
'
^''''

10, 469,

ffi^P^'
fish.

t ^P^''

Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur.

tt

open, to stab, to gut a

^, III

Nav.

Mythe

7,

%
_ZI

ffl

_iS&

^^ ^^ ^T

ugep
I
I

'^Qi

to overthrow, to destroy

^S'^^s^,Rec.3o,67.
Ugam^B^(j(]^;Y:'-D-99.
2 2, 23,

Copt.

ofiu(fn, otiX3xn.
a kind grain (?)

the eight pegs of the magical boat which

uges^Bp^,^aP^,|p
,

represented the four sons and the four grand-

to cut open, to gut a fish or

an animal.

sons of Horus.

uga ^ffi
^7
,

^^
O
ffi

B.M. 448,

ugsu ^ffl pe

P. iii6b, 31, slit

^
the

fish,

or fish

'fillets (?)

'^:sy

\^
V

m^^s:?

name

of a

festival.

geese which have been drawn.


37,

^;^s
^I^Amen. 23, 15, to eat, to ^ 21 chew and swallow.
I

ut Ut ut
Utl

\]-'

Rev.

13,

other;

Copt.

OtCT.
^^^'^' ^9> to

^l A
'

go away

Copt.

o-raj-f-.

Uga,

ugau
!"

^.
to

775,

^ s (]-, R ^ ^ ^ '
;

774,

^Zs(]

\]i'
.
^^

Rev.

5,

18, to order, to issue

commands.

P- 661, to eat,

.,

to

command.
to be called, to

chew and swallow

_a_,

V^

ffi

V^

^ <

ut v\ c> ga,

name.

J'-^^-'

oa

.,J^5~>

'

^_

" he does not swallow


'

[it],

he

spits [it] out."

Utu ^ o

% 21 ^,
_zr

an

official (?) crier (?)

'

'

[188]
Utanu (?) O
ut v\ ut
H

U
o
,

^
the

ut^o,Rec.33,33.^S,^S.

name

of a god.

, p
,

m\,

tile,

slab.

bronze.

rt

'

V (S
;

IXj^

'

' ''^ "^' ^ swathe, to to

wind
to

ut v\

ffl,

Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables

bandages round a dead body,

mummify,

embalm

Copt.

OT.

ut

Voi,^'^^_fl T

"'

'^7,

"ffen.'W..
(of leather).

new

Utut

is".
e.

AA

2^,^. O

^^. 2Ti'
'

^"^^^f
^^^'
;

Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18,

om'^

>^

swathings,
'

mummy

ft

T\ T'

'^' '^' ^'^'^^" things, vege-

\\

bandages.

tables,

papyrus shoots

Copt.

OTTOXOnrex.
311,

Ut ^'^
an embalmed body;
plur.

^^

'<^,

T.

a kind of

^^
o
.

(]

^3
(]

plant
j

(?) in

Ij^"^^^-^^^.

III!

ut, utu, uti %,'^,

grain, seed.

W
em-

balmer;

plur.

J'^^IIT"^
to
,

produce

;%'%
^^'

ll||, P.

Rec. 27, 230.

698; see
'^''

"^

Utiu
i.e.,

IV

*^

r=ai;
,

the four embalmers,

\^

R^*-'

^'-''

procreation.

the four sons of Horus.

utu '-pp
case,

,
1

Rev., males; Copt.


I^-D-

g,OOTT.

cartonnage case;

plur.

^ W

"v^
Jrck.
1 I I

Utt

^"
71
;

?) ci 51!
"^

110, the god of generation in the Tuat.


title

uti

O^^,^'
^
i
"^

Rev.
'

12, 40,

Utt ^i"^
solar

A
T
,

"begetter," a

of several

destruction.

the Evil

gods

q
f

-i^-Hl

U)

One.

he begot himself;
his

Utu

O '^ J^

^^^-

'3.

22, sepulture,

2^

'^

he begot

own organs

death.

of generation, Culte Divin 122.

Utu(?)

^^^.^.-^0.
J^^^L-fl, B.D.
99, 30, a

g^^

god ;vho

ter,"

name

of Ra.

assisted in sailing the magical bo.it.

Utit

_^

ft ^ ^'"^
'

''f

Hathor.

Utet-f-em-utcha ^=02)^^= ^ '=^,


a god of one of the Dekans.

^
Dekans.
^

u
Q
i(,

[189]
Dtn-

U
Uten

^
m, 'o be a
,

Utet-f-em pet ^=^*


derail IT, lo, a lion-headed god,

"^v^
Jl

v.^ ll e A Jr O (S
,

heavy,
weight.

one of the 36
a
*:,

utenu "^ ^
name

^J^\>V

Rec. 26, 65,

Utet-f-em-her
Utet-neferuset

^^^^zr- ^

of the crown of the North.

a star.

utenu

'^

^g|g^^^^,
@ o
o'^

N. 9sr,
the

Ombos

O
X7,48,the

a group of beings mentioned with

2,

131, a goddess.

Utet-liell^;^^|,B.D.
everlasting
eternity.

god of generation, or begetter of

Utens
lj|;gj.

^^,
nTTTn
'

Wort. 308, a stone.

Utet-tef-f

'^cf" (=iD '^^ P-

^
68,

^ ^ jW" some
<=z> f

moist substance, entrails (?)

'

'he god of the 29th day of the month.


167, 689,

Utt
321, N.

^2^,

M. 196,
used in painting.

35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.

Utti(?)

^"^^,
(?)

Uteb
P. 167,

N. 841, the

^l^l,
;

Rev. II, 169,

12, 25, 85,

founded, cast

two uraeus-goddesses

Copt.

OTOJX^.
109,

Utll-Shu^-^^C3oP^,T.x83,

Utekh

^
(3

'^^, Annales III,

n,

Tombos

^(|]lj^onP^^,N.
Utt s"^!]!, ^'^Il

766, the two

Stele 9, IV, 84, 767, to move, to march.

utshi
' heat, to burn,. to boil up, to cook.

Q
(1(|? nnm,

a kind of stone.

Uteth

^^,

P- 35 5> N. 1069, to seize.

Q v

Jl'^i t?'

Utau^^^j.Tuatlll,^;;^,
tk === %^
, I

^ group of four gods with hidden arms.

T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a god (?) a form of Tlioth.

UtauAsar %>

utetb
]]
,

b.d

f=Si

to beget

later form,

168.

Utau-ta^^^U
Uteb ^f'
Jr
H

a group of gods.

uth
Uthut
IV, 84,

J)

21'

<^

J""'- ^''- '98. 27 s. excess ; Copt, o-rujx^.

= ,Rev.
fertile, prolific.

13,

95=1

(|[]|, reed.
Stele 9,

^"^'"^, Tombos

uteb uteb

^J

^:s> |,

^^'"'^ ^^P- 44> tp survive (?)

^^
(So
wAAA^

bank of

river

see

1=J'
^

'

utcheb.
offering.

Uten

to

make an

Uten
ing
;

^g^:^>^-|-^^^,

offerlift

Copt. o'lriju'reiT.

up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,

Uten (?)
Uten(?)

^
_

to carry.

_Zr AAAAAA X

a kind of tree.
13, Alt (?)

^ O
AAjwA

uthesu
(?)

% s=
(in

"i "i "j

those
,

who

lift

Ebers Pap. 60,

III'

grease

Uten
Anastasi

^ ^^
I,

uthes
to

<;v^ U=fl,

1^ <^ ^_j,,
to bore

J^p^^.,
up
"i
-11

\^^i^,
haughty, arrogant,
conceit, pride.

be

lifted

a bad sense), to be arrogant,

25,
'^

3,

to breach a wall,

proud, pride.

through;^!

-XL U AiMWM

^, Rev. =Copt. OTUJTen.


111.

Uthes ka

^ ^

U,
'
I

'

[190]
Ut-t

U
sau

^
^
I

%^^^

^1^7' the ejacu-

throne, diwan, seat, support; plur.

v\

T]

lation of magical formulae or spells.


j^
i

uthes-t

%
(3
g
'
>

fl

3 ^, \^1'
I
I

Ut qen
violent

^g
plur.

^ ^.
X

Thes. 1480,

support, prop, stay.


.

man;

\\c:^:3^

Tltnesit
height, a

c^

',4e

* f==i
,^

heaven,

name

of the sky and of the Sky-goddess.

Utt ^''^^X,

Peasant 206, '^'''^^,

V
see

Uthes

^ ^,

N. 976, a god, the son of

X
L_J1'

L=vi.
;

^=5>^

Uthesit

^^^X^'H''-36i,agod,
(?)

uttutenuiu

v>c^
^^'''
3*^'

f^

or goddess, heaven

-^

AAAAAA

shooters forth of water.

UtheSU '^3=n%^'^,
UtheSU

atitleofThoth.

ut ^cs^Dl

^'8, to shoot out

^=

^'^' Tuat IV, Horus


to burn.

as a supporter of the Utchat.

Uthes-ur

^^^S'
title

^- ^^'

\
;

Ut-aui

^c^[J_l^^,
name
,

Rec. 31, 13,

" fiery hands," the

of a god.

N. 66, " Great Raiser," a

of

Ra (?)

plur.

ut ^c^i. ,i__^
names."

A-_^

to write, to

inscribe, to engrave, to

draw up a

list

of " strong

^o,T.

248.

Uthes -neferu ^^^^^^


the

ut

stele, tablet;

see utch.

mmi
I,

name

of a sacred boat of Ra.

utiu %^ tiu
embalmers
:

Rec

L-Zl!ri

36, 78,

see utiu.
',

Utu, ut-t %>crsi V^, V\^


Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.

see

utchu,

Ut %^c=:3^

j\ to dismiss ; Copt. OTfCOTe.


,

utet

mnm^wm

Uti ^<^>(]i],M.

540, N.

iio7,^c^:>

to decree, to order ; see utchu, T ^^

^,

U. 513.

^^^^'

U- 438, T. 250,

^^' U' ^s
Sv> \^
I

^2' ^s. \

utu
Utt-t

V\ c^si

commander,
I. C2i

leader.

!,

'<^ '*>''

* P"'' 'o place, to set,

command,

behest, decree, order,

to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to

shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,


to dart out, to void (dung);

^ <=^ %>
B.D.
190,
6,

cerebrum, brain
LjJ],

(?)

92. 4,

IV, 968.

strong

(?)

to thrust out the

arm
shot
stars.

lIa

'

in hostility.

Utit '^c:=s(|(|

.chamber.

^
I

Utu^c^^,TuatX,aso.ar.god^or

1'

with

^
^
^
to
o
III
,

[191

uten %.^^, %>^^ ^W L_=^, to breach


Vi c^is
,

to turn, to turn round,

a wall, to bore, to penetrate.

change; Copt. OftVT'K.

uten V\
%><=:3

^^^^^
,i-_^
,

to copy, to write.

Uteb

1|

^V"^^,

furrow; plur.

.^^^^^^
AAAAAA (2

^^j3'

W, an ape -god,

^^^- ^
(I

"the copyist" of Thoth.


^^""g-/' ^' ^" ^P^:g^' a friend of the dead.
(3

Uteb Utpu

^c^ J^^'

Re^-' ^ sod

(?)

Uten

^"^ jM ^ _n www
AAAAAA

^^^
Peasant
B.

O,

U. 175, 184, vase.

uten V^
_zi

mm)

A Ji

(2 (WWVA

ma &

/WWV\

fl

IJHJ]

<2 il

Utfa^^(],^^52 "^ j\ %:>^ utef "^


,

A.Ship-

uten "^""^l
^
,

mm, weight;
(?)

c^^]
m,

-fj-

wreck

70,

2,

122, to delay; var.

the great uten, a weight

^ten-a
uten '^''^,
M. 454, 458,

%^^^[1.
utensu (3 ^
i53i
6,

%,^] Jr wwwA
M/\AAA
I

-7^, ^-DI

65A. heavy-handed.
,

M.449A"^^Ag-^^^I

"^ ^'^^^n^ 000 _Zf


_2I

B.D. (Saite)

(?Sii Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.

'

77

<Z&-j

,/7

AA^AAA

sii*

_il AAAAAA

to

make an

uter

offering.

^
;

funerary vases.

uthu^^|^y,U.582,;^
V\
^AAw^

* ,

offering,

gift;

plur.

y^

wwva

AAAAftA

offerings

Copt. OTfCJOTgj.

O o o
flllfl'N791

uthu

^c^|^Q^,N. 963,^.1^1
31, 174,

;^^'A/w^gs^,

IV, 748,

^^^-,T.33X.P.348,^^|^C=.
AAAwvO.Rec.
\>c^:>fi T, Rec.
27, 217,

the evening offering.

uten-t

'^^^, ^A,
offering.

%^'^^,
N. 970,

U. 42A, cake, cake

^^ <~^="^

Jl

the offerings of meat

uten-t

^wwvv^^,

'^w;AA~^c=i;_,, p. 95,

and drink which were

set

on the

altar.

289, 625, M. 696, something

offered, gift.

Utekh ^^'^^Jj, the god

of embalming.

U^en "^ cSs \J


/vv^A/\
Ji* 1
1

-J-

altar.

EZ

ZJ

^^AA'^A

'ly

IJ

(3

AAwwv

ft

Rec. 28, 181

=fjt

4,

Reise

to give an order, to

command,

to decree;

com-

27> 35i a shrine at

Memphis.

pare Heb. rria.

uten-t

(read

tebeu-t) ^~~^ ),
AWV^
A/S/WW\

utchtch
Hh.
547, to

^^

U. 546,

^^

|.

ring, the ring of a balance.

command.

"^AAww

/I,

to Stretch out, to extend.

?,

=^

] 1^, I

^ =^

command,

'

^
u
[192
testament
;

U
Utch-hetep
,

^
,

order, decree, record,

will,

plur. T

N. 971

p Q III
crees
,

to

make

de'=^

B.M. 32, 473, a god of

offerings.

a decree in writing

royal decree or

proclamation

n i^
;
I

(3
I

c~i}

memorial tablet or stone, landmark,


stone, inscribed stele or tablet

stablished by decree.

pillar,

boundary

\^\, |-^|. 1^^'


decree, edict of a Council
;

l^^'- ^t'-itutory

utch en Aakhut-Aten
'

y Q. ""^

plur.

fTi

A
'

'^

a boundary stone of the capital of Amenhetep IV.

U. 601, Decrets
var.
ci

27,

^tz^,

W'='''

\;

rial stone,

or tablet, or building; Copt.

OToeiT.

utchtch-t

T. 290, decree,

document. Y>
'

Utch tep
1

'

'^^^^^

command.

Rec. 21 94,

"v^OO l^^i

tomb and

its

garden, a memorial building.

utchmetu]||,]|j|l,|]^j,
1

VI

Or

'

'

command,

to give

an
garland, crown, flower; plur.
|

(5
I

vl,
I I

nS.
III
I

order, to issue orders, to promulgate an edict.

utchuauat
Utch-metu |
a persea tree
in the
11

Tuat IV, V, the god of


a plant.

|^^ ^'^^o-^,

Tuat of Seker.

Utch-metu-Asar
Tuat
I,

i^
:

utchfai]^^^^(](l|-^,
=

J^I,

a plant.

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch nuh

Utch-metu-Ra ]

i^ ^' Tuat
1

^ "^ g^ I '^-

a Pi^"t.

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

a plant.

Utch-metu-khepera 1
Tuat
I,

^
part of a boat; plur. |
V:> vj:-^,

a term which precedes the boat of Af. Rec. 30, 66.

TJtch-metu-Tem 1

i^:^-

Tuati,

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch.nes[r]]^ 1^(1(1,]^

utch
I

v:>

unguent, eye-paint.

T^ (\
\^
'

'4 5O

"fire-shooter,"oneof the 42 judges i" tl^e hall of Osiris.

Utch-rekhit
B.D. 125,
II,
!

^'^ ^^"^"^
to go

one of the 42 assessors of


Osiris.

on an expedition,

to

make

a journey, to

travel, to stray, to

roam, to march.

\
'^^A

193

U
utcha ra

\
'=^,

-'^"^-'iMi'mn^
S!^'
'^
' ,

^11

\l^,^o
bold, fearless.

speak firmly.
Rec. 20, 42,

utcha ha-t
I'hes.

I _^ Ht .Urii paign by land or water, voyage, escape.

i2i8, expedition, cam-

utchi-t ent
^__V1, victorious

nekht

n A

Utcha Sep
with good luck.
::::^

^i^H^^.
Q
I

strength

utcha tet
act with decision.

firm-handed, to

campaign.

Utchuiu
cattle

turned out to graze where they please.

"*-''

^A M^ I 4^ I'M
I ^(]
I

(j

Israel Stele 24,

Utcha
strength, son of

N. 956, 1182, thegod of

Utcha and Utchat,

^
70,

q_^.

Utchat

a form of %i '^ Berg.Sky-goddess Nut. Jri!iF=R' the


II, 14,

Utcha-ha-t
Utcha-t "^
sound, to be
safe, to

^
i

"^

^,

b.d.

i,agod.
64,

'^

Nastasen

Stele

be strong, to

set in a fitting

Ji&!=i=z'

temple, Storehouse.

order or condition, safe, sound, whole, intact,


healthy, strong, flourishing;

life,

strength,

health
~wvAj

(added

after the king's

name)
I

storehouse, warehouse, stable

(?)

the bet al-mal


,

Rec.

16, 56, salutations

toyou

!; (2

of the

Arabs;

plur.

\,
-21

^ "
I

IV,

1144;
i.

1^

Rev.

12, 10, salutation, greeting;

Copt. 0-rX<LI,

^\ c~D
Utcha-t
I

'wwNA

g
i '^ il

Amen.
,

4,

Rechnungeii 41,

Utcha

^1"^ ^.

I-V,

969, a safe man.

the

rest, arrears,

remainder.
,

Utcha-t

1^ "^-^

one of the 36 Dekans.

Rec.

13, 25, 14, 2,

a constellation.
,

Utcha e
objects that bring strength

e '^^e

the early

dawn

(?)

and protection
'

to

those

who wear them

&Jr

%\ ^^.^

^^'^^ ^ pro-

tection.

Rev., to pay, payment.

Utcha-tsa^|^;^5{|,
[giving] the fluid of
life.

amulets

Utcha

\i
to go, to

go

forth, to

come, to betake oneself to

ornament, pectoral, breast

a place, to advance.
plate.

Utcha -ba-f
high-priestess of

'^

^i

Utchai
^^=_, a
title

of the

el"^

(jij

X, a going

forth.

Memphis.

Utcha-t

^1^^,

a journey.

^
utcha-t

[194]

U
O

^
4^.
the southern

^i

\i

Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,


she presided over the month

utcha-t
or
left

shema
U.

eye of Horus.
289,

utcha ^[;Lj,
,

^,
,

T.

282,

the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the


|-^^
,.,

_,

Rec. 31, 17,

^^-^

Rec. 27,219,

amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer


strength; plur.

"^
"^
I
,

eyes.

Utch.a-t

%>

^S,

"Eye," a name

of heaven, or the sky.

Utcha-t

s|^^^,
Horus and Ra.
^=33
:

the eye of

Heru-ur, and later of

TJtcha-t

''

the right eye of the *'M'Sky-god, ?.#., theSun.


left

pL,

Mar. Karn. 52,

5,

to decide, to judge,
;

Utcha-t

J
'

the

eye of the Sky-god,


i.e.,

the

Moon.

to pass sentence, to rectify

Copt. CffUJOOTe.

utchati %>
Rec.
32,

Utchaiu ^D|| 11%, judges, judged ones.


1

177,

utcha
A\

A^

j],

to balance;

fi

AAAAAA

^^^S^ r^S'^p^ \K-5' e-^


5ICj)

thetwo eyes of the Sky-god,


f-

^
decision, judgment.

'

\N-i)'

g ^ {]^g gm^, j^^^j

Moon.

the goddess of the eye of Horus.

woman who

has been put away or repudiated,

outcast.

utchaah-t^|-^|^|,todefine
O
the goddess of the moon. the bounds of estates

and

to settle their limits. ^- '''

Utchat
one of
in
1

air-goddesses of the

H' who dawn

'f""'

^"'

Utcha metu
!=-=,
N. 1374,
X63,

assisted

^ ^-i'

\'^^
r|n

towing the boat of Af.

511

P. 364, 313,

||,

utcha-t aakhut
,^&JJj,

Rec.31,

the eye of the Light-god.

Sii'^''''^'^i','

Utcha-t raeh-t
right eye of

"^ ^^,

the northern or

Horns.

Utchat -Sekhmit
164, 9, a form of

^YJ),

b.d.

to weigh words, to try cases, to judge ;

^\

v
I,

Mat (?)

pL.

in the place of

judgment,

i.e.,

in court.

Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set
24,

Utcha-ra
I,

^'^1^''^^^^. Anastasi

decision, judicial sentence.

u
(var.

195

\
194,

Utcheb |Jv,U.43o.]J'=',M.
<:3>
(1(1

ci j, Peasant 21$

H
UtchahatU
4:5'0'O"0'
to judge hearts
'

P^

or dispositions.
IH.
il

utcha senu sen

'^x '^

'^
any ground by the side of a canal or stream

^\A||
-zT SiT
'

Peasant 234, to judge between two


rivals.

Utcha
B.D.
19,

senemm

J Zkk^'
il

io(variantof

Pn4q

IE

'^^^'^

^^^^^^ |V ' a case. 11121'/

27, 84,

JU ^, (\_ ^v

to cut, to cleave, to split;

S ^'
11

^^^^^ which have

been planted; Copt. OiraJXfi.

%> JT!

S^

to cut off the head.

utcheb-t ] l

vS^

Ji

ii ill

I,
I

"Pa^an

culti-

vators.

Utcheb
utcha -2r|
"l
i

iD'-^j^i.y^i.
something
paid
in

tremblers

(?)

I,

26,

37,

to

temple,

utcha

I ^,
p^

Q
a kind of sceptre (Lacau).

(0.
I

heap of

offerings.

Utcha 4f ^Mrfrt [7*^ ooooi


Utcha

I^enderah IV, 61, a hawk-

headed warrior-god.
A.Z. 1910, 17, a god.

utcheb

IJs^g,
M\'^^,

carpet,

floor

covering.

utcheb-ti
Sphinx
16,

p.s.b.a. 1884,187,

Utcha-aab-t

^J^^J^I,
S
ffl

182, a

wrong reading(?); see under


>

sem.

Utchbes
the protector of the egg laid by

^,

to be green.

utchef

Utcha -feilt(?)
I,

^i?
in
'^

^'^T^,

^,

Mar.

Aby

^"^1^' ^
1

45, a

god who dwelt

1^^
^^
.

Utcha -mestcher (?) X.

-4-

^^
to tarry, to delay.

B.D.G. 814, the god of "y"

utchai-t

X M^'^
;

^ ^.
7\
^I-

Utchef-t %^

^ "^^

o,

a bird.

fr^''-

utchfa-t
,
I

^^ ,(2
Gen. Epist. 68, a disease.
I

utcha

^ ]^ ^
]

see

% "^

utcheb

J^. ^^'^ JD.

720,

utchen

www, Peasant

145,

IsraelStele3o,]J
^5-:
,

]JV_.|^J
_^, totumround,
(of the top of a
tree,

^y^-\:Diu--'-^
flood, stream.

|c:^i^

J^S, Yj
down

utcheh
C3

to go back or about, to change the direction, to

%M%''
;

change, to bend

N. 27)

Copt. OTfUJXfi.

evacuate, to smelt

Copt. onfOJXg^.

'

^
an
offering

[196]

by

fire,

to apply fire to a metal,

i.e.,

to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).

p. 602, N.

803

utcheh
table of offerings.

\l ^'\l^>

Thes.

1281,

]^\\

^ ^,

IV, 157, 926, child, babe.

Utcheh

]I

]I

^^7]

^'t''"'
'

^^'""^^

Utcht e

^^ J\

to walk, to

go on.

.
:

, ;

[197]

J
b
b b

B
n.
see

B
ba

J
;

J = Heb.
J
I
,

heart-soul

"i^

'^ ^^
spirit,

<=^

abode, place

v\
bush; see
''^^

"S^^, B.D. 180, 10, soul,

and body;
and

"^j Rev.

12,

113, plant,

^^ ^ T

>

B.D. 91,

4, soul, spirit,

shadow;

1^

U '^
;

|, B.D. 183, 35, body,


^ <=!,->
5

double, and
/J\

spirit

^^^ <^=> "^ ^^ 'i=^

1-;:^!

"2^]
'
I

B.D. 169,

<:3> -S*

3, thy soul is in heaven, thy body is under ground.

B (Bu?)
in

J ^, B.M.
I

32, 383, a fiend

ba aper ^.^^
with amulets, spells, etc.

a soul equipped

the Tuat, demon, devil in general.

J >S-J, Nav. Mythe, J '^


I

'he

name

bammitu^^l
damned,
.souls.

^^
^

j,

dead,

/...,

which Set assumed when he took the form of


a hissing serpent,
/

1^

(71

T Twinn
I

baiu

menkhu
i.e.,

tr tl

^^^
,

per-

fected souls,

the beatified.

ba en nub *
have a soul ;

"(^

N. 986,

^]|

l].N. 17

'^

B.D.

89,

12,

" soul of gold,"

i.e.,

an amulet.

|^](j,P.75,T.27,,J^]i),U.235,

Ba
T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,
the Soul-god; plur.
"^

(I

Rec. ^^, 30, endowed with soul.

ba 1^,

U.

159,

"i^, ^'

"i^

"^

"i^
/iy\

"^

^,

Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods;


T. 319,

.^,

T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul;

-Sai
I

^,

Jour. As. 1908, 303,

"i^ hh
strength,

^,

enter as Ba,

the
I

come out

as

Ru."

heart-soul,

might,

power,

courage

Bait

^=
(^^^

J
(^^
,

Hh. 455,

the Soul-goddess.

Baiti

the two divine souls,

*^

^^^5-t!.

^^
(<^

Od

O
@
I
I

3\,

I,

Rev.

II, II.

18 186,

U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720,

the Bai of

M. 747,

'i^'i^^^,
@

^^^ ^^.
U.
569,
P.

572,

Horapollo;

Jj, a beatified soul

Westcar
P. >63,

7,

25, a

damned

soul;

^^ "^

(1

w
w

"i^

(],

N.854.

m\

'O^

A A'

the two souls in the two Thafui.

N 3

J
Baiti

B
^ ?) p
W
Tuat

[198]
I, the two Soul-goddesses.

B
Ba-ankh

J
^
,

"i^^^^-^
23,

N- 1252,
title

Nesi-Amsu

Baiti

25,

"living

soul,"

of

Osiris of Tet.

Ba-ankh
Ba-aab-t
P. 670,

^^ Jj ^
;

a soul that has

"i^^z^^.

"^^^7^
,

renewed

its

existence in heaven

plur.

i'^^

N. 1272,

iU
5.6.

the Soul-god

r-^^

Ba-Ashem

of the East; pkir.

^^^^.M.
Amen.

785,

the soul of the divine image.

Bait-aabt
.

the Soul-goddess of the


East.

B.D. 165, 8

(Saite), a title of

Baiu-aabtiu
:

Ba-utet-aru
who sang
at

1^
,

q"
(|

o|

i,

Den-

B.D. 109

(i) the

gods

dawn and
;

derah IV, 79, a bull-god of generation.

turned into apes

when

the sun had risen

(2) the

Ba-Pu

three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of

Khera and

the

Morning

Star.

Baiu-Pe (Pu)
B.D. 112,

a hawk-god.

^j.U.585,
Horus, Mesta, and Hapi.

Baiu-amiu-neteru

1^ 3

-11-

^\

p. 471,

13,

'

Ml W|

'

'

^^^ ^"^^ dwelling in the gods.

Baiu-periu ^ 'i^
the souls
i.e.,

^~^
1

B.D. i68,

Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser

who open

the mouths of the dead,


effect

perform the ceremonies that

their

Q, Tuat VIII,
a group of nine gods.

resurrection.

Bafermit (?)
\i(

Baiu-amiu-Tuat
the souls dwelling in the Tuat.

^
the eight fire-gods

^^ ^^, Tuat V, one of


the dead in the

who burn up

Tuat of Seker.

Ba-ami-tesher-f

^
[I

"i^

^
.

Ba-merti
I]

1^

<z=>

= iiokAv^

(?)

-jl-

Plutarch,

De

Iside, 12.

/!(3,*~^^ N. 657, the soul dwelling in his

^^

;^

'

redness.

Ba-en-Shu
[i

Ba-Ament
168, the soul of

6
I,

A,AAAA

f\/\/1

B.D.
;

|.

P "soul of Shu," a name

^y
^^

^ i^
j'

* t^
wind.

for the

Ament

that fed the

dead

plur.
I I

Ba-tnefer-t
a
title

of Hathor.

^^^ ^,^,
^s,
the

\.Z. 1867,

Ba-Nekhen
Baiu-Amentiu
I I I

'

soul

of

Nekhen," a jackal-god.

Baiu-Nekhen
P. 471,

Thes. 59, B.D. 108, 15, 16, Tern, Sebek, and Hathor.

M.

537, 8o4,B.D. 113, II,


i.e.,

'^^
'

'

Baiu-Ament ^\'
the gods

h ~ww>,

Tuat ix,

the souls of Nekhen,

Horus, Tuamutef, and

Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113.

who towed

the serpent-boat Khepri.


I,

Baiu-Anu
Ra, Shu, and Tefnut.

B.D. 115,10,

Ba-Ra ^ "^

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

^^

'

Tomb
5).

of Seti

I,

Ba-aa

^^

*^

Ba-ti-erpit^^^-^q^X
'

B.I).

great soul," i.e., Af, the night Sun-god.

142, 76, a

name

of Osiris.

B
T. 174
109,

[199]
Ba
"^fcji
>

B
the Ram-god, god of
of the

J
virility

Baat-erpit 'i^l]^'^,

and

ij-ft.M.
W

156,

^(j-^.N.
Ob

generation.

The worship
in

Ram

of

Mendes

was founded
B.D. 142,
14, Osiris as tlie soul

in that city in the

Ilnd dynasty.

of Isis and Nephthys.


I

The Ram-god, ^,
offerings.

Tuat XI was a god of

Ba-heri-ab-baui-f
,

d
title

"soul dwelling in his two souls," a

of

Osiris.

Ba-khati
goddess associated with Horus.

Tuat

III,

Ram-god

of Tet and Hensu.

Baiu

^ 1^ ^']

|,

Berg.

66, the

Ba-kha-t-B,a
B.D. 140,
6, 7,

soul-gods of Tet.

&

a form of Ra.

Ba.aakhu.M-f^'^J^||Ta|,
Rec.
8,

Baiu-Khemenu
B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis.

199, a

ram-headed god.

Ba.ami.Shu^^q|(i^^,B.D.
17, 17

Baiu-khenu
59, the

^^
ist

'

(Nebseni), the soul dwelHng in Shu.

/V/V/NAft

._

/T

gods of the

day of the month H

Ba-ami-Tefnut^gJI^fg^^,
B.D.
17,

Baiut-s-&miu-heh '^^
Oml)os
2,"

18

(Nebseni), the

soul

dwelling in

Q
"holy

Tefnut.

132, a goddess.

Ba-ari

"^
|]

Ba-sheps

"^^ p, B.D.
oa

a ram-headed god.

142, 19,

soul," a title of Osiris.

Ba-uteha-hau-f
a ram-headed god.

^^^,

Baiu-shetau
IL^
'I'uat III,

M\'

Ba-Baiu
,

-^

Pap. Mut-betep 5,-2o,

=='

the "secret, i.e., invisible, souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.

"soul of souls," a

title

of Osiris.

Ba-ta
Tuat
I,

%|^, J^^:
I I

Ba-pefl
a ram-headed

^X^l,

Denderah IV,
tiie

84,

an ape-god.

god of the 8th hour of


'

night.

Balu-ta

Baui-f-amui-Tet
,

*
'^
'

lis
I

B.D. 168, Tuat VII, B.D.


1

I5?

\x

the souls of the earth.

17, 17,

_a

li ci

'

18 (Nebseni), the souls of Ra and Osiris

Ba-tau

^
,

P.S.B. 27,
:

186,

Ba-em-uar-ur(?)
r-j

A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god

in late times

Cynopolis was a centre of his

cult.

'-L-

i~' Mar. Aby. 7_

^^
god of Ahydos, a form
of Osiris.
j
i|,

I,

44, a

Ba-Tathenn
soul of the Earth-god Tathenn.

Tuat VII,

Ba-en-Asar

tk-. j| /wwv,

b.d.

17, III, the soul of Osiris,

one of the tetrad of

Bau-tef-f

B.D. 142,
title

20,

divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

of Osiris.

Ba-en-Ra

w^^w^O JJ,B.D.

17, 17

Ba-tcheser "(^
a form of Osiris.

'^'^
rfj
^
.

" holy soul,"

(Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of


divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

Ba

A.

"^31, Tuat III, the soul of the god


the Earth-god.

Ba-en-heh al'^:di^~-^|o|.
19) 3i "everlasting soul,"

Pap.

Ani

Af which was swallowed by

title

of Osiris.

N 4

'

J
Ba-en-Shu
in Tet.

B
^.^-l
^~^~

200

J
ba ^
''=^, book, papyrus
roll,

[is J|, soui of

service,

Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt

liturgy,

document; plur

O'
I
I I

III

Ba-en-Geb

^^AAA^
I

SOUl Of Gcb,
I

Rec. 32, 178.


in Tet.

one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt

bai ab

Ba-neb-Tet-t

*^'
I

s,

Rev.

II,

129,

T^^^c=>^,
bearer of a message

* A^

.g^_^ ,;

8 8 ^^^> ii ii Q
,

Rev. II, 136,


Vfc
j
j

the ram of Mendes, a form of Osiris.

= ;^
t

*^.

Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra
''^--^

^4
4,

Kzy

baiu-ra
plur.
'
I
I

<=>^, Rev.

?a

2,

351, book;

Cairo Pap. Ill,

:5f

/www

01'

the soul of Osiris, the life of Ra.


"j"], ^
'"^""-go'l

Ba-neteru

'^

"]

'^J^e

'

Ba
ba

^
I,

^-^^ '^^' i4,theLeopardJj I^,


'^"-

Ba.hekal^|U^,'^ec.8,^r99,^a

J^ O^'
J^ J
127,

'*4'

^
'

^' ^169,

47^'

Ba-sheft-ha-t^^^^.agod
composed of
Osiris, Shu,

R
?]

204, N. 548,

four ram-gods,

i.e.,

the souls of Ra,

I^,

and Khnemu.

"^ '\f
,

'*

II

Rec. 30, 186,

Ba-Tata

[^i|],

Berg, ii, 5

Rec, 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment

plur.

ba

a form of Osiris.
fe'^Tjj ram, sheep; Gi.
ovis longipes.

fii},

Rec. 36, 215.

Ba-seh

^>-. n

ffl.

^'

'5.

an
^^'^^J^^

bamehtJ^f,A.Z.x902,^98,Jeopard

Baiu

"^ ^ '^ ^ ^"^^


.
I

>

Zod. Den-

^^^^-J^'''-'-''offhSh'

derah, one of the 36 Dekans.

Baba

J "^ J "^

'

^-^^

'7,

44

(N*.o.,J^J^|.J^J
^^ ^^ ^c
>

one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. BIOY.

Baiu-ankhiu
the 36 Dekans.

1^
1

'

-^ *, Thes. 133,

Ba-qet-t "i^ \|"^, ^' ^


'^

^^^ ^^tli Dekan; Gr. BIKOT.


light,

ba-t

O, illumination,

splendour.
671,
to

Osiris,

who look

the form of a typhonic animal

ba

^
xy

"^

wi with

N.

pay
(?)

he presided over the phallus, and devoured the

homage
,

dead; Gr.

Bt'^u'v,

Rifiiira

(Plutarch,

De

Iside,

ba (baba) fc^
see

to wonder, to admire

eldest son of Osiris.

ba-t "i^^,

Rev.

13,

28,

quality, characteristic.

ba

to

mock,

to sneer, to scorn.

[201

B
baba
.

J
U. 312,

<o

J J
e

J
cave.
lair

'^-=^'

to dig, to

^^ hew stone,

^'

^^^-

">

'3, to plough

cavern, den,

of an animal, abode in the

earth, hole in the


to cut up.

ground

Copt.

fi.Hfi.

plur.

to break through, to force

a way, to hack, to mince,

babaitJ^>^J
dig out foundations for a house.

to

baut
Jl
I

^__^
Rev.,
I I

i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,

household servants,
house-dwellers.
(?)

''^^

^^

'

'"

''''^^^

^ plough or

some other

ba-t
wield a battleaxe in
fight, to

^, Rec. 27, 86, honey

digging

tool, to

lay

about one with weapons.


,

baj'
to use force.

gland

(?)

matter

(?)

O
,

U. 543, 544, some

r*'^) Amen. lo,

2,

substance (white Y

a cutting, hacking.

bau

J "^ %^ LZl,
'

in the

phrase

-^

ba-t

J
1

D'
^
<

r)'

kohlstick,

or

"needle," an

instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.

bai

U^flfl'

field labourer,

t.

-/)'

ploughman.

ba-t

i^s

^^

U. 159,

fruit of

some kind

^e
workmen, ploughmen,
Yta. Da
field labourers.
'^

baba-t
T. 130A,
fruit

....

H ^5-T.

>B? o

^
\/8\

'
I

workers in mud, brickmakers (?)


'-le

of

some

kind,

ba(baba) ^^"^^
in the earth, den, cavern,

J ^^o>
;

a kind of grain or seed.


,

cave

plur.

i^^q^jv

baba-t

(^i
yi^
o&t)'

, a kind of grain.
a grain measure = 4I hen. a measure for liquids, contents half a hen.

sepulchres, tombs.

baj
ground, earth, cavern
(?)

baba 1^^^,\
1

baj
,200,

"^v

Thes.

^^
land.
in

W ^^ U ^
-ri

'

(2

ba-t
^

^,U.2oi,N.6ro,J^^

1*^^

Israel Stele 57,

meadow

tomb; perhaps

. T.

78,

i^-^.T.
"i^ -^

331,
Ci

M.

232, N. 621,

ba-t

J J

^'^5., house.

:^,

P- 61S,

M.

783, N.

142,

baiu(?)

holes

the

III' ground,

caves.

[202]
l>ai

B
J 1^ ^^1'^ digging
a form of Osiris and Ra.

J
tool.

bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth

Copt. KcJD.

bai

Rec.

23,

198,

J
I

priestly title.
,

baba

-^y

j.

"^i

plant, plants, herbs; see

baui
nobles, >.,

B.D.G. 214, the two

Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).


,

ba
baa

J "i^
J"^

"^ ^^/^,

bai
staff, stick.

boat,

I
;

>^^ ^,
I

bai-t

J^
(?)

ci,

mantis,

paved walk, path

see

B.D. Nav.
76,
I.

(1

baba-t

J "^
XiX^

"fe.

%*
source of a

Babait
AA^AAA
'

\>

river.

baba
X7
'viz

drink, liquid: see beb.

bai-ut

<$.

-^>

^
|]|'

marvels,

^ ^pS

baba-t

'^:3:::^, pectoral.

bai-arq
bain-t

^^

/I

wonders.

"
'

A.Z. 1877, 32, mat covering.


14,
1 1,

baMa
o,

y.^lW:, y.^l\
j 1

^^\7

D o Rev.
^:^^'

harp;

Copt. .^OlttJ.
1908, 287,

necklace of beads, pectoral; see

^2j{

bain
wretched, miserable
;

^, Jour. As.
Copt. e^IHft.

ba4aJ^q^5,J^q
^^^^ H, canal, stream; Copt.
fi.O.

bamJ^liq^J^-^^'
I

baaa '^l\'^ baaa


(1

Q
III
'

a moist substance of some kind, honey (?)


,

,~~rtv,

Rev.

13,

59,

^^ ^^

vl bands, cords, pal


(?)

^^^

(1(1

;^

[T^ basket-shaped boat; plur.


,

fibre, tendrils

of a plant or tree

baia-t

ll1t'^ fl"^ '*-'J^\fll.^J

-Q-

=>l
loaf,

;
I I I

Copt. E.A.pi, Gr.

/idpit.

Rec. 18, 183, a cake,

bairi

(j|j<=>(j(]..^,Rev.

II, 174,

baau J "^ V ^ df ^^'' ^^'''^' ^"'^^ Baaur ^ S^^^Vihlih. Baal; Heb. 75r;i.
f|
'

11

\\

nnyTy

Rev.

16,

99; Copt. &jp,

Ba4buJ^y^.P.S*3,,d^,,.,.

baarut^^(]g-^_^,^
I

KoUer Pap. 1, 3, making chariots.

4,

a kind of

wood used

in

^h,

wells, pools;

Heb. Jli-IN^.

CD.

Harris Pap. 500,


I I I

2, 4,

clubs,
,

maces, S(idan cudgels, pdlm sticks

Copt. a.&.l.

house; Heb. Pi%.

J
Egypt

203

B
ban
s
Ojjn],

J
I

mosaic; see
',

O
I

Gnni

Gr. Bni/i

(?)

bann-t

o
J
'

Rev.

14, 34, pill, bolus.

/VT^AAA /M\AA/V-

Bau J "i^
Bakhau,

<25-

%
to

bann
[v^w]
,

U. 565

see

W W ,^^'

box, chest, harp(?)

Banaathana
[Mi^.

1.

Mar. Aby.

II, 50,

a Semitic proper

name

"^ "^ baun (?) * e ^,

bay (of a dog).

Ban-Anta
Alt.

(^
Rev.

Bautcha
Babau(?)

Dendeiah IV,

K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.

60, a warrior-god.

^^
J

banpi 'l^'^'OO U. a
]

n,

141, 12,

Rec. 14, 175,

18, iron

Copt. Kenilie.

Bant- Ant .?>-,

.Q fwv^
L.D.
Ill,

Alt.

K.

babagaJ^J^^S^^,
Mar. Aby.
carefully.
I,

346,^,,,
AA
of a

J^,
L.D.

III,

175,^^

8,

97, to scrutinize, to

examine

w/vw
;

i72,aSemiticname

woman

Baba, Babi
J

^J

compare n^yjlil-

(j

u. 532,

J^

bant <<^^L=Zl,
to bind, swathings.

-^3

to

tie.

01]

>

U. 644; see Baba.

banti[t]
son of
Osiris.

a vegetable garden. ^ Copt. bar (bal) ^^ -Sas "^ blind -^ E.eXXe.


\;>
,

(?);

'

r.

Bar

6,o,644,J%.^J(](]J^|,
see

Hh.446;
<2>-

^^|,
'Z
51

Rev.

12, 31,

Baal :,Heb.
'L,j,^_

Baba.

bar (bal) "i^:-2^

(^']^,Rev. 13,

I,

Babuu
in the

J^^J^^5^>afiend
see

^
^'

<2>?.
I^ev.
r5,

:6,

Tuat

Babua.

^_^
I

Rev.

13, 33, greatness

Babua

^J^
=> _^
,

(^

of eye, i.e., pride ; Copt. ^^.X

I] .

^-

604, a god
;

with a red ear and dappled haunches


a

''^^
(?)

IV, 783, well

Heb. INSl.
a kind of
(]

name

of Set

barra
Barast

^ ;
(?)

cake.
^
"''^"^<^
''

ban-t

--^

bo "?

"_^V^.

J'^'^'^^j
_23S
(](|

(^^'

"/

(^.

breast,

title

of Bast

a pair of breasts.

bari "i^
,

'^,

Rev.

13,

4,

to

banban ^ ^ ^ ^ * ^^/o DO D A
ban

overflow,
to flood.

swallow; compare

_1.T.

J'^0 '%'^^''Rev.

"'

'5^' '^' '5'

^ '^,
palm
;

13, 26, bad, evil,

enemy.
^==>^
,

ban ^|!, ^l](|||,Rec.


see

5,

90, date

Rec. 17, 147, a

fish,

mullet

(?)

bnr

Copt. fi.n.Ite.

J
mullet (a Tanis
fish).

204

B
baraka

J
,

^
L-i

'^^^^ t-C

Diim. H.i.

i,

28, 29, in

J
;

"(^^

-.to
"^'IS.

bow

the knee

homage

compare Heb.

J'^:k^-'^'^"^''"
w

bareka
=>i
I

J
J
bari

s=aic

J
(J

J
f

"i^

,"7

' i

Uil'
'

Thes.

199,

^^,
I

III'

^
H

^^^
w

1'
I

boat, ship; Copt.

E.^pi.

\\

Jl

, I

T*
i<^
.235,
(J

1'
'
I

gift, present, tribute ; compare -, ^ p Q ,^ Heb. nD'^3, in Gen. xxxiii, 1 1.

"

'

q^,
Rev.
12,

Rev.

12,

17,
;

barekata

30, chariot

J^l^-

barit
I,

J'^^()l)^.
cage of wickerwork
'I

Diim. h.i

15, 30,

bari

^^^ -^
I I

Barkatathua
I

'J
wood
(?)

w
cypress

^%. >h _^ ^^
(

m'

^-^^ ^^2,

7,

name of
in

the

body of Ra

Anu.

barga
-2^
rc5

J^^n;|^|,,J^
' ^^ '" ^'^"'' '^'"P'^' '^^stitute.

barbar
Rev.

13, 20, grain; Copt. E.?\fi^lXe.

'm @ '^'
88, the

barbar -t
knob of
berry,

'^

Rev. 5

^^^^^
illumine,

J^^'T's^^.to
give light
;

the crown of the South, grain, seed,


to

compare Heb.

p'^21

any

rounded

thing

compare

Copt.

^xKiXe.

Arab.

J>-

barbar
139,
to

^
to

^ ^
to

bargta
0,
Rec.
t6,
-->

^^](]^.
/vnaaaa

iL

*~~^

^^_

AVvVSA

soak,

macerate,

boil;

Copt.

^^,

Rev. II, 156, 158, pool; Heb. n3^3..

barta,

barth
p,

J 1^

''^^^

|]

Rev.

II,

180,

to

en)pty(?) lay waste;

J%.
bah

covenant, contract ; Heb. n^'^5"

Copt.

fioXfiK

Jran^.

to snuff, to inhale.

barbas

[^
I

a pot, vessel of some kind.

Barhm

'i^ "^
;

^ /^

a Nubian tribe

babt (?)
emerald
(?)
;

rO

Oj

a kind of precious stone,


,

which lived on the eastern and south-eastern


borders of Egypt
Or.
BXe/ivc^
;

compare

tflHS,

Esther

i,

6.

see
i, 4,

Strabo

XVII, Pliny V,

8,

Pomponius Mela

l=Si,
etc.

barek-t ("^"v^:*^^.
pool
;

Rev.

u,

146,

Heb. n31.5..

bareka
compare Heb.

J %.
^T^^

^^"^.
'" P'^'-

to bless;

1908,

311

(var.

9 (=ii)j, the phallus of

man

or animal,

member; Copt. CJi^,.

J
bahu (?) f==S) (^^,

B
Berg. 28, men, people.

205

baaMutJ^^^[|]^,(=U),
virility.

cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern

Delta.

(=Qi

Her

favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta


in

i^=n\
,

(=0)

and Tar

Nubia.

r=ii),(=7iD

Basti

^:i'

w
Osiris.

,B.D. 125,11,

Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;

one of the 42 assessors of

Bast - shesha - arit


I

(?)

^^ H ^
^, Bast of Tar,

Copt, ijuu.i.2,
before, of old

m bah a I 1=5) time; m tcher bah. ^


;

(I

<2:^, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.

Bastt Tar
B
an ancient town

t'j'^J)
in

the Sudan.

=3), u.
before.

319, before;

tcher bah Bs ,=a.

basa ^^^

'9

W
I^

panther skin.

bahit ^^^

Basa
(1

1^
^/;<.-.

'o'

Q, a garment (Lacau).

1^ P ^

>

^^^ 6*^

Bes; Gr.

bahen
bahen
bahs
{^

f?

A^
'^
,

to slay,

basan-t^t^^j:,^^^
,

i^,

aww*

knife.

Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z.

i9ii,53>^^'S
1

^ "^ ^.
i??v

L^'

Rev.

14,

44,

W,

^YlJi' "^Yo
basannt (?)
worked with the

I-'^hi^'^Waver.
I

Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt. ^.i-^CC.


n

i<^

w^
Rev.

'=''.

things

bakh O

-^

to bear, to give

chisel.
.4, I,

birth to.

bash

^do^.

bakhbakh
117, to enjoy.

^^,

L=/), A.Z. 1908,


SZl gVi, Rev. T2, 14, to vomit.

BakhauJ^'^.^^^^.B.D.
108, 1-8, the

Land

of the Sunrise where

Ra
^^^^ ji>g
,

speared Set.
to
slit,

to cut, to split, a cutting tool.

bakhannu ^To^^L^'^''- M'-'^'' paraschistes. JT^ a (2 2li


I

bakhen
pylon
;

V^^' V
J
cr^
.

basha "i^ool] ^
to desert
;

jour. As. 1908, 261,

^'

Copt. .^CAJOJ.

see

baq
with oil;

J^^'^^_^.

to anoint, to rub

bas^pg.J^pOj^p,
the
little

J^ ^^J'

a"0i"'ed.

waterpot on the scribe's palette

see

pes.

basti

j(

jl

" W

salve, unguent.

Bastt

;^pg=,p.,,,jp

J^4,IV,.o58,J^^.f O.
I

p.56j[i%.^::N.8e^:i,j^

Loret, Flo. Phar. 95,

oil,

unguent, salve, oint-

ment; Copt. 4)A.Kl(?)

J
baq-t

206

B
bak
,

J
work, labour
('^^
IV
in the

"i^^^.u.

170,

1^^,?.

652,

field,

service; plur.
^z::?6l

('^^

^'

-9

III'
(1

Rec. 20, 40, products;

-jk-^
[jl

U. 170, the

olive tree

in

On;

IV, 665, product of Syria ; ^

(^^

1^,

j^ T >==v. Baq-t "^ ^ ^,


j'
I.

P. 652,

M.

773, the olive


tree of heaven.

\\

the best of the products.


^,
tax,

U. 170, M. 753, the

bak - 1 J e i^^

gift,

tribute,

mythological olive tree of Heliopolis.

burden, assessment, vassalage.

bak

^, ^^,
^^fl^i^l^^.
16,
6,

^|, J^"^!
to

j],

IV, 896, 92S,todazzle,

1-

be bright, to be happy,
to Uraei, 24.

Hymn

J 1^ ^f

<)

1'

^!]^'^^,Rec....86.^(|^,
Amen.
manservant,
slave,
fern.

workman,

baq baq

T? wi, a prosperous man.


V7
clear, bright, shining.

labourer,

member of the corvee

ffl

baq

to be protected.

maidservant, slave

woman

plur.

Baqbaq

^ ^

A A

1
I

Thes. 818, Rec.


head.

16, 106,

a hawk-god with a

bull's

Baqbaq'^^,Berg.I, M, "^^J), A A\ll A A


a protector of the dead.
1-

^^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^_, i^l'^^llJ^ ll'^ nfl.2?\l

, ,

L-ZJ

''^^

^^ 5 ^'
,

to

be with

child,

pregnant

bak-keriu

Copt. .&OKI.
*
'^^'^^ (=')

^^
^

Mar.

baq
baqr

J^ ^^
r

Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.


'o
^''"^y (""^
'

^ >, ^ 1 i,or.o + ^ d'^ baqs-t^|l^,


bak

bakau ^^^^
(?);

r^

'*

s^''^^"''

people

stairs, steps.

attached to the service of the god.

jawbone, cheek

Copt.

o-o(re(?)

'1^'=:=^ =

Jzi^.

bak "^^'t), ^.
Rev.
12, 65,

Bak "i^

hawk; see bak;


;

(^

^;

var.

"i^

*'

^<^-

rs=r\,

Denderali, one of the 36 Dekans.

" hawk of gold," an amulet

Copt. S^H(?^

bak

^, ^2, ^^, %.
,

BaU.iuO^^^,^-(l!j*,
Thes. 133, a

name

of the Dekans.

bak
v^ ^
du
-/I

^^

ladder

H H

frame,

to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to

woodwork.

service, to

pay tribute;

(^^

(1

Rec
town
;

Q
Copt. fi.i.KI.

city,

20, 40, to

be worked upon (of engraved objects)

J
bak

207

B
bag-t

J
,

J^l-^.^l/'^'-^-^oil.

^ S^^

breast, the

two

breasts.

olive

bakbak

^^^ ^^=^
_S^

III

I^, 506, a mineral substance (?)


ffi

(Qj' Rec. 36, 78,

T-r

to be weak, to

-^

J S ^^^/[

be
.

tired, to

to be pregnant

Copt.

^oKI.

be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,

needy, empty of strength.

Rec. 31, 30,

laxity, slackness,

exhaustion.

baga

baka
ic

i*^^ -^
'

morning, sunrise;
J

i*^^

ZS

(|

ZS

(]

T. 346,

P. 689, inactive,

immovable.

'^^

^^' 943' fnorning ^nd evening.


a.z. 1905, 27, place, i'^^ ^
24.
'-'

baka-t 1^,
region, precinct; plur.

^^'JV^S(|(1(2,J^ZS^
(l(j^^,J^ZS^(](||l,
one, exhausted man, dead person
;

c>

Mar.

helpless

Aby.

I,

19, 3,

Heruemheb

plur.
J

Baka, Bakait

^YJ.

fj%. c^

\>

ffi

1^ ^'
j

Hh. 35, the dead,


552-

U.J V
1*^^
I
I

ZS
,

^^1'

^^-

(1(1

a common

name for settlement,


;

inhabited district, place, region

Copt. B<LKI.
'he
^^^^^'^d

bakaa * ^

^ 1\ >^,

bark
inactive

god;

plur.

1^^

*K\

baka

^=0^, Anastasil,
;

23, 7, cleft in a rock, gorge, a kind of tree


T T

Heb.

i^m

bakaa

^^^(]^^,
?).

a kind a kind of
fish.

of plant, or tree (olive

^ baki ^^
baka
!n*

H J ^1:^" H anm -M^


"^

> '

dO HHesiJ^!?'

^^
^
,

^^^}^"^' [""dation, base.


;

bagasa
Rec. 21,

JJ^^ZS^^x^^^,

Re-;^hip^^eck
,

14, revolt, rebellion, riot,

Copt. filXI.
steps
;

bakr

"i^,

stairs,

see

the

name

of an animal.

bagrtha-t
'

J"^ ^
**

s=3

'^
,

Israel

Stele II, Rec. 20, 31


,

hawk

see
J

(1

^^3:
AAAAAA AAAAAA

bagS-t

^ w

T-r

Y,

collar, necklace.

^^
Vv
ZS

ZS

Bags
'^~>^.

Rec. 36, 157, irrigation

=
ZS

J^ffiP(<.P.246,^^
M.
468,

^,

""^^

Copt. ixicTK.

N. 1058, the god of the

^^
or lotus.

ffi

P t[.

lily,

J
bagsu
.

208

B
batana-t

=0=
<:i

J
\J
;

^^ffl^^,
],

J^
,

"^^"^oIjcE^,
12, 62, plate, dish,

S ^ ^ n J"^ ZS
bat, bait

^f
n,

dagger; van

"^
'C?

II

Rev.

stew-pan

Gr. fiaTafij.

bata-tJ^^]()^,P.S.B.27,r86,
'^^%,
Rev.
167,

^^X7
Copt.

part of a waggon, chariot

(?)

baten "^'^z^.
1](]

Rev. 13, 112,

^^S(^,
the

^ o,

Rev. 12, no,

"^^^f
^

.Re^- 13,28,
:

enemy,

rebel.

W'^

"ik

palm branch

Baten
batsh

Q O
^'^,

1
I

c^y^

^^^

country of

enemy.

bat

J1^^^, J^-^,
^^

corn-

b^(^, D^'^, b'^'^,

stalkjdualj^^;;^^.
bat b'~^,
see bet-t
;

weak, helpless.

batgeg
^Rec.
3,

S7,spelt;

"^ a ^' '^^=3' to be

strong, to cut, violent.

Copt.

B.coxe, ^OJ^.

Batgeg

^ S ^,

,
I
I

^^"':tJ"god:

batga JV^ffi
bat-ar

a kind of stone.

J ^](](1^^,

Bethel;

Bathit

Heb. "^N-n-^a.

^ on a title of Isis-Hathor. s=j "J,^'^;.,'^'K'^y\f^'


_a^
.-^-^ (in

bati

"^ l]l]^ ^> Rev.


;

13, 25, horror,

'V^ Bathah ^^,, ^ Ift^

^ ,,.,

Alt.

K. 393, ,, a goddess

abomination

Copt. S.UJXe.

Bathresth(?)

1^5=3 ls=j,TuatV,
spelt (?)
;

batiu^;;;^^, ^(](]^|,
A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired
devils, filthy

a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.

bat-t

:^> vTy

Copt.

and abominable creatures; Copt.

batn
(3

ftAAAAA

5 p^,

Anastasi

I,

28, 3

=
in

to

wrapped up or involved be wrapp

Bata
M. 480,

'^'^^.

P-

267,

'^^.

JS'

some

matter.

^^S ''^,

N. 1248, a bull-god with

Batr batkek

Rec. 21, 77, king of Thakasa.

twofaces,^P|=^,^^p(]|=^,^^

^^ L-Ji,
J

to smite, to shatter.

Ho\'
and

^a'--BetchJ"^^,Rec.26,r32,

batcha

see A.Z. 1906, 77.

^^
-,

a kind of pot, or
vessel.

Bata

"^

55. A.Z.

1880,

94,

batchanJ^i^'^^.J^
Amherst Pap.
26,

P.S.B. 27, 186, a god of war and the chase.

Bate-anti-t

jj^g'^;^;^]!].

(^^
the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel.

staff,

stick,

IV, 786, a Semitic

name

of a

woman

compare
stick, staff; plur.

Heb.

n:mn.

bataua
evil,

^\--f]!\^%

J ^^^

f\^
I

wickedness.

J,

J
ba
1

B
(I

209

53, pavement;

var.

ba
palm
(?)

ji\l jl\(^, J(]^,flower,


garland, plant
(?)

character,

quality,

disposition,
plur.

characteristic,
1

moral worth, reputation

(1

*^^

^
f]

^
I

Anastasi

I,

r,5,J(|

|i, Gol. 13, 129,

A "^v

J1
2.

"^r
'
1 1 1

plants, thicket, bushes, a

kind of
herb.

j,Th.s..483,J(jZ:i|i.I^.S0S.

ba,
9

baa

(|

J "^^
l|

Hearst Pap.
evil-natured.

>*J^JOl.T:-"
a tablet Jh _^, J c=], cake, J onc^eM..J(16.jq^-|J(j
[1
,

""^ baa-t nefer-t I


14, 145, well-disposed.

ij

l|

Gol.

baai
to cause

loaf,

(|

(]()

Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,

wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be


to

amazed,

be astonished,

to consider marvellous

or wonderful.
I.
I

ba

1]^.
]
(J

aery.
cry, speech (?) to mutter
pells or incantations.
I

ba-t

'^

Of

jii-4a.j(i:z^. -.-".
a marvellous act
or deed,

^.
at,

wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed


sack, bag, chest, baggage.

a surprise
2,, 3,

Copt.

ba-t

JOj(l-,^^''^37,adrmking
o
,

e^H;
I

plur.

j^^,
Darius

P.S.B.

Jajlm'

Ba-t
ba-t

B.D. 41,

4, a city in

the Tuat.
(?

Hymn

7,

=0='
1

^\J'
II,

^1

IV,
182,

140
111'
;

fl

'^,
Q U

Rev.

honey

Copt.

efi.ja)

'^ '*^

like bees

abounding

in honey.

^^,

Mar. Karn. 54, 47-

III

baa baa
with

''^

to rebel, to revolt.

baa
I

-em

em

baa

J
;

""^

\j
extraordinary;
u
I)

^,

a strong negative

^J ^
^^'''^'

|^ J | ^^Z. # J ^|;^ J
1]

baa

j,

i|

bon.merve.lle;J(]^^^P^|,
truly wonderful [ointment].

13

ff.,

A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133.

BaaitiJ(l^|](]-u|.A.Z.,905,32,
" wonderful one," a
title

b&-t
Berl.

J()^|, Berl.3a96, J|)-o, .702., 56. J(]^CZ.^'

of a god.
^ mine, to dig out

b&a

II

'

'*'^^^

[210]
/^
,

B
1

(1

the sky, heaven, the material

p.

214,

M.

31,

N. 64,

C/"^!],

P.

310,

of which heaven was supposed to be made.

Ci^^,

(|

C:^^, Shipwreck, 23,

J ^
1]

substance, copper

aa^wv

^o jj D

\\

^^aam

>^^

in the Stldan

and Sinai;

->

r^/\/l

P.

789;

JI
metal of the North
;

^^^, mines.
1
,

var.

j^l^; j^ ^,
lU.
J

b[Aa]-t

mine

(in Sinai).

metal of the South; var.

Later

Baau
'J

J
.

^^^
=

in.

Rec.

31,

169,

J,

B.D. 80, 14

^
jq
,

DDO

a skygod.
pillar.

baa

J r\

A.Z. 71, 141, capitalof a

Baa-heri-ab pet
c^

c/

Mm

B.D.

1531!, 7, the

weight of the magical


net.

Baa-ta

n ^
J

'

tsism

Tuat IX, a monster

serpent with a head at each end of his body.

irZ-

M\Z M\'^',
mgotsorgoia,

b4a

JUJ^-y^aootl,.
hawk; see

^ j^j,
I

^^^^, Baa-em-seh-t-neter J "^^


(]

^^^ -'

Hymn

Darius

i,

6,

(I

"^

^ V^^-

ill

wl

^
,

' '

^^^

name

of an instrument
I I

Peasant

223

used

in the

ceremony of " opening the mouth."

baa en pet

"^

^aa^^,

'

'
,

h
J]

'^^A.AAAA^,
^

L.I).

Ill,

194,

bauk
000
I

grains,

seed,

vege-

(j

III'

tables (?)

ZM
cnni

F=^
\

-^

J^^ C
Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt. fi.ertine.

(1

^^^

Ji,

hawk, the hawk-god of


;

heaven, a

name of Amen-Ra

plur.

(1

^v

bdanuta
baa

"^
I]
jl

9
,

earth-rton

(?)

kam

black basalt.

[mm

biaj^
baba
VI, J J (j^, Hearst Pap. 8.
I]

B
13.

[211]
D.
(Saite),

^ bab-tjy ^o'
bftf
j

133,

(1

to see, to look

see

\\

.^^
hawk;fem.
,

to be evil, to

Jlj'^jplur.
1

J(|

be wicked

Copt.
j

fi,U3CA3It.

U. 525, P.
I,

73, N. 684,

J '^^^
(]

bana
ban-t
sin,

"^^

a bad man.

Rec. 26, 79,

J(]^^^^'.
,

I5'I5-

J ^, J
(]

(j

Y ^.
Plur.

evil,

wrong,

42,

lOI,
I,

U. 209
7.

Copt.

misery,

wretchedness ;

fi-HCT, Or. BaCije, Horapollo,


(]

J J^

Ij

^==6^

-^

'^ ^

|,

living hawks.

^^
;

Tf?

"^''
'

^^''*^^''^'

' """'

Bakm(?)
^.

J(l^==-^^-J(]'
4,

wholly bad

Copt. e^IHIt.
Q
1

^^ 3,
(i) a
;

B.D. 64,

the double Hawk-god.

B^n
ban
1

Jl
[1

rr ^^
,

^ M^
y

'^^^
,

personified

the
devil.

Bak
15
:

J ^^, J ^^^^, B.D.


(] (]

no,

~wvAA
ft

sweet, pleasant
n
ft

=10
w

hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in Sekheta god of


letters,

()

Aaru
^^AA/^A

^^A^/v\

(2)

one of the Seven Wise


;

ft

/vw/vw

J
harp; Copt.

gods, Diim.
in

Temp.

Inschr. 25

(3) a

hawk-god

Tuat

III.

JSomH,
AAAAAA
r

OTfCAJirtl.

n h

ban ban
ban-t

/,

^o pi^y ^ ^^^^p1 1,

70, a divine

hawk with -parti-coloured plumage.


^^^^,
!\

(I

javelin, spear.

Bak-t

J
(]

Tuat

1 1 1,

a hawk-goddess.

jq7^f,paim = J(l^^.

bak

J ^s^, L.D. III, 65A,


.sii
1

7,

I]

banr
J
(1

J(j^J,
p

Jlj^J^f
6,
1 1
,

|,

^-Rec.r6,s7j(]2J(j
StS,
.i)
1

_QiN5

Amen.
p.

3, 6, to be sweet,

11

'^ ^2&
1

^^'
'

^9'''

Jl

^^

'^^ hawk-boat of Horus, barge, boat in general.

Bak-t

(]

(l<=>

^^
N. 1346,

U. 578, N. 966,

n, sweetness.

a town in the Tuat.

banr

Jh

''

K
(| '

^--^,

dates.

Bat,Batii^-|,i^.]|),Rec.
ill,

Banr-ra-t
2,

J"^ J. Oml'os

27, 218,

I^^Q,

1^^

Wl'l^^^i^'

131, a goddess.

bah
bah

(J

X -www, flood, inundation.

the North (as opposed to

1 nesu, king of
,

the

J(j|(5j^,

IV, 998,

lion.

South), king of
(?)

Lower Egypt

Gr.

B/t/9

plur.

bahes

J (|| J ^
(]
3

5aV
,

a young fierce lion

baqer

excellent,

good

J%

M.477,N.,24S,t^^;P.266,t^oY
^i'^^''S,l^\(||\|,IV,r69,'
o w
o
2

bak

^cr^

Rec. 27, 59, to twitter,


:

to cry (?)

I,

Tombos

Stele 14,

[212]
bat

B
,^&.
1
,

J
a disease of the eye.

Thes. 1287, kings of the South and


king of the kings of the North.

ba
ba

0, .\.Z.

42, 107,

KoUer Pap.

4, 8.

North

to shine,

be

bright.

bati

\^ ^^^'^
"two

''^^"^

^ '^ priestesses.

babaJ^J^y^J^-^,
xf

ic, Mission 13, 143, to

.shine, to

give

1015, the
title

ears of the king of the North,"

light,

splendour; Copt.

fi.O"if^0-)f.

of an

oflficial.

bati

kha

Q'

ba,
the festival of the king of the North.
4,

baaa

d|(J,
j

^^^
"

sticksof palm wood; plur.

''^l> j-

Bati

1^^^,

B.D. 41,
(?)

a dweller in

Amenti, king of the North

BatiBatiii,T-"l-^^--^
Batiu
,

t^o

^^^^,

the

name

of a god.
j

N.

.245.

baa

fl

contradiction.

Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North.

baba
Rec.
4,

J_.J^, J-^J-^i'
J

121, to converse, to speak in a contra-

bit
>/

\^'^^i^%-'^
the
title

dictory manner.

of a very high

official,

meaning
king

baa (?)

-f

l^'"t'

"f disease.

something

like " bearer of the seal of the

of the North"; plur.

t^'^'cT^^^^f

baba
^v^
'

Batheh(?)
bath

J^^^^.agod.

J_.J^^, J^J
wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap

to

make

Copt. SteAe.

J^^^> J^> J^^^'


1

J
baba-t

J
n
D

'

oneself in blood.

p. 41, N. 659,

159, to walk, to run, to leap, to


to escape,
to hasten, to

^r::,*'*'-^'^'*^^"^''riveR,-

leap

in,

to leap out,

depart.

bath

'-'>
1

"H

/"^ M^
,

Rec.

2, IS,

smelter.

to carry off, to seize.

bath

s^ Tstm J S^ '^
,

baa
,

evil,

de-

J^^^.J^^|.
(^
,

structive, the

name

of a devil.

J
\

->-==

a?. Amen.

16,

19,

21,

2,

27,

i,

Bathj^w^^,^:tt:;iV4:
bath
sick
jj

Tomb Ram.

Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?)

^^^ V> TWmn

Bed. 3024, 113, a


disease.

'

(P

flood

see

bah.

man, one vexed with the devil of a

ban

bithi
Rep.
1 1
,

S=^

J -t=T

ll::^,!''

^77,

m. 52;, N.
(?)

no2
pool.
P.-

stream

lake

(?)

0(1

"^

^.

Northampton

ban-t

profession.

J'^^~^7.

Kec. 30, 72, T. 26,

389,

N. 165, 208, neck,

tliroat,

bosom.
^j/wvv
(5
'

ban
m5>
I

professional

men

wf^ ^^wA Jo U U-fl Joe L^ Jlo f^


1

^^wvA ^

J\

, ,

to

mount

(?)

an object

in metal, to plate, to inlay


J
bSna
II

B
'
"
(]

[213]
a kind of plant.

J
an abundant food
]

i "^.

Banti iti

^T^
Jlc. W'

Tuat X, a dog-headed apegod. a mass of water ; compare Heb. -\N3..

T. 82,

M.

236, N. 613,

I,

34,

Mr J

supply, bounty, abundance;

fi

^S

an abundant harvest.

bah, baha

'^,

N.

1326,

J^^5J,t:S5J.J^5J,B..i,
a Syrian god of war and the chase, sometimes
identified

iii>

J
in
1]

^^>
a

^- 25. giving meat


full.

and drink

abundance, to feed

by the Egyptians with Set

Bar-m'hr
a

^ J^^ m
;

Heb. hvi.
1

hatha
bi bi

Ji

"^ Kf 1 iTv^
Lacau

Nastasen Stele 39,


vessel, pot.

^,

J
H

1](]

~^,
d'n
\

judge

in

the

Harim Conspiracy

compare

IV, 612, to make a wonder

fif]

"int^-'rjn (Deveria).

Barta J__i]<^]|] ^,
Beltis, the

Ba'alalh

nSi^l
xiv, 2,

A.Z.

1905, 14, a wonder;

consort of ^iD^

'71^3,

(Exod.

Oil

1-, H
138,

IV, 340, 347,


7,

Numb,

xxxiii, 7,

Asien 315).

bah, baha

^|, N. 996,

a\

a^^,
,N.
33,

biu J

(jA

^'^=/l, B.D.

"wonder
(?)

^i

(1

^Mi

'

'he

name

of a fiend a

B.D.

145R,

form of Hathor.

11

__ii 5

(5

'^
,

^
S^

a\
jl

^
9 -wwvA n,

A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird


1
,

Gr.

<j)o7vi^.

AA/vv^

to flood
a

bu

with water, to submerge, to be flooded;

(2,

Amen.
;

9,

i,

J^,
=

a sign of

negation, not

Copt.
(3
,

AXG.
do not
Copt, juiepe.

M. 335,

ofi

^aaaa^vMM.

334,

n
]]

(1^^,

P.

78;

*^
fl

bu ar

qS(2

bupu

'^^^^^

Rec. 21, 14, irrigation

J^

D^,

^, Rec.

21,

officer.
AAAAAA

J^O^\p.S.B.,4,33o;fe,.J<5^|j^.
'^'-

243, p. 608, water-flood,

abundance of water.
,

Bah
title

"Waterer," a

of the Nile.

bu pu ua J bu pu-t (2
(3

D
I

no one.

(2

, ^

^;

Copt. .ni-T-e.

bupui-tu J^n^(](]|^,A.z.i9o8,
VWVNAA

WNAAA

B.I). 64,

20,

136B,

7,

the god of the


Nile-flood.

73

ff.,

not

Copt.

Sine.
,

bah

buan

l](s

.^&-'

ungracious, unpleasant, malignant.

J-

fl

<So.

to lie

abundant
Tk
Pap. 3024, 87,
,

bah

fl|.;So^,

B.D. 81 B, 6); Copt.


place of wine

man overwhelmed

with misfortunes.

XXA.

J ^__,

I)

^f^.

o 3

' ,

J
J ^98^^^'
^-

B
"'
^'^'

[214]
^'
^^^5'

^' ^^''

bubunefer J^J^J,i;;,_;74,

349, 560, place where thy feet are.

buaakhu Je'^,
the best, excellence.

Goi. 14,144.

baa,er>()^|.J^,J^
A
or perfection,
i.e.,

strength, wisdom, perfection.

J
,

1(0

Amen.

12, 12, 24, i,

with

bu Ua
in

jLj

one place

and
i

outside; Copt. fi.oX.

one or the same

place, together.

bu huru J
.

^^ % ^^

Peasant

bu uab J/^> J
purity,
i.e.,

/^ -^^^
^
,

place of

167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.

cleanness, purity.

buhersekheru
place of great-

bu ur
ness,
i.e.,

J^
P'^'^^

''^

0*^'

'

'^=',

Gen. Epist. 68

majesty, riches, prosperity.

Bu heh
misfortune.

11

'^^ "

J\<^=Ci@

"f et!:"5' World. of the Other f "^f

bukhenti
place

J(3\5^^

^^,
[jlace
is

disas-

of

evil,

i.e.,

wickedness,

evil,

misery,

ter,

wretchedness.

bu kher

bumaa

J
'Q'

^
,

p'^^"-"
,

^^''under
the

J^^.J

fj

Rec. 35, 126,


I,

bu

sa

PfO'^ction,

where

protective magic

worked.

79,

14,

bu sa

11

lA 4M

after (?)

Copt,

xxen
(.'')

971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth,

i.e.,

truth.

ertcA.

bumenkhJ,J^,Rec.

z6,5^6,^^|,er-

bukiu J

'CTJtuy

vijf I,

A.Z. 1906, 160,


(?)
I,

bunebJ,^,J^^,J^^,
H
,

1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign

every place, everywhere.

bu ga Je
7,

ffi"^^^'

Anastasi

bu nebu, bu nebt J

^==7

var.

Jj

J^^ = ^
I (2

see beg.

bu tern

^\^

l\^

perfection,

com-

pleteness, conclusion.

^^Ij,
body,

Peasant .6,,

J '^^.j^
I

butu

J D^^^^, J'T"^'
I

IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024,

loS, all
I

men, every-

J^ c^
Ci "i^^
,

^^.

Peasant 214, calamity,

evil,

iniquity, misfortune.

men

in general,

B.D.O. 1064.

^
;

bu tcheser
fl
I

J
3,

J
sanctuary, holy place.
,

J
'97'

Rec. 33,
"^

bu nefer J%^

I'^'^'

1'*^'''^^"'

bu-t

J%
p.

a kind of

fish.

happiness,
T

i.e.,

happiness,

felicity

"^3^

\^
t

^r*

J^, U. 189,

687, M. 223, N. 977,

J^^

Peasant 288, happy folk

| I

the
inate, to hate, to

happiness caused by plenty of food.

hold to he hateful or accursed.

'

J
^^*

B
13,17,

[215]

B
>,

J
J f]^
lord, over-

J^^.Amen.

J^
>

Amen.

3, 5, 26, ,4,

chief,

mighty one, magnate,

J_P,I|.

T- 344, abomination;

J
\\^\

lord,;obkm,n;plu,Jf|^|.||,Jfj^

Gol. 12, 97, loathsome thing;


Israel Stele 9.

buiti

J^^^

\^
I I

<G=<I

Tombos Stele 4,
I

Hymn

to Nile 3, T4

hateful persons,

abominable beings or things.


!_/
'
I

butka

J^"^
J^^
(2

a hateful person.

Bua-tep
Seti
I,

J^^|^,Tombof
Ra
I

But-Menu

see

Besu-

one of the 75 forms of

(No. 42). wonders,


marvels.

Menu.
to

'^.-.^
I I

but (bes-ut ?)
place of issue
(?)

J ^^,

come forth (?)


N.

bun jl-^"',^,
1

4-,

P. 425,

M. 608,

some kind of workman.

2 13,

claw, nail, talon.


y <^,, JJ^.

bu

Bun(?) V 7
Bun-a

beams,

B-D-G. 1194, a serpentfiend and form of Set.

rafters.

l|%r!j
Jj _Zr
'
I

Tuat XII, a singing


dawn-god.
to
eat,

bubuJ^J^,
or grain offering.

J^J.,aseed
bunes

^^,

to devour; see

annular ornaments.

burqa Js<==.Zl'^-^, Verbum

14,

^^^ J^^P'^^^'^^^J:l
bua-t, buai-t

to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,

J -f] "^ ^

shining; Copt.
.

EipHX, ^pHfTe, Heb. p"l^.


''"g't've,
y!>
'

fieri.

3024,

buha

11

3. "^
I

J\

U tm

he who flies, coward.

buhnra
-wjv^

high place,

hill,

high rock.

^
21

Je^^l^,
2,

^^
at,

Love Songs

11,

to
;

mock

to
.

<=>

laugh at

Heb. ^rO. ~ T
(?)

busu(?)

%
l

I,

cheeks

busa
to

J %> 'ff

r^

Demot.

Cat.,

some

silver object

given in dowries.

be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be


;

wonderful, to magnify
_n_

J ^ "^ |

bug-[t]

<=:>

J^ffi^,^'
"^"^^ ''^'"'ey
;

R^- 14, 107,

pregnant woman.

t^
j

IT

-a

thou art more wonderful than those who are in thy train. ^:z:^'

g^

but

11

Copt. fi.UiXe, Gr.


oXvpa.

bua-t
I]

t^

n Us

J^f]^^,
^
I

Rec.X4,97,
1
,

butj^
butcbiu

Kubban

Stele 3

marvels,

a kind of offering, incense (?)

buaJf]t|.A.Z.35,:7,Jf]^||,

^ '^ ^
1] (j

fj

. j

those

who

are burned or scalded.


to be violent.

beb J J LiJ,

o 4

J
bebu
l,el,

B
J Je^^-^.
"-^^ '^''
^'

[216]
'^'^^^

J
bepi
bOfl)
j
,

,B.D. i68,Qerr-tX
at.

JJ
1

t] r^

n
'

to

go round,

to revolve, to
circulate.

bef

to see, to look

beb
I

/M
1 1

a.

metal pectoral or breasturaeus headdress

(M' L
Befen-t
j

d^.

MetterIsis.

plate, collar

nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of


(?)

J)^

beb.beb-t
27, 86,
in
1
I

aaww

//nI,

JJ--,JJ^.Rec.
,

consort of Befen.

cave, cavern, cavity, hole

bmai (bum'i)
=

ij^^^OI],

iv, 78r

the ground,

hiding-place,

den,

lair

Copt.

DTOS,, high places.

ben
beb-t
1

11

AAWAA,

Amen,

27,

I,

not; Copt,

rt

jAAjVAA

the deep part of a stream.


<zi=> AAwv\, Berl.

depth of the Nile; see

bb

deep water,

JJ

^^awv,

IV, 464, B.M. 374.


P. 152.

M
.

19286,

bena
C2t

-^aaa^

(1

(o
^

not.

AAAAAA

ben

jl

^AAAAA

N. 799

= benr
^(2

Beb

JJ J, ^,

B.a

17 (Nebseni),

JAA'SAAA

^AAA/^A

125, II, 6,

^
j]

t^.

J ^^
[I

>

evil,

wickedness,

J|

Rec. 27, 84, the first-born

wretchedness; see
J

-^b^^^;

Copt. ,S.UXOIte.

son of Osiris
see

who

ate the livers of the


;

dead

Baba, Babai, Babi

Gr. lie/ini:
eldest son of Osiris;

ben-t

J-^,

Metternich Stele 35,


evil one,

evil.

Bebi

J 00

j|.

tlie

O ^ Agv,

wicked man:

bena
Bebti(?)

^^^~v^

(1

/^,

Rev.,

^A^,^

(I

^,

B.D.

17 (Nebseni), 44,

the guardian of the

Bend

of Amente.
I,

Rev.
45, the

13, varr.

9,

badness,

evil,

wickedness, sensual,

Beb-ti
of

J J ^,
JJ--^,

Mar. Aby.

god

bad;
Rev.

Jl O

(](]

^'=''

J'"''^"

0^.^'

O.
I

Copt, ^.toajne.

beb-t

JJo;^,Rec.3r,i4,

ben ha-t

\]

^
<?
\

f\ iv,
"i^

1075. eviihearted, rebel.

a kind of herb or flower.


26, 233, a

god of
J

evil.

^(](]-^,B-I>->o4,5;see^J(](|-'^.

ben-t
harp
:

'.^A~v,

^^,

^^
jjj,

c^
,

Copt, fioirte.

benben-t

vwa

jj'^''^^

,^j^ g^

bebut

(?)

JJ^%

""*. arrows.

J
\

VlAAVS ^A/AAA

"^ *'

Rechnungen

58,

59, a kind of

wood, palm-stick.
to escape, to flee, to pass away,
'

bebnth(benbenth?) JJ^^^,U.s39,
^
,

ben
ben4

'"^

J A
j

to be dissolved, to

go on.
262,

'

295

^^^v

S
(1
,

Jour. As. 1908,


to go, to

come.

'

J
benben
ben.

B
JJ
, ,

217

B
benben-t

J
,

JdJ

*~^

/\
61

J^jy
Rec.

Mission 13,

IV, 925, to hasten, to come.


1

of 4, 30, the sanctuary the benben or sun-stone.

B.D. 39,

II, to copulate.

J/SAA/V\A

yra, male,

man.

benben -t J

-^^^

A' J

^"^

benben J

^^w^ ^~wv^

Nesi-Amsu 58, 1 (=^, tO COpulate.


,

the

pyramidion of an

obelisk,

the

top of a

benn

J (=0)
11

IV,

943,

B.D.

17,

135,

pyramid.

X:C^ Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be begotten, virile, phallus. j\


'

benben-t

^~^AAA
Jl

11

^^AA

Jj

>

"^'^

Benen
Benni

^iS^

god of generation, a form of Menu.

tomb
\|

in

general;

aaaaa^

^AAAAA

"^^3

B.D.

(I

(]

Tuat

I V,

a phallic god.
172, 30, bier.

a portion of the

body

plur.

benben J

N. 971, a fireofTer;

J?

Ill'

ing [in the house of Seker]


"'^
"^

^^, w^^

aaaaaa
j

ben-ti
ben-ti
J

two egg-shaped organs of


the body.
, ,

\\q'

N. 663.
^^'''-

^^
Q

^ ^
O
III

^^

the two breasts

Benben J J \\L -wwvNiii!.

^by- /-

44solar-god

a
(?)

Benben
D

^AAA^A

^^AAA^

m,

n.

971,

oeoJ
pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus.
~w>~>,
,

Sol'

light-god in the temple of Seker.

Benbeniti J J

'^A,
of Seti

J-^aaaaa

jLaaaaa
(|(j

^
some ball-shaped
n
;

\\

'I'liat

I,

Tomb
J

I,

one of the 75

CTJ

forms of

Ra
fl

(No, 74).

'^

/VAAAAA

object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye

'"'"^
,

benben

-^;
^
I

see

the two eyeballs.

i"~^^

L.D. Ill, 194, 12

benn-t
V.0TIT,

J^
^

11^^,
o'
,

^^^'' ^^p-

35.

9- eyeball(?)

Denn

W^^^

amulet, the evil eye, witch^^^^.^


.

bena

J-ww^

iv, 1183,
ft

JJid||(3#,

^^^^ ^ojoon.

JAAAAAA

^
y-

JAA/V\Aft

Ij

X^^, rings, bracelets.

ben-t

bena - 1

[l

J^'y",
1

Rec. 15, 152,


||
/
(1

^,^^5.
v-

sweetness

see

cincture, belt, girdle,


''''^,

lir^-

B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.


'^"a' VIII, a light-god
'

bena bena

ari

jl ^^aaa

(]

<h=- QO

^'

^^''"

Benn
benben

II

J!

'^^ O
1

doing, gracious.

'

of the 7th Pylon.


\

IJ

^^^^

[]

^
N

^\It,
1 1

y"""g palms, palm


shoots.

Ji
^^^^A^A
l

^a^/vna

ll

aaaaaa

^A^AAA

jl
,

J~-"lJ"'JJ''l'iilJ
symbolic of the Sungod, obelisk, pyramid

date wine.
/^v.AA^

^'W^A^

bnana J
see

B.I).

134,

7,

to
(?)

/I AAAAAA

bathe

Q^lilki O

swallow; Copt. SHrte,


fi.Hrti.

'

; ,

[218]

J
Stele
58-,

3|p, Metternich

O^
flints ints;

IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles,


nniD

one of the seven scorpions of


J/^VNA^A
n AA^/^^

Isis.

/>AA^^Srt

4\

J:
(?)

frtV^ nnm

the ore of

copper

a stone used in medicine.


'^
]

corn -grinders,
querns.
cakes,
loaves.

with <C3> and


see

^,

outside,

e.xit;

Copt. fi.oX

omD

bu n

0^^
benu
11

N. 757, claws,
talons
;

nails,

Benr
hon-n Denr

see

bun.

H J
11

^
I

www ^

<,

y\

^'
,

?)

^-i-*-

'42,

ni,

25, a town of Osiris.

Tr':z:7

J!

Nastasen Stele 38, bowl,


'

J^3^i,

'ili^C!^ ,

" sweet water," a name of the Nile.

vessel.

bennu

11

'^~^

Jl

J}

^ *^'
'

something

in

(s

metal.

29

(15,9^1,Rec.39,i55,J()"^J/tr.,

nich Stele 92, the benu bird

Rec. 30, 72.

'I DO:,

^o

|, fresh dates, IV,

171;

Copt.

fi.ftne,

finnne.

o
bird-god sacred to
nation of the soul

^
star

B.D. 17, 25, a


the incarof Osiris
;

benra-t

Ra and Osiris, and of Ra and the heart


and the

J^Ij-f Jf^O'
,

Venus

as a

morning

was identified with him

Benu was

self-produced,

bird appeared
'I'ree

each morning at dawn on the Persea

in

l)f,
wine;
j

Anu

the Greeks connected


ii,

it

with the Phoenix


x,
2,

J(|^^,
^ V
1

Rec3..8,<l..e
"^^^' ^'^^^ *'"^*"

see Herod,

73, Pliny

N. H.
v,

Pomponius

I
n

'

Mela

iii,

8,

Tsetzer, Chil.

397.

benra-t

^:0, date

wine.

D
P. 782,

<5

P.

662,
var.

J
j

^^^^

i,

an enemy of Osiris

(?);

D Tl
19, 92,
j

M.

AA"wv

774.

m ^ W^,

labourer

in

a palm grove.

Beneb

J ^~^ J ^ ^.
=
^

R'-^c.

i6,

150,

benra
n
I

J
,

|
,

J,

Jo J, J^(]J.
J
'^^^

a native of Bench.
Copt. juLne.

to

be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to


"ice;

the senses;
\

])

^,

N. 799,

t|t|jD,R-ev. 12,25,

\)

wvM

>P\, p. 152,

sweet things.
sweet-tongued,

(|(]\D.

Rev. 12, 26,


;

J'7'(](l^-^^.

benr-nes-t
speaker of

Vf ^
,

Rev. 13, 41, iron

Copt, fieitllie.
A.Z. 1892, 29,

fair things.

"c^,

benr-re

tt

sweet-mouthed.
\

J_^_Q>,,
from

Rec. 31, 3t, exudation or emission

an

benrd, benrd
sweet, very nice.

^A^AAA

^Aw^

very

animal or

reptile.

'

J
benrit

B
J J^, u.
i63,T. 134,

[219]
;vvvvv\

JJ

[)

^'
)

@,

P.

720,

J^ J^^^'
<^^^
Cl

^I-

747,

two fiends

in the Tuat.

^
I

the two breasts

varr.

II

^
(|^^|l,J(] o^|.
sweetness, a favour, any-

AAAAAA

^
.

Copt. JU-ItOT-

thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur.

g^^
j

to copulate, phallus.

^^,Rec.:x,6.,J^^.
to
tie,

to bind, to bind with spells.

bent
benri, benriti

11^/61
-J
<2

^, ^

^'

A-^- '905- 39. to groan,


to

moan.

(][]

L=Z1

^,

bent
alas

J
lo,

Israel Stele
(I

an exclamation of

grief,

woe!

"^

L-^/l

W,

Leyden Pap., confectioner,


1

sweetmeat-maker;

->-.

plur.

(1(1

l/^yfi'
'""''''
''*^^'''^>''

cilfST, Mission

I,

159,

bennhu
or aside
;

Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.


11

v
,

a'

>

bentch-ut(?)
make

Copt.

^OiX^ (?)
\\
Rec. 15, 127, to

J^^H'^^IM,
estate.

Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard,

an incision

in

bark;

/wvwv, to cut.

berJ^,J^^.^,Joutside,
e.xit,

gateway

Copt.
;

SioX

(efi.oX).
;

1=2=1, bolt, part of a

door;

plur.

ber
o o

'^^^,

Rev., eye

Copt. fi.A.X

dual

a kind of bird.

brr(?)

J@

<?-

to
'

become

hard, to
ossify.

-W-,

kil J!Jl5 J^:5Jv:5J^:'^a


1

berber
A l^^,
see
1

J<==>J<=:>|\,J<=>J^
iVW^A

pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;


\

AAWAA

berber
n

J <=> J <=>

a loaf of bread

of a pyramidal shape.

JAWVAA

AftAV\A
,

^
ape-god
:

^^,

Tuat
,

II, a

singing

berber

J-J
;
]

X
,

to cast out,

L=J1

plur.

w^w.

"^

J\

to wreck, to overturn
1

Copt. Kepfi.tOp,

Tuat
^

I.

Benti-ari-abe-t-f

J^
"; ";,
' 7'

l\l

^
,

bra

Rev.
'

2,

351,

basket:

Copt. &ip, JS^-Ipl.

<=> SC^
J

^^^^,

Tuat VI, an ape-god.


,

berkaru
Stele 40, beads

J
(?)

U'
,
I

Herusatef

III'

Benti

"^
1 J
ii

c JU)

^,

'.^'''

i^| '-^"^

some kind of metal ornaments.


^^'-'c.

Nephthys

in

ape forms.

Berqer
berg

^^

\, p. i6i,

f^c,

Ji <:z>'

W'^
iii

35, 57, name of a liend used in magic.

cz>
ffl

Mi ii

to force

open a door

T. 2IO, the son of Uat-Heru.

-mmm-

Copt. 4>ui3p2-

J
beh

B
ra, IV,
711,
Statistical

220

B
beha
1)

J
^^*=/I '

Tab. 39,
run away.

J\

%, ^ i>S^ ^

'^

'' *9, to break or tear in pieces.

A. to

flee, to

^behau

Jra^^^^, Jra^
rn
,

(ofTerings), a

kind of
a

fish.

^1
beh beh

he who runs away, coward.

beha

J|
(.')

"^j see bah.


B.D. 109,
9,

J
H J

earth,

ground, place.
substance, incense (?)

BehUS ^'^^<^.
of Khera
the morning
star.

the calf
star,

rn rr1^'

some odoriferous

a soul of the East, the calf

beha-t

J m '^ ^,

Koller Pap. 4, 6,

behus

HUB, a

kind of stone.

-^z^"^
the

fl

^'

^'^'-

^^y'

^'

^9' ^''''""'

''

^*'

J I ^'^^ "^ ^
ra

Abbott Pap.

2, 10,

1,

name

of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa.

behen *rD A
'

Jrau,
1)

HI

(j,

Im-^,
Ifet,

behukaa

J|^^(],Mar.
= _i7
,

Mon.

to cover over, cover, covering, coverveil.

Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86

'

II

^.
pole,
flagstaff.

Behthu
beh
Jl

ra ^ s=5 %J) Jf
ill

I,
I

J^'^c- 36, 169: a class of gods (?)

Behutit
behuthth-t

the city-goddess of Edfu.


'^

mast,
'

I5

>

I V, 1

08 1 a part of the body.


,

on

beh
beh

H ''^Ti>> pre^iuce;

Copt,

q*^

behut-t

^^, ^^-5^' Jl
V-rf' '^"bb^"

JI
H JX

'^

what

is

in front.

<=:^> Jl, Mar. Karn. 42, 8,

beh J|^f].,J|2f>.-easure.

S-|e8,

^, ^-, S^,S,
stairs, seat

beh

"^
'
1 1
I

^^'^-

'*'

32. shrubs

among
throne on steps,
of a god.

which Osiris was buried.


a kind of shrub.

behh

J II ^,

Behut-t

"^^^^/i

"^
trj'

^^^- '9, 190. a shrine in Lower Egypt.


tablet for offerings,
altar.

behut-t (?)
Copt. o6g,e.
^

'^

=^'

t^eh

Jl^,
^'^

B.D. 39,

12,

Jl^^.
hew
stone,

Behut-ti

the Sun-god ofc-"^. whose

form was that of a beetle.

t^ c
-Zl

behutt
/I

cut,

to

kill,

to hack, to carve, to

^^,

to spread out the wings.

'

behen
J

J | ^.
Thes.
1

U. 455.

J|

/i"-

7,

^,

48 1,

^^,

IV, 969,

behu

-J

I18t^v8>! X Jl ^J
I

P.S.B.io,48,aclassof
servants or

workmen
\ X
j
I

behhu(?)J|^^^,J|^^^^^^
hyena.

>5>^
'

10 slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to


pierce, to perforate a body.

/i

'

B
^^^,
baleful, deadly.

[221]
bekh
a lightgoddess.
H J
'

**"' ' 8'^*^ ''^'"' '" '"^^' "P' ' illumine. O

Behen-t

J|
AAAAAA

^^ Lf^
^^

Tuat

I,

Bekh J*^
West

^'

l^D-G. 200, a black-

JQ Q^k^^^'yOTi,

Rec. 31, 31,

haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the
;

deadly serpents in the Other World.

Or, nnniv, Macrobius, Sat.

I,

26, Aelian,

I)e Nat.

An. XII,

11.

bekh
\>
1

J*^>'^^^' 2>'

A-Z.

9 10, 112, to give birth, to produce.

20,

bekh-t w

J^
1
fl

(W ^

what

is

born, produced.

bekhb[ekh] ?

J J
'^
,

-'^

kind of tree.

bekhen

to cut, to saw.

J|^^,M.63,__-a-^^,N.3i,Jf
bekhen
j:^
1

Jl

^w^A^ nnm

w^^j^
\\

o
^A/^A^

Jl

anm

Jl

Jo
Jima

(2

'

J
;

inm

J
n
\

Kma
Widi Hamnnni
,

i^
behes

'

^ sucking
"^"'f-

calf.

J^\
Aw>AA

a kind of stone from


diorite
plur.

mamat,
<0
.

basalt,

ww<

Rec.

J|

20, 41.

behes JIfly.,

iv,893,

J^P^,
'^""^er.

bekhen-t

wwy^

a^^v^wv

\l

/wuwa

Q2,J.Z.^,Thas.86,J^
behsau
behes

J|
J|

(]

^^-=^'

R I^, a hunt, game.

%^ CT-D

"^^

cm

gate-house, pylon

plur.

beht-ti

15
;

Rec. 12, 211, two thrones,

Berl.

7262

J^^ '^, Rec.


1

8, 9,

J^^ QlQ,

or double throne

see

9 <=:=^

f^

Rec. 20, 40,

Jl
seal, throne.

Q w a-n
-^^
,

ftAww

the two towers of a

beht
Jl

I
1

c^3 ^,
,

pylon;

^w>A^

IV, 365, two great towers.

bekh-t

quantity, amount.

bekhnu
n.
643,

Rec

20, 85, a fortified


^ lo.

bekhkh
Hh. 414,

J^fJ.
fire, fiery
;

u.

fin,

town;

11
1

plur.

aw>aa

nmn
,

Kec. 19,

J ni>

Kec. 31, 168, to be hot, to


1

Bekhen
bekhes
J
I,

burn, flame, heat,

\ji'|il

l- 336-

Jl

J^^f,^-"- '^5, l proper name D Jr


Jl

a
(?)

^^^
,

Bekhkhi
name

(](]

bread, cakes.

ir^ Tuat VIII, the


,

of the

7 th

Gate.

bes
a light-goddess of dawn.
""

.\.Z.

1908, 17, an amulet.

Bekhkhit

l]^/ruatX,

Jl
'

bes
N.
1

J p, J
H

p fj

T. 321,

P.

398, M. 568,

Bekhbekh

J^ J ^5 J J

s3

175, to flame up, to be hot.

B.D.G.4.S3;var.JJJ|,

besit

n OO

=, flanie, fire, blaze.

J
bes

B
^2

[222
fire,

B
bes

J
IV,
159,

JP

(J,

J P ^ [J, flame,
J
P

blaze

J []<<, JP^^g,

Thes.r2S2.

jp^^. JP^T^,
(?)
;

Besu-en-setch-t
B.D. 125, III, 23, the

%^ 11

^''^

^ Qform, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,


|

fire

of the

aw^ V^c=xc

a re-incarnation

plur.

X^ ^
,

Besi
Besi
J
M
,

Jp

()(|

-et

a hawk-god, one of

the 75 forms of
(]()

Ra

(No. 68).

Tuat

I,

a singing ape-god.

Besu-Ahu(?)
B.D. 125,
III, 35, a

Besit J-^|)(l^[J,Jp(|(j^,Tuati,
a serpent fire-goddess.

Jp^:^^|,
magical

name

of the right

foot of the deceased.

Besu-MenuJp^[J|^^,JP^
M
1

Bes-aru
title

J^(|^^||];i;,
|
1

of Ra.

1^
]i\'
1

iJ^^iJ'
i<

seeBesu-Ahu.

Bes-t-aru-ankhit-kheperu
,

bes

\^, instructor, teacher, schoolthe

master ; see

*^, i( "H

name

of the IXth division of the Tuat.

besuJp^[7^[;P^^,p.797,
doors ; see
I

Besi-aJ
Nav.
Lit. 30,

Jt, IIMZL^. "^,JP4._.^,


of a form of Ra.

jKk
1]
,

the

name

bes, besi

Rec. 31,

162,

Besi-em-he-t-kauit
171,
I

-^"x

Denderah IV,

60, a warrior-god.

Besi-neheh
,

p V\ t\^ |
title

"'"Ad-

fof

vancer [through] eternity," a


Anastasi
I,

of

26, 4,

JMO'
to proto swell,

Ra and

other gods.

"^

to

come, to come on, to advance,

Besi-sahu
Nav.
Lit. 68,

jj

i.

gress, to rise (of the Nile), to

grow up,

title

of Ra.

to lead a force against a town, to enter

upon

[the

besit
study of literature]
OTTICI.
;

fl

jl_^,

P-

215; Copt.

Ji\

11

^ Q
'^

=',

'T'""^ '? boil, pustule, abscess.

the body,

beSS

n n '^^, Peasant
^^' ^^'

^^ 1\^-T M"-'
2
1 1
,

M\l
accompanied
P"s,

Rec.

8,

83,
'"

a disease of some kind which

is

by

boils or sores, or swellings.

J P P^S^'
advance, to
rise,

^'^''"

^"""^^

^'

^'

bess
to pass on, to pass up.

linn 03, ^
\ I

^"^''*^

"'^"''''

hu-

III

mours, excretions.
'-A

bes J[l^^.I^''57,toindt:ct^a
bes-t, bes-tu

bes

j|^^%,9, ^ _a ^

Pa^' f 'he body mucous membrane (?)

J P^^"^'

induction
24,

(o,.U.,);Jp.^,Jf-,Jp.^,
advanced
(in years),

163,

unguent vase,
''"^

oil

bottle;

'

W'

swollen (of a river) passage.

Q
I

^^c^
I

bestuu (?)
N. 754

-n- ^ %^

% ,^

Ml' mony

the oil bottle used in the cereof "opening the mouth."

bes

IKr

pomegranates.

J
besbesiu

B jpjp.. J(1J

223

B
P
.
'

J
jI'm.' Jr:-

jp o,
XIII, 15, 17,

e^,

J C3ED

JPJP (jljf.^.P-S.B.
in

24,47,

33, 504, a kind of seed, some substance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.

M.

64,

N.

a seed or herb used

medicine.
1

bes-t

Jn

Rec. 26,

68, chisel

JpD
,

'

chiselled objects

(?)

J P'^^^^. JP"^. intestine, gut; Piur.jn^^ U.430, JP'^;=::*'0"0'', ,^,


T.
2 46.

besek

bes, bas, besu,

basha J

^^

JP-.^,JP^^0,
Y\ '0'
I

l':::^:^

viscera, intestines.

leopard

^^

si?

'

leopard of the South j

besek jp^^^--^^,
^

p.

540,

u.

527,

H J n '^5>^'
I

to

""'P

tip

fill

animal, to cut out the


intestines, to gut.

beS-t

JP^^-^, J

'^

female leopard.

Besek

Jp^^;
J
20, J

seep

J^^.
Amen.

Bes J P
leopard,
]

dwarf god

J
his

'o'

I^,

a god

besh, besha
14,
17,

rm /^,

t. 295,

of Sfldini origin,

who wears
1,

the skin of the

^^
of:

round

body.
dancing,

He
and

Israel Stele

CZE=l U, U. 538, P.

was

the

god

(i)
the

music,

229,

J^.^_^|,

Rec. 30, 189,

"i^oa^,
to drench,

(2) war and slaughter ; (3) childbirth ; and children. In late times he was symbolic of the destructive and regenerative powers of

pleasure

nature,

and
;

was

lord

of

all

typhonic

vomit, to be sick
to be drenched.

czsz) /"
J

creatures

Copt. 5lHC.

besbes

JP JP

a kind of goose.

besh-t

"^^^^

U. 148, T. 119, N. 456.


'!''"'''

besa J08W0,

V. 31,

J-s**""^^'
]
I

beshu
beshsh

Joo^s^-^,

saliva,
I'-

excessive vomit.
775,

N. 700, emission, flow, issue


J^jujj.

V\

K~!

^,

"IT ^ ^
n

_,

wjiat flows
'

from the

breasts,

J^r<
.

661,

I.e.,

milk.

besajpj^,
n

J5^.J^.
short
tunic,

!..

beshsh-t

jl

rTr-i

j
P. 661, 775,

J
n '(X

M. 771, flow of water from the eyes.


Copt, oeicg
(?)

t)\ /v^

waistcloth,
loin band.

Jlmjr'-^)^'
a corn-god.

besh

y ^

000
-c)

dust

beshsh
besb[es](?)
^^"^
^'

1^, 000

^m,
-/-i

sticks of in-

000

cense.
'

'^^

beshu

(?)

JpJj],

J c^
r

^"^^"^

i^i*- i8:, 5

metal scales or plates.

besh
l^w), Rec.
I

J'

^=^

*"-=^'

Annales V, 34, to
to

slay,
kill.

26, 168,

o,

besha
1

^^^

metal tool, graver


engraver.

tha besen
T^'^^t

JM:-^- J
'

M
beer.

^V

'"'I'^'i

crushed or ground,

M' o

o,

millet flour, dhurra for

making

J
besht
^
.,

224

J
beq netchem

J'^^ = J
to rebel, to revolt.

L=Z)

J
S

J ^|
''^^

=0=

>

J ^ { ^.

iv,

/),

699,

r~n~i

besht-t

J^,

IV. 614,

J^

r-wi

X
i.e.,

^'''"^'^^

()

II

'

''-

beq tesher
old olive
oil (?)

|l

"^^^^^

red olive

oil,

beq ha-t

J^,
water).

]|

zi

'^, " oily-hearted," to

be

JKci'^ <^af'
resistance,

I'^P-

3024, 102, revolt,


deceitful, to flatter, to

be insincere.

rebellion,

opposition,

troubled

(of

beshtiu

^^ "^^^
J J
r
I

beq
'='

Ij

IV, 62; see

bag

^^
'

'^'^^|

'

5- '

78,

beq
beq

]M

>

chief, overseer.

}^\^,
J ^ ^,
^

Metternich

Stele

to 7, cry out.

^ ^
Jc. e
Karn.

111'

^ fniJ^'
^^'

J-D
ar.

beq

^, to be with child

1^

J"

III

52, 18, rebels, revolters.


1 ^

beshth
besht
,
,

^
ii
<0

to revolt, to rebel.
n

C30 ,_,
\

@- J ,^ '^

na
I

A^

to revolt,
.

beqa

to rebel.
;

-^"^^ M.
/l (](]

''''''

sunrise,

shimmer.

beshtU
r-^v~l

^^~^

rebels

see

beqi J

-A

to flow, to descend.

JWi

beqbeq J^Jzj'^a,
I

J ^J^

^'

beq
to see, to

J A -^
be

Rhind Pap.

28,

J ^ ^ "^

to

pour out, to flow

compare Heb. Jpp^,

bright, to shine.

beqen
j

IV, 640, a kind of

altar,

beq

J^^
W
,

the shining, or bright. Eye of Horns.

AAAA/>A

J AAWy\
.tfCi

rsn
|_

i
J--^, J--fe,

beq-t

heaven, sky.

baaenqen

Beq

Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed

object carried in a procession.

Af through
reborn daily.

the serpent Ankh-neteru, and was

Beq
-Ran neq

^-^-Jo^'"^r<5[.'^^"tt! beqenuJg^V^, warr.or, ^armed


beqer^^,J^f>,'<^P-:?^;;

J^. J^l' J-^l

B-J^i'

145.

10, 74, a god.

A ^|
^

I j

B.D. 146 (Saite), the doordeeper of the 3rd Pylon.

beqes

l[Tf

Nubian precious

stone.

beqs-tJ.^Vj^^^J4
A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31,
the body,
olive
oil,
tail,

4,

133, 4. lower part of


;

bowels, belly
10, 16,

plur.

-^

unguent compounded of olive

oil.

Ebers Pap. 65,

J^}^^^
I?

l^^^c.

beq-t

J ^ O.
I ^,

Ebers Pap. 90,

7.

26,230;
his belly,"

^^/=r: J.d

'^-^, "eye in

beq uatch J-4()o|^


\\

J^O^^fx
oil.

agod;J^^^(?X^

S^ ^'

IV, 699, fresh olive

Rec. 30, 68.

'

'

J
beqsu

B
^J^^.U.

225

J
beka-t

iXX, 3io,J/]^^:
C> C^
C^i

J"^ J,

Rec. 27, 56,

JY).

U. 320, armlet (?);plur.

U. 517.

J^^^
(?)

J H a pregnant woman J "i^ y ^j ^^


;

cow

with young.

beqsu

z3

1 %> 'O

N. 159, a part of

beka-ti

JIq

LT ?
\\(^'

the breasts

when swollen
with milk.

a grasshopper,

Beka.tJu]*,JU^*.
one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKOT.

^V.
=

^eqsuJ4^4l,B.aM9,J,j,
Beqtui(?)

Jf^'^/''^"^"!'^[,d'
U. 362, hawk;

beka

J U "^ ^
J
7;;\

^^eak, feeble

ffi

bek
see

J'^^^'J^^^^^.
r^^6

j\

Copt. &.H(r.

beker
bee ^

^
H
ffl
'

steps, stairs.

30, H J ^ J .^' shine, to be splendid.

Rec.

6, to see, to

beg
,

Jzs^,

|^,Jffl^,Js
tobe

j^

U. 209, hawk-goddesses.

bek
bek

J
]

I]

^
L_=fl
,

1^ 7=^, ^ L=J1
12,

to

work

to

labour. ladder, steps,

l^W^' Jffll]^^.
helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.

exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,

Rec.
y"l

36,

tribune

begg
beg-t

to

Jg
^

be helpless, do nothing, be inert.

bek-t

chamber of a

sick

the morning sky.

Jg

cm

person.

illumine, to be bright;

compare Heb. ^/'^p^-

A...,jB^.JB^,Jn
the weak, the helpless, the inert.

light,

radiance, splendour.

begaau
ing,

J
ffl

ffl

(]

^ ^.

place of

to-morrow morning; compare Heb. IpS-

helplessness, the grave.

Jy
light of

^ P. 618, 619, N. 1303, T. 229, 230,


'
.

beg

yesterday.

^.

to cry out.

beka-t

morning, morning
to
1

light,

dawn, as opposed

'^^^, darkness,

'^^>? ^ J A y^ P\

an,
I I

cry,

weeping, lamenta-

tion, sighing, groaning.

night; compare Heb. 1j7!a.

bekau(?)
M. 690

j'^,T.23o,JuUU^,
Karn. 44, 42, Anto bulge out, to swell

shipwrecked

man
ffl

Copt. fi.5XI.
,

bega

beka

nates V, 95,

Ju^. Mar. Jp^Y /['

begarthat
Stele II,

(of the belly of a pregnant

woman) Copt. SlOK\.


;

f^. cave; compare Heb. rnj'D.


(j

^ '^ JS^^

a kind of fish

var.

Israel

J
begas

226

J ffi"^ n '^. feeble, weak, diminutive; Pl^^. J "^^^ ^'^fy'^l;


ffl
I

little,

};w7r.-i;^y.'i;
,
1
1

IaelS,d.

,5,

J^^^|, J
;

begas-ha-t
Love Songs

Js;^^^^
be troubled
in

^,
c^^

4, 10, to

mind.

a great crime [worthy of] death

Copt.

begas
B.D. 38B,

Jo~^,Jn^p^|j.
4, part
ffl

^^*^^

man, a man ceremonially unclean.

Jn^

e X,
i,

an abominable

of a boat.

begen
beges

betu-t tcheser-t

J
J

\,^,

knife.

% -c^ <=>,
fish.

A.Z. 35, 16, a special abomination.


ffl

aS,

to be

weak or

miserable,
1 1

betU
bet
1

to be in want,

empty;

var.

"^ JS
ffi

^^.
bet
,
'

J ^ %^^, a kind of
vjy, plant, flower.

begS-t

J^^> J^.
; 1

^veakness,
1
I

grains, seed.

feebleness, helplessness

^^^^

begSU
beges
begs-t
B.D. 136B,

J
J

ffl

1
,

% ^.

^^*
trouble, misery,
in

J!'
jl

him'
,

^".

resin used

making incense.

ffl

neck (?) a part of the body.


A.Z. 1908, 17,

bet(?)
Heb.
n"]^'
;

\\\

house, place;

J ^. J_^7,
8,

F"

c!f^

f^^
J

'

Nastasen Stele 34,

necklace, collar, an amulet; var.

the throne of gold


place, the old

Q 'T\

original

home.

beges
1
1

Ja
J S
Q
T T

^^^-.
S "^
'

SK'J^
a kind of shrub.

bet bet

\^,

dagger, poignard.

j^^.
,

j-^^-i. :i;
^1
Tuat XII, a dawnthe

beges
bet
J

to shine.

''^^j to be an abomi-

Bet-neters
goddess

fl

nation, to be regarded as loathsome.

who towed Af through


daily.

serpent

Ankh-neteru and was reborn

betbet

ci

IL:^

^w^^A

see

, JAA/VAAA

Annen.

.,,6,

\^%
evil thing,

Jd\4.^, J=^ JD\^: j^\^.

beti

"^

>

l^ec. 3,

48, a mould.

52, the

back of the mould.


""

beti her beti


iniquity, wickedness,

^ "^
D

the front of the mould.

senu

Rec

3, 50,

the two

bad, abomina-

halves of the mould.

tion, sin, fault, offence,

crime; plur.

lU^^

betuJ.^O^,^--.

'45.

-acred

227

B
bet-t

Jt^fff
824,

T.

TflfiWl

p^"^
I

^1^ ^SV
plur.

K.2C.

I,

46, rebel, foe,

M.

66,

N.

389,J^^f ^"^^
129,

119,

,:=!,

fiend,

enemy

U~w^

''

Betmi

ww>A|V{aJ)|

foreien rebels.

J O

littft'

TTTlll

o o o

JlWooo
^OOTe.

beten ^a-t
IV,
969,
intent, rebellious.

J^^^^^.
discontented,
hostile in
,
\i

,^

^..^

spelt,

millet, dhurra, bar-

JQ

o'*

'J W 'boc'
1

ley

Copt.

disaffected,

bet-t

a heap of dhurra.

betnu
headed apes.

1!

'^ W
^

^^

v> "^

dog-

bet..hetXtf/-|;,J:|(lfl
\^o
,

Rec. 12, 85, white millet.


."

betuu
swift, agile.

11

\^, 11.^^^,
'

bet-tesher-t t'^
millet.

Twill

^^<^'%^,
<==>

red

M.

beth-t(?) ^ '

the tusk J,^0,1V,of893, elephant. an J) Q ^

bet

1)

r
I

jl

to burn, to

burn incense

J
to be faint, to

O
bett

to illumine, to shine.

be

feeble, weak, or helpless

see

J
Je^,

U. 359, to smell of incense.


u. 102,

'~'

bet

betshu

J
"^

j^

helpless
spirits.

but

Jc^

evil-

Jf^,

p. 125,

disposed beings, both

men and
,

betek

""

to

fall,

to drop, to

fail.

o, natron, saltpetre, incense; IJ

betektek

^
1]

'^
,

cr^s
to
fall.

(1

incense chamber.
'=^"^="^'

betek

J^,
J "^^
ill

J^
filth,

beta
f^*^^'-

foe;

J^'

j^m,
J'^^^
Js
H

''"Lnts^
P-

Betu
N. II
12,

^ ^>
,

469,

M. 533,

betu incense deified.

betek
beth

misery.

bett-t

^^
c=.

^ ^'"^ [ P^^"'

^.^'^

III

used

i. medicme.

J
J

^,

P. 41,

M. 62, N. 29, to run quickly, to hasten.


^^''' ^''
n,
'

bettka

bethau

^A^
^^
Ij

J^^^^"^

^^, water-melon;

'^^

bethenu

J ^^ ^

'^> Thes. 1480, IV,

968, to be rebellious or hostile.

'^^;
,

Heb.

aTimM,

Copt.

.S.eT-)fKe,

bethenu J
bethen ha-t

V\ -mm

foe,

enemy.
Arab. ^J]^,

^""^^ '^
fill /WsAA/\
1

^
-/^
see

Rec.

7,

44,

^'
bethesh

disaffected, disloyal, rebellious.

B.D.

31, 3, the

opponent of the Crocodile-fiend

^;

Betbet < . j ^ =^ (In,

Ip

',,
I

-D--

-64. a goddess.

p 2

J
t)et

228

J
but
ill-disposed

J^,
"^^^^

Rec. 43, 48,

J ^i),

the
at

potent

beings,

gods,

men,

mould

in

which the

figure of Osiris

was made

Denderah.

bet

Ij

'i-'

/]

'

Nastasen Stele 20, throne of gold (r^Srf^) with steps.


,

'^
Betesh

impotent rebels.
the

beti

c^:> h (1
;

.^ '^
b.d.

abominable per-

son or thing

Copt. fi.OXe.
(Savte), 40, 3,

J^m^^J^Q^,
(?)
\(S.'^ ^( ^
'

devil of revolt.

beten
to

J^^,

]]

^^,
Betshu

compress, to bind.

Nesi-Am.su, 32, 42, a form of Aapep.

to

tie,

to bind,

fillet,

baiidlet.
foe,

J^;^,Suide(?)
Betch

(2

beten
enemy,

J^g^,J--(](]^,
^"^^

fiend, evil spirit.

betniu

Beten
betesh

J J
*""

()(]

|^,
III'

enemies, foes
Annales, 3, 177, a star-god.

J ^ ^

Rec. 12, 145,

-Jj,Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,

tstmi

/^,

p. 241, to dissolve, to
w.iter.

36, 214,

i.e.,

"i^ ^Q.

a bull-god.

be dissolved, poured out like

betohJ^,u.4.s.J-^^,T.,3,,

Betshet
M.
offerings.

J ^,

t.

85,

Jm^,

239, N. 616, a

god who presided over burnt

J^
stick.
Staff,

some wooden
^.
'

tool or

instrument

Rec. 30, 67, a god.

J ^^ ^
i

Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship.

betcha
vessel;

weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.

J l"^^, J^O, cooking pot, plur. 0; Copt. S^iX. J


|

betsh

^"^^

betchen
,

to be angry.

J^^^

3'

Rec

29,

i57;var.

betshu, betshut

^^^ Mii
,

^^=^

A/VAAAA
I

betehentchen
1076

J ^^ ^T) ^ 9'

IV,

229

Heb. S

pai
,

A^
;

\\,

A^

^^i

demonst. pron.

P, Pl D,
masc. sing.
longs to;
;

demonst. pron.
be-

masc. sing.

Copt, ni.1, TTH.


1,

With

suffixes

p + n (pen)
W^, IV,

D wwa, what
what
is

pai-a

my,

mine (masc),

p+a
D,

143,

mine.

(fem.);Copt. nOJI.

p,
N. 895

pa
=

M. 289, D
,

(]

D^,

P.

182,

D
this.

pai-k
^(]^(](]'===^,
pai-t
Rev.

thy, thine

(masc);

II,

i24;Copt. ncOK

P {>>
pe-t a

a
'

an

article of furniture,

base

of a stand.

,,

1.

399, ^._, M. 409,

J^

(](]

>

thy. thine (fern.).

^.o-T"
,

AAAAAA

paitukl^
pai-f

(](|c>%'C3:76, III, 143, thy.

w
(2

the sky, heaven,


^

CI
^__^

Amen.
'

6,

3,

his

Copt.

Kev. 13,

2,

^^ Jj'

Rev. 13, 40;

pk
pai-s

;^

ncoq.

D ^'

,hers;J^(](.p,
nu)C

heaven, earth, and


Ull

the

Other World;

Rev.

Copt.

ll

(I ,

heaven

Copt. lie.

pai-n
I
I

J-t pe-t pe-t

'
,

,,

r.

34,

^^,
'm

u. 514,
the two
141.
T2,

Rec. 26, 153, our;

later

n 71

,
I
I

Rev. II,

halves of heaven, the day

and the night sky.


^'
^'-

46; Copt. nwrt.


=
I

pet-ti

temta f=^ ^2^^


V^x
"I
f|
'

pai - ten
sm,

your
I

Copt.

nexeit.
their.

T. 326, the two lieavens


or skies.

pai-sen

_&f^

pe-t
D

sky, the four quarters thereof:

paiu
III

their

later

c
South,
I

mi-

North,

1^

f)

j>

Re<^-

"' '^3; Copt. ne-y.


those.

pau
petiu
\,

heavenly beings.

pa-un

>

//>r\

1^ \\ ^^ .^^
/vw/w

'

^ particle, = then, in that case.

pa a1^^, ,5^
demonst. pron.
sing,

^,
masc
;

^,
Copt,

Pa-ari-sekhi^^^^Hy
UK
\

nil,

Jh,

title

of

Nastasen

Stele

27,

my.

Khensu

of Thebes.
P 3

'

230

Pa-ah-nersmen
[I

cup,

'U

'

pot.

/VNAAAA

Vra, Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town.

Pa-t

^^ ^

liquor, drink.

pa-aa-n-ursh

^
J^
(](j

O'
to exist.

Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt, ni-rto-rpcye.

Pa-ium'-t Asar
''jq
J\
1

^%T
boat
of
the

the

port

of the

sacred

Busirite

Nome.

^;^, women.
U. 609,

Pa-bar
see

J^-y--"a
title

^^.^^i

Bar.

Pa-Bekhennu^^J^^^,
B.D. 165,
I,

1^ "^

d
^,, '

Rec. 27, 59,

(^3)'

of

Amen.

}^\Y6'UWo'U\
^^ J
^
f
(2

Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes

'

Pa-nemma
B.D. 164,
9,

S'
,

stuff,

matter, substance,
is

the matter or material of which anything

made,

dough,
plur.

cake,

bread,

offering,

food,

product

a son of Ra.

r.-

^^"tk

D
I

S\

the Sun

Copt.

pa ha-t

//W
I

^ %, _^
,

^"-!'^^S.^S|.
'^, ^'^^'^
^'-^P-

'4. 3, a
I
I I

kind of medicine.
in

pa
papyri by

transcribed
see per.

the

Tanis

'

Q D

^^,U. 559,
164,

pa, pai
N. 858

P.

M. 327,

Amen.

9, 7.

(r),
,

U. 568, D

T. 253, primeval time

(?)

N. 751, D
^

pa-t D
val time,
,

Q.prnneD ,.^
never before
,

remote ages
i.e.,

not

to

7^

fly: ^

later
(2

preserved in Copt. IXi-HCOI.


^*'
^

from the oldest time,


Rec. 12,39

Rec. 27,

= Copt.

Thes. 1285, the

first

beginnmg.

paut ta D
lice
;

kl
,

Copt. UHI.

28,

Rec. 31, 168,


primeval
time,

pait

^^
,

^h ^>

feathered

fowl,

birds;

o
pauti taui (?)

^^

remote ages.

Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.

^=^ 1^
V '

pa-t

^
'

N. 952, a kind of garment, or apparel.

K\<^

Rec. 20, 40,

[231]
=^ =^'
\\
,

pa-t (paut)
I

en neteru a ^-vx

q
S

IV,

1 1

68,

the

beginning of

|,

N. 709, "company of the gods."

time, the creation, primeval time

Pau-t-then-ta d
Rec. 27, 221, a god.

VW-A^

since the creation.

Pauti taui(?)

Paa-t
Rec. 32, 63,

p. 417, M. 597, N. 1202, a lake in the Tuat.

^^;^5?^^'5'3''^^'''^
of
val

paathah (?)

Amen-Ra
god

as the representative of the prime-

a kind of cake.

of Egypt.

Pau
who
is,"

primeval god.

^^
517, a

passh

^'

Rec. 27,

224,

the

^ *^
O
,
I

%..
a Q

"''Xe^^
,

This name perhaps means "he


exists,"

paat-t D

various kinds
;

"he who

"the

self-existent."

of woods, or barks, used in medicine

see

Pauti
1

u:\<^M^-\
title

Q
I

Hearst Pap. IX,

13.

1\',

of the primeval god.

Pauti

437,

^
B.D. IS, 10,
1=1

Tuat

XI I, Demot.

Cat. 422, a god.

T. 250,

'
B.a 7.

'

Pait ^^l](] J.
consort of
(]

Metternich Stele 96, the

[1

^
llli

Jj

i^jmn.
111'

3,

^^'--nmmmi
'
'^''

mm
B.D.

=11=1

Pain AK
t=i'=ii=i

_
;

I'^ke in

the Tuat.

pair

^-

'^'K
^.
X5,

1^ h

(1

"^^ 3^

Nastasen Stete 34,

'
II,

the river, the stream

Copt. TlIOOp.
a
Hittite

^^^^mk'^]
pait D
^^,

proper

name.
B.D. 125,111,

W,

Rec.

26,

77,

^1,

B.D.

85,

9,

30, a part of a boat.

B.D. 145, 84,

^
e.

pait
1

o
,

house.

I,

IV, 807,

pait
ill'

Q
i/jt:^

O
,

Hearst

'---.-^l.^S^i.J^
I,

.m^^^^
in

Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used

medicine.

Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,

^
I

paur
17,
C
I,

Rechnungen

1,

12,

Hearst Pap. XI, 6;

^^
,

o,

e w

all

^^
!,

/^55\

^^

\^

new

wine.

that;

J
U

the

primeval god,
that
is.

the

god who created himself and

The
Upper

dual form of the

name

refers to his rule of

pant

""^

Jour.
'

As.

1908,

and Lower Egypt.

265 = neitT.

p 4

232

a
pakhst-t

Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f
:.\\
\!7

^
'

;^ ^ Q
'^'""^

a^"*^ -7-1

^^ H_-^ ^1 AAww
'

a beetle-headed throne-

'

(J

" "^^ ^^

^ plant or vegetable.

bearer of Harmakhis

Temu.

Pakhet

'W "'"^, Tual


ends
in the

III, a

mythologiheads.

Panntu(?) ^:).:}-4^^,
II,
9,

Berg.

cal boat with

form of

lions'

the ibis-headed guard of the

ith hour

of the night.

pakhet

1^

S^,

T. 314, to over-

paran
Stele 40,

,^
xm.
-2s&
i,

turn, to capsize, to
a, i.e.,
a,

be upset or overturned.

Nastasen

44 =

Paru
form of Ra.

object

Y.
\j
'

-Sas
165,
i,

B.D. (Saite) 162,

a Nubian god, a

pas

Pariukas

"^

^^
I,

.&!.
(](j

v\

Rec.

26,

228,

the

little

pot for

water attached to a painter's palette.

ttf,

B.D. 165,

title

of

Amen.

pasa

Parhaqa Kheperu

m m
ra
B.D.
164,
3,

^
I I

'
I
I

",
I

cakes, loaves.

pasasa

''\i'B'^\i^
consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

the

^^^^-=3.
15, toil (?)

Edict 15,

Rec. 1885, 43,

labour

(?)

pasef
to

U. 109, N. 418, to bake,

cook

see

Anastasi

I,

23, 4, Alt.

K. 418 ...

m-

parthal
iron

__\^ ""T"

-Sas -^ III

iron, '

pasen

>
I

weapons

compare Heb. hf^l


-HI

.0

/VSAA/VA

pahu
pahrer
to circle
;

y,

to-day; Copt.

nooY.

cr^ cm a ^^^> 7-*. ;=^'


'

C3^=3, __ \q,
'
'

^^ <=> a
Q
Q <:z=>.

to run, to revolve,

cake, loaf; plur.


AAAAftA
'

see

Paseru
I,

pakh

^^

U. 551, to attack.
a kind of herb.

title

of

Ra

^
or

[^

"^

5^

>

^'^-

(S'^''*-')

''^s-

Amen.

pakh

^ ^ ^.
The
in

n=-^(?)
Pasetu
112,
I,

^^5

Rec. 26, 229, a cat-godde.ss, or a lionchief seat

^P^^^.
title.

B.D.

(Saite)

goddess.

of her cult was at


called the Speos

a god, a divine

Beni Hasan Artemidos.

a sanctuary

now

Pashakasa^I^^^^I,
B.D. 164.
2,

pakhar

^^ y\

eS=.
'

^^
'

'o

go about,
to run.
(2

a god, son of I'arhaqa-Kheperu

<=r> J\

and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Pakhenmet
|;^^^,A.Z.i9or,
129

^^^

Pashemt-en-Her
'

A.Z. 1901, 129, " the passage of Horus," the name of a month.

;;

233

of incense,

cake of bread,

fruit (?)

plur.

Rec. 31, 172.

'^(]D^^V,Hh.34x.
pa
Q
(I
,

U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra-

paq-t a

^
on

^
f
>

tive

pron.

D^, ^(](];
T. 70, 329.

d(|. U. 190,

N. 937, ladder.

520

D^,
D

paqit

A nU

shard,

shell

papa
tortoise-shell,

[|

(|

X ^, Amen.
make

12,

16,
;

^^^^

^"^E'

turtle-shell.

f]

(:=^

Rec. 26, 47, to

bricks

Copt.

230, a kind offish.

papa-t D
Dream
Stele

I]

I]

"

part of a ship.

Paqrer
36,

^^<^T\^,
a

Pan

(I

'v^AAA^,

Tuat

II,

a god.

"the

Frog,"

proper

name = Copt.

pas-t D

(|

"^
,

cake, loaf.

neKpo-rp.

pakaka
48 =

"^ U U r^
a

>

Nastasen

pat
Stele,

On,

Rec. 30, 201, cake.

nexKcoK (?)
1^^"^^,
U. 615
^'"g'"K ape-god.

Patheth

Copt.

nex.
(?)

Patheth

^^=^,

T"="

patha

^'

''^

a
(|

^
1

'

14, Amen.

24, 9,

moulder, smiter

(?)

pat(paut)D^ .D
Hh. 460, cake,
loaf,

pa

ancestor.

bread

plur.

III

pait
I

mortal

man
I

plur.

pat
pat D pat
"9^

salve, ointment.
I-

>

D^T^S

X
I

AA/VSAA

kind

of

dove

a
i
,

!^'

Copt, eno-f.

o:

the face of a man, a

human face,

>|

pa-t
If,

foot; Copt.

n^-X,
p. 166,

_^,

u. 480,

p.

216, T. 375,
'^1

_Bj

N. 142,

^^ Ol

Sphinx III
'

P^^

J^

V
fountain.

129, IV,
AAAAAA
>

1045
I

l.\
a
n
I

I,

1O
patch

1'

;::jj;;;^,

^ o:
I

I,
I

f D

^ o

MWS/VN

patenu

\3:p*

Herusatef

o&Ll Q ^ su 'I' ^ III' o ^ |iiir and women, mortals, mankind, people, a


I

!>
I

men
class

Stele 52, a metal vessel

of people or

spirits.

s.

U. 486,

Pat

-HjlV&ill
:>

Renderah
'

III, 77, a group of beings in the Tuat.

Ol'
U. 450

papa
.J

D
a_
1,
fl'

Rec. 36, 79,

a
'*^''^'''

^D ^ ^.
D
a_

to bring forth, to
^

c^n

'

si'^'Stance, ball or tablet or

cake

bear, to give birth to;

born of

a'

'

a
D D
Denderah,

234
6,

Papa [it]
pa

I,

\7^
flame,

a birth-goddess.
fire,

Pit D

0[]

J,

Lib. Fun. 11, 87, goddess of

spark

the town of Pu,


;

plur.

v>, Buto.

Mlpapa
D
n

pi alin^^, D
to
fly,

,
1

/\,D

A'

to ascend.
,

Q
piu(?) a
Rec. 27, 86, birds.
'^

to shine, to illumine

pa-t
Rec.
14,

^
,

L.D.

l^

TTT Ill,

={

pip adflaVi, 1'


IT
I

^''-

'5,

foreign

dancing-women.

229c,

r66, a kind of

farm land

pi D

Ofl

^,
",
I]

flea; Copt.

RHI, ^e\

plur.

pa-t pa-t

i^^;:^^,

Rec. 31, 169, a knife.

pi-t D
.^

pill,

globule.

furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)

Pif D

papait
.

D
fl

{|(j

^, IV,

141, his.

a kind of grain

pinaks aQfl o:
Rev.

O^
"1

al\!\^I^

or seed with a pungent odour or taste.


14, 36, tablet; Gr. n-iVdf.

paii_llfl, M. 127

(play

Pi-neter-tuau
20,

l, Lanzone,
;

on the name Rapan

^-*
i

wwA

the chief of the gods).

the god of the

planet

Venus

he had a

Panari D
A/VVW\

man's head and a hawk's

he.id.

<s>-

Tuat IX, a god.

Pir (|(j^,D()(j^5,Rec.4,-',-M,
Tuat X, a form of
Khepera.
Rev.
of flax
;

P-ankhi

^
D " rn
Copt.

cloth of

fla.\,

a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,


all

linen cloth of

kinds

Pahaaref
II, 184, a

D
III

threads

see
(J

god

nig^O poq.
D
,

pat
pat
D

pis D
loaf,

(1

II,

her, hers.

bread, food.

III

pituk D
dove; Copt,

Nastasen Stele 45,


thy.

eno'f van
;

pil D "^j

D
,

a demonstrative particle (masc).


'"'

^ W
pat-t
and
dove
;

= D
see

\N

(Jt

weakened form of

sing. fern,

o^ and
(]

4^1^.
D

^;

plur.
(j

^, fern.

l\

\;
D^<=^
bricks

patch

r
round
Rec. IS, T75

-ji

n=T)

a circular

D PU^=D
(2

to

make

object, disk, cake,

tablet, loaf

L-fl

Copt. nA.ne, (^^.^e.

pi

^^,

ne.

pu-ti
I,

D 1 ^
^\

Pl ^

i\l\>

belonging to

:D
,his;D

Nasher;

puaa

I)

^ Q^>

III

},

A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens.


cake, loaf; plur.

(j

tasenStele44,

my; D
thy.

Oil

j,Rec.3..8.,(l^^j.-D
l\i\

I]

(jo

^^3^,

pi, pi-t

D[|(ji=i^,Rev.
13, 31,

II,

141,

^^

'^^^^^^'^

demonstrative par-

3^ 3 c, Rev.

heaven

see

tide, a

weakened form of

235

pmD;^|)(]^,(](]^,D^(][|
to fly
;

put D

"^

fj

II

name

for the

dead.

see

Putukhipa
Amen.
'

d^'='^^'
f

'^^^^'^'^

pui pui

lo, 5,

13, 8, 22,
22, to fly.

38, a princess of the Kheta.

putra
,

birds, feathered fowl.

^
^,
c W ^
\

fl

^^^y'''

^^P-

^'

7>

puui

D%>

"^
(|

B.D.
\
I

17,

what?

The
is

later

fl^%.j,aq^.,t?,o^qq
form
is

^,

peti

<^.

This word
to see,

con-

fleas.

21
^^s,

pup
to

Dr

.,Rec. 26,47, a
;

X
L=/l'
to
'Jl nnm'

nected with
probably,

and means
in

"make

to see,"

"demonstrate," as

mould, to make
bricks
;

D f

make

Copt, ^^i.^e,

ct)i.4)e.

what

this

is

(or,

means)."

punen

d D

1 1 ., Rec.
\\
o

8,

76

putchu
Pebaf
111'

My
'
'

a chair of office or
'

of state.
III, a

pur, pura

n<=:
(2
I

'^lll'

D
(?)

Tuat

god with

horns on his head.

beans, peas; Heb. 715, Arab.

JJ

pursh
"tk

W
T-

p-b-maai
Pap. 12

i^,l4>m
;

|^

""^
,

Rhind

f=^ -^L=J1'

to separate, to divide, to split

compare Heb. VtZriD, Copt, noopcy.


see

pep pep

D D "
,

to go, to march.

pus

D V>n \J,inkjar; D
,

\]

:.^ ^

'
I

a ])lant or herb used in medicine, pepper (?)

pusa

a cake, a kind of bread.

e
'^

pusasa
14, 10,

^'
to

X
L-Jl'

Anastasi
to

IV,

pup
distribute,

pepa(].5fT;|n,boat. D D e pepi, pip to make D


,

bricks

see

to

divide,

separate,

u\

divi-sion.

P-pestit-neteru 1

puga
piece of

^ffi^'
plur.

stick,

staff,

"J, Oil lOill


'

^
"-^'"f

Hathor.
;

pef
wood;

a demonst. particle, that

fem.

S
;

plur.

v\.

In the Pyramid Texts

it

pugaD^S^g,S^f)L=^,
to divide, to open, to

is

sometimes placed before the substantive,


I'.

e.g.,

be opened

see rr ^-=^.

^^ZSfl^^^'^,
1

6.5, M. 783, N.

puga.D^ZS^O,
measure
for

^ffl^O..-^
hin.
i, 8,

143

and see

P. 674, etc.

honey equal

to

one tjuarterof a

pfa

1^'<1^*5*'
,

,,hat.

puga

^ S "^

^. I^ove Songs

5^
D W

that.

J\

camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.

puga
to spit.

pefl

^\r'>\.^r'
S

pugas

K\
,

^s.

W
damned
,

(^'^

Amen.

.0,

20,

Pefl

that

one,

i.e.,

.*\apep.

23, 16, to spit; see

j^ M

/"^
.

pef-qa-her

A v&

title

of honour

[236]
pefes^pij.^^pfj, ^p.fj,
nt^ni
u=^
I

Penu

~vv

%.
Jr

-fc.

^^
,

B.D. 33,
logical

2,

mythoor
rat.

mouse

Berl.

_tt

4'

7272, to boil or roast, to cook; Copt, nice, nec.


fl
I

penu vJ^ %> -^


O

ratsbane.

pefS
pefss

genn

'^.=^

Q
V>

ffl

XXS^

Amherst Pap.
,

34, oil-boiler.

penu

w>aaa'^F

Tombos

Stele 5

n (1(1

M
P

t>'

B.D. 172, 34, to roast, to cook; Copt. nice.


,

penpen
Penap-t
1906, 137, the

a^Haa

^^^, a kind of
1901,

fish.

pefs-t


n
n

" (1
[)/]

roasting,

cooked

(]

^, a.z.
:

129,

pefsit

(1
'(>

'^^:^\

Hi
(2

something roasted, cooked food.

month Paopi

Copt. n<i.i.ne,

neoni.

pefSU

Q ==^, baked cakes.

Pen-Amen-hetep

^ f fj^jjg^]
129,

Pefset-akhu-f
I I

H'^^fl'^^fl
II, 156),

y
original

[',
I

A.z.

1901,

1906,

137, the

^,B.D. i45A(Nav.

a god.
a

form of
Copt.

tlie

name

of the

month PhanA.peJU.-

pen
particle,

D "
,

D
fern.

menoth;
/^5<'
'^'^A^A,

n<LpJU.,i.T,

^,

demonst.
(1

gj<Lxn,

4)i,JL.en(jo.
(l

this;

lem.

Jl

ADr^D^,, dual
, ,

plur. iiiasc.

masc.

fin n

Pen-ant
A/wvv\

Awvv> r^/v/i
1:^

a.z. 1906, 137,


of

fem.

the original form of the

name

the

month

(I

(I

(I

/ww.

Pen

usiially follows
it is

Paoni

Copt.

ni.COm.
D
/wwvs >rA

the substantive, but in the

Pyramid Texts

pena
vj~AM
^

sometimes placed before

it, c..g.,

V\

ffl

0, vA^

to overthrow,
:

c=;

jij

"on

this

south side," P. 615, M. 783,


etc.

to

overturn,

to

capsize,

to

reverse

Copt.

N. 1142; see also U. 580,

nojcjune.
,

pen, peni
opposed
to
=

2^, ^^ ^-^
,

this,

as

pena wvw^^,

Peasant

112, the

going

<-

5:2

that.

back of a crop of grapes ; a^aw


to balance the tongue,
10, 49.

5^^
t>=/l

Rec. 27,85;
P.S.B.

penn
this; see

D J,J., U.

253, a demonst. particle,

vw^

pena-t
pen,
Pap. 60,

D
Cl JrtJ^
' '

.\men.

penn
1 1,

3,

14,

/4,

,^L=:5,

Ebers
AWAAA ci
I

to overthrow, to thrust together

'

LJ

overthrow.

Copt, nojojrte.

Pena-t
B.l).

Tuat Hi, a mythological


boat.

Pen
D

^,

98,

6,

a god;

Saite

penait

^
AA/VW\

T=T
cur

'

a portion of a river with rocks in it.

penpen
peni

D ~
ft^W^*A

D "

P-neb-taui
'rf, Chab.
1

'=^, Morgan, Ombos

Mel.

II,

n n

AWW 262, a kind of stuff or garment. *Aww

156,

iSi, a

god, son of Merii-ur and Tasent-

nefer-t.

B.I). 149, III, 3

'^

ra ,a
\\.

^'
plur.

M^'
V
,

form of Horus.

(1^^.
;

-ouse;

Penramu
group of gods.

V
I I

I,

~w^ V^

Berl.

6910

Copt. lUIt.

;, ;

237

Penrent
original

^^^^

a.z. 1906, 137, the

pengaA^'^L=3,
v/J73; Copt. nuSXcT.

ZS

form of the name of the month Phar-

to split, to divide, to separate

compare Heb.

muthi; Copt. c{)A.pjU.O-ifei, c{)i.pjULO')fXe,


c{)i.pju.,o'ri,

4)A.pj.o0i.

penreher

(?) '
^

Awvs

"^^ ""^^
'

7\

n ^

'^
'

""^^ sure (?)

pentl www, w

Rec.

15, 175,

he who.

Penhuba
^ '*^wi
'

^\ ^\ J, ^^
^^"- 29, a

Pentauru
24, a

"^ ^=^.
'- W
'^'
,

-^^^Ml^, Rev.

6,

famous

scribe, or

perhaps author.
,

^^^-

name

of Ra.

Penti, Peti aaEw


5.

Peii-hesb(?)
15, 17, etc.,

a J,
D

b.d. 189,

o w

B.D. 50A,

5CB,

5,

a god.

a god of

offering.s.

pent J^ "'^

-uMn

^'""iH'

^^'P"t

Penn-Khenti-Amenti
'^^

Copt,
aSaa

nnx,

qitx.
,

AAAArtA

"

Cairo Pap. Ill,

3,

a serpent-headed

Pent, Pentch
name
of a god.
II

the

[M:^'

god of the Mesqet.


(1
'{>

pens

'^
.1

f^

Dl

("^

to burn, to roast, to cook.

-^r'{>

Pent-ta www

'i'.

^^^^

aww

pensu
pens-t, pensit
pill,

of meat.

p. 816, N. 644, a title of Ra.

Penten
Penter

D "

c:
,

AA//W\

(1'",
I

AAA/VAA

M^T
|

u, 280, a buii-god

^A^A/V\ AA^AAA

(?)

globule, bolus.

a "^

Tuat xi, Hh. 154, a


Ra.

pens
pens

n ^, a kind of ground.
I

ram-god who prepared

offerings for

L=/I, -vwwv
W

L=^5

to eradicate.

Pentch

wv.^

/SAAAA/V

^ ^ J ^ nJ
\

'

^^- 327, a title of the Nile-god.


A.z. 1910, 128,

Pensu-ta(?) ,v^ x '^


AWAAA
^
/]

L=Z]
the

Pentchen
name
of a god.

i|

Is

B.D. 62, 4

>

pensa
qI
,

AAAAAA

^ r^ ^
I

>

Anastasi IV,
to cut
off.

per
2,

cm,
^ ^
^

house,
,

palace,

seat

10,

of

Keller Pap.

government

plur.

2, 8,

cm

U. 431, P. 401,

pensa
A/^VA\

'3
I

fr
III

fans for the kitchen


Efaers Pao.

fire.

pensh.

am
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

double house, B.D. 159,

2,

'^^,

I,

81

ooill

6:;,
'

4,
'

a kind of seed used in medicine, juniper berries

neb-t per
i.e.,

compare Heb.

,
I

mistress of the house,

ttji-^^

a legally

married wife.
,

utjuu Awvw~w>~^ Peasant

278,
.
/I^

w^^^/^

Ma,

/i

^'
D
zd

perit
a house, corn-land
nich
.Stele 8,
(?)
;

house, the land about

r, peasant 220,
.

v/\aaa, wsaaa r V

A^^\AAA aaaaaa

"""^
plur.
111]

aaa^^va

^ X X
^,

I,

Metter30,

AAA~V\

/vwxx

''^~^

aaH^^,

IV,839, B.D.
vessel,

^
l)(]

lj(]

^^,

A.Z.

1900,

99, 21, 189, 13, to pour out, to


to

empty a

^(l(l^j,B.I).x5,'34.'
perit "y"

make

water

Copt. ncXJItV.

penq

aaaaaa

\if

u. 470,

aaaa^

t. 222,

women

^
1

II

Mar. Aby.

I, 6,

47,

of the chamber.

^Q'

^'-

'^4.

^^^^,

M. 294,
,

^^,
I,

pern (pestchu)
per aqur t^^

N. 897, /wAw g2i, AAwg


to bale water out of a boat
;

group of gods of one shrine.


Anastasi
13, 3,

I,

Rec.

5,

91, the

Copt. ncoH'T'.

"^ ^,, ^ev.

12,

107

238

iPer-abu
hearts," the

B.D.

26, 2, "
Osiris.

house of

per-ur
N. 6s,

Judgment Hall of
. .

Per-

-ami-a-aha ^~^
fire.

^Q,
name

^Jj^",

T. 284, P. 35, M. 43,


IV,

:o7r,7=^

^' 41-

Q^,

Tuat X, the gazelle-headed

fire-stick that

l^-S^
J,

supplied

Ra

a holy place, sanctuary, the chamljer of


of the sky or heaven.

with

a sanctuary, a

Per- Amen ""'


II, 178.

(]

'^^^il,

Rev.

per-ur-em-nub-t
fjisn

IX

14,33 = nepeAAonrrt.

1^0
chamber
'",
III

III'

Per-arp
wine
cellar.

"O^L^d"^
I

Berg. 37, a

in the

!,

n'

tomb.

peru-uru VI *^
Per-ba-tet

^
^je=>

"^ ^'' g^^at courts of justice.

crzi

^^"^

Jj Rev.
,

u,

Busiris.

B.M. 241,
Copt,
title

'-great house,"
ni.*")5.

i.e.,

palace,

Pharaoh;

ppo, Heb.

Later per-aa was a


cr~D

assumed by mere

officers, e.g. ,

i ^^^,

per-Bati

house of the king


of the North.

" the per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.:,

Per-pestch-neteru

^ Q^
;

H
|

|,

Q
i.e.,

III
I

],

house of the nine gods.


'^**^, gold house,
var.

per-em-nub i^^ ^^
per-aa
i,

I,

149, Pharaoh's man.


" great house," a

the sarcophagus

chamber

I>^,

Per-aa

name

of the Necropolis.
it-:] --

perma

(?)

^
6,

summer-houses,
, ,

booths.
P P
,

per-ankh
crrj

era

,Thes. 1254,

peru-maau (?)
Rec.
6, 12,

cr^
15,

Rec.

cr-J tr-D

fcr~3
I

'house of

'

life," a name for the school or college of the temple.

P III'

temples; the reading is probably mau.

per-ankh

mirror

case

see

peru-Manu
temples
in the

CTD
I

cr-a crzi
1 I

^ O ,P.5o6,
<2>-

Tuat

Y'

(?)

Per-ankh-aru-t ^^^-^

[]

o^
per-menau
the house of those
rt3,
i.e.,
3

a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies were performed. cr~D :^s^


I

(^

1,

b.d. 64,

5,

per-anti
funerary coffer.

c~3
I

who have

arrived in port,

III

uv

the tomb.

peru-mesu-nesu
store-city,

^Iffl^^'
,

'^*^

per-ar ^Va,

magazine.

apartments of princes and princesses.

per-aha(?) ^^^ Q^XI,

^Q^^^^'
'^

per-metu
council chamber

cm c^
J\

house of speech,

138, armoury.

(?)

per-aq-t
per-uab
per-ubekh-t
in a temple.

bread

store,

pantry.

per-metcha
Aby.I,6.34,[^-^=J,
I

f, Mar.

n
"^^

v^vAAAj coffer.

cr-:3;

'-^

a chamber
I

"^cr^'

A.Z. 1906, 124, --'

I-

L.D.

III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.

239

Per-en-bakh-t
Rt'C. 3r,

Per-Henu
o'
crz]

^~~^

i^

35

peru-heru
I

^
I'

per-en-per-ankh
school, college.

1
I
I 1

III
,

II

1^^ jflW cr^


i.e.,

/VVVVVl

Beri.

2296,

(2

III

per-neh.eh
9 Q
,

^Awv^ 8
i.e.,

" houses above,"

celestial

mansions.
,

house of eternity,

the grave, the tomb.

per-her-hetep
offering

\r3\

Decrets 19,

chamber.
'""^

peru-nu-seshu
I

houses

in

which plans and designs were drafted and

per-heh

^
,

"house of eternity,"
i.e.,

the tomb.

copied.

per-en-teka ^~^ www


1887, 115, furnace;

per-hesb
|^

the office in which


e.g^. :

Q cm

A.Z.
slaves

and goods were

taxed,

Copt nmX(JOK.
<=>
)

I,
I

peru-nub p-g
CI
IJ

IV, 1051, stores office;


I,

000

iv, 1072, places

IV,

05 1, slave office;

wherein gold was worked;

fsisri,

B.M.
Rec.
in

174.
I

000

IV, 1052, agricultural office


office.

Per-nefer
,

33,

31,

D,
Rec.
5,

IV, 1052, metals

88, the

chamber

a temple

per-hetch
in

which the ceremonies of the resurrection of

c^ |
I

cr^,

cfa,

'y',

Osiris were i)erformed.

per-nem-t ^^^ S, Q
_
I

cm

C3

treasure-house, store-house,

U-

^95. the divine slaughter-house.

treasury; plur.

IV,
T

143.
.W

per-nesu^I "^ T ^
I

1
7

^
AAAAAA

";" 1 T
i

perui-hetchui

^\

b.m. 174,

king's house, palace, royal property.

Per-neser 1^^
M. 380, N.
tuary
(?)

cr^ -- j []|
i.e.,

IV, 1030, a double storehouse


,

(?)

656,

"house of flame,"

sancin
,

peru-hetch cr^
which
silver

iv, 1072, houses

was worked.

Per-neser,
25, 3, a fiery region in the 'I'uat.

B.I).

per-kha-renput
Per-khut

Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.


"^^ god-house,

" ^
J
p.

f ;,

per-neter
shrine
or

^~~^

'^
'-q''

c^'
I

%?, m.

728, n. 1329,

sanctuary

'""^
]

J)

the

per-khen
C-D

house of the great god.

J^,

648, .721,

m.

748,

per-Ru (?)
Per-hatu
I

-a>;
P.

libation

chamber.
.
jij
i

294

(^

iir

AW

O
1

per-kbenr (?)
!,

df

house wherein

women were

secluded, harim

ill

B.D. 26,

I,

"house of

hearts," the

Judgment
Rec.
16, 129,

Hall of Osiris.

Per-hu
temple of the Sphinx,

house of Orion.

ffi^, Rec.

30, 4, the

persen

cm
,

cake
""

see pasen.

per-hemt
wpmen,
i.e.,

^
Ci

the

house of

Per-sehep "

',

B.D. 104,

5,

harim.

the place whither the mantis led the deceased.

240

Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch
-^

perr
N. 1087,

^=5-

a, <=>,

P-

633,

m.

504,

no
' I

"i-^

or

Piankhi Stele 8i, a teniple of Seker near Kber-aha.

S%7^,
I

Rec. 26,
see

229,^"^,

per-Sha

^^^^

IM,
I

^.

I^I' '43. garden.

U. 343,

n
,

-a<.

<==

Per-sha-nub

rsn, Nastasen

per,
tk

peru
what comes
forth
i.e.,

^
from the mouth,
word, speech.
'^"^
[|,

Stele 32, a temple on the Island of Meroe.

_^ ^

<"'>'

per-shesth-t
estate of

cze:^

P
Delta
^AA^^,

Methen

in the

pera, peri

U. 12, he

-^(lll a,
forth,
is

^^
per-qebh
place of refreshment.

''\
HI)

"^^
(] fl

house of coolness,

A
I]

who comes

he who appears, he who attacks, he who

Per-aebh ^^^

prominent;
f5

plur.

"^^

AAAws

Pap. Ani,

2,

16,

^'

'^'-

45.

? 871'

M.

53,

a region of refreshing in the Tuat

Per-Kemkem
,

^^^ ^
peri

1;

1,

Rec. 31, 171.

B.D. 75. 4

IJl]

yf

'

'^g'^''"i''

"'^"'

soi<i'^''('')

Per-Keku
\
1

'^^^^,
^, Rec.
36,
iff.,

B.D.78,4

bold warrior

(?)

mighty

man

of war.

^^ WO

a recion of darkness in the Tuat.

perrug^, ^",
those

Rec

31, '62,

per -tuat
flic
i.e.,

iz^ <=^

who come

out or go out, attackers.

(!)" chamber of the Other World,"

per-t ^=^,
nich Stele 55,

^'
exit,

',

^^ <=?,

Metterforth,
;

a chamber of a

tomb wherein

offerings

were
offer-

issue,

what comes
fire,

made, and wherein the liturgy of funerary (2) a dressing room. ings was recited
;

manifestation, outbreak of

offspring

plur.

per-tcha-t
the

cr-3
1

body

i^^
ti^

-TL

"^

a part of

perr-t

o, T. 270, M. 437,

(?)

per-tchet

"1.^

house of

eternity,

.^ V

the tomb.

Ac.

peru
per per
A.

'~~^

\\l

A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses^

= S=>,

a sign of subtraction.
outgoings
I,
I

Peasant 295, crops


"^
-

go forth, to Jour. As. 1908, 277, to go out, to to go away, to depart, to leave one's country, withdraw from a place, to proceed from, to be
born, to arise from, to flow out, to
(of a river), to issue, to escape, to
attack,

2^

Rev

^^5*

^'^ ^'
1 1

^WA

Peasant

325,

7S,
" righteous result," as opposed to

D .

per-t <>, per-t pert!

<^i,
,

battlefield (?)

empty itself march to an

c-a

vigour, strength, attack.

to

come up

or sprout

(of plants), to

manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire, pass a limit, to to perish, to be sacrificed, to

S, B.D,
might,

134,

S.S]!], "|(|.

U.,3,S]ll,U.3<^.ptJ.S'>-/l,
mighty
one,
strength,

evade a calamity; Copt,


ys

neipe, nipe
out and going

(?)

professional

A. -A

^^, coming
o o

in.

soldier.

/v'

'

[241]
per -a
cr-i:

CTD

Rec.

IS,

150,

Pertiu
i

? a

a
,

^^;,\^\,
'

Tuat

III,

power, strength,

'

^j
5lJ
I

u-L'S.

the fighting gods of heaven, divine warriors.

violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.

Periu
of four gods

per -a
JS.

M'
L_j
,

fl^

^ ^'

Tuat XI, a group

j\

who prepared

the sky for Ra.

j\

'i-

hero, mighty man.

Perrug^, S^\|,U.4x8.
T. 239, a group of gods.

warrior, fighter, soldier, a higii-handed

man

plur.

Periinu(?)
per-a ha-t
y\

^ ^,

Tuat VIII, one of

^ "^,
<~>
^

hero, brave
I

the nine bodyguards of Ra.

4:
per ha-t

/wAA^

-n'O

Perit-em-up-Ra "^\/,Tuatxii,
words
a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep.

^j

of boldness or courage.

S'^

Amen.

22, 14,

O
7\
I

Peri -em- hat -f


" he

who proceeds from


title

his

body,"

i.e.,

the

self-

a bold, brave man.

produced, a
"0"

of Ra.

per-t

en ha-t

bravery,
'

peri-em-khetkhet
B.D. 125,
II,
8,

.A
'

pride.

^^ |\
Neba

'^'"^^^,
retreat-

peruha-t

"^^^
|

^,

"coming forward and

Rec. 16, 57,


ing,"

used of the Flame-god

thoughts or emotions of the mind.


alternately grew

who

and diminished.

per em-bah

<:=>

(=a

to appear in the

Peri-m-khet-maa(?)-em-her-f
*^^ fr^
/

[jresence of someone.

Per

"

em hru O

__-^

S^ ^'

I^erg.
'

I,

3,

one of the eight watchers of Osiris.

Pyr.

.?

2206,

Peri-em-qenb-t <-p
derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.

^,
.

Den-

Peri-em-tep-f k^

'

gi n ^WIO

a god of

^ O'
day."

the Arsinoite

Nome.
AAA/VSA

Coming

forth by day," or, "

Coming

Peri-em-thet-f
Denderah IV,
62,

forth into the day," or "

Coming
as

forth

from the
of the

A
is

general

title

of the series of Chapters

an ape-headed warrior-god.

which
Dead.

commonly known

The Book

Peruineterui 11S,"'t*^' phanes


1
1

^P'" gods.

per-t-er-kheruCp.^^j^".
journey into the open country.

per ha

S m^A,
^^
'^
to be born.

.A
Leyd. Pap.
6,

r2,

to be crowded, thronged.

C3SZD
to

crzi

per her ta
the earth,
i.e.,

appear on

III' l^n

A
,

rp
I
I

rp2 rp
i

per kheru
duce (of the farm).

Rec.

4, 46,

pro-

Ml'
>
I

1'

oio

III

III'

^"^

1'
I
I

f,1 o=n
I

05

I,
I

#^^
II

|,

the

offerings

which

'

per -kheru CT^


Perit

a
'

name

of the Inundation.

appeared
their

in the

tomb when
his voice

the deceased uttered


;

Tuat IX, a

names with

^'^ Ly J

singing, fight-

I'hes.

ing-goddess.

1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.

'

[242]
per-t-er-kheru nesu

^^ 1 ^,

P. 363A,

Per-t
P'

Setem

crzi

^27,

C?3 V
per

-^,

U. 86a, royal sepulchral

offerings.

'^:s:?,

"i^g ^^S^",
h
j\

moon-

jfj

V7

funerary offerings.

festival

on the 4th day of the month.

per CM^
7\

Per Shu
.,

%> G
I

a festival of Sh u.

to rise (of the sun).

per
per-t

splendour,

to

shine;

Per-t tep-t

the "chief festival."

A
^j\

li\'

Copt,
,

neipe

efi-oX.

<>

per-t
the appearance of a

^^
,

heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or


goddess, which
festival.

Jour.

As.

1908,

290,

the

2nd

was usually celebrated by a

season of the Egyptian year which contained the


four

months TCJO^I, JULX,\p, 4><i-M.enU)e


;

per-t aa-t <=><'=', <=>


,

<=>

and 4)^.pX.0-)fTI

Copt. npuu.
I,

the " great appearance," or the great

Perit <=>, Ombos

I,

90, goddess of

festival;

ceremony

in

the
,

miracle play

of

the 2nd season of the Egyptian year.

Osiris
i.e.,

^:S-

^ "^^
<^
,

the great day of grief,

per-t, perr-t

^l'^,

1^'

the day of the death of Osiris.

sprout, plant, vegetable.

per-t 'vE? =

appearance,

festival.

Per-t

^^,

<=^%^:2:7,

a festival held

on the 26th day of the month;


festal procession.
[=-13

fp=^
1'
I I

nr-=i
ci

"i

cr-D
'

t^-n
'

yt^
1
I I

czn
'

Per-t Up-uatu
the appearance
festival.

^=>\J

1^ ^3:7,

(g

<:;:>

ci

^A

of the

h god Up-uatu, or his


'
, I
I

Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat.


fruit

Per-t Bars-t
festival.

^J^'^jj^.
Cl
'

field

produce,

of any kind
'')D.

Copt. Cjpe,

SpHTe,

efipH-re, Heb.
o

Per-t
-='^

Menu
the festival of

Jl

c^

per-t <:^

grains of any substance,


grains of myrrh

cr^ =3^
c>

Menu on

the

Vi-/"'

V^y

30th day of the month.


_|

Per-t

Nu

<=>

noo

^~^^
AAAA^
,

\Sr
Amenemhat
i.e.,

e.g.,

the festival of

o, grains

of cassia.

Nu, the Sky-god.

per-t seshu <=>


thefestival of the
i,

Per-t neterui ^^'li,


appearance of the two gods ;

j^^

^'

^''^'cepts

13,

the produce of the scribe,

var.

JH <:3> ^:sy

literary productions.

per-t shema-t

1 ^5
(?)

-In

grain of the South, dhurra ain Sout

per-t shen
the appearance of the star Sothis.

^
III

O
"tCL,

O
;

Ml

o o o
"tli.

1'

"tCL

Ml

O,

,thearoniaii( V^ "S^o -^llloUl' -^ ovJ^^

seeds or

fruit

of a plant
(?)

Copt.

fiepcyHOT,

^3:7

see

^^37.

coriander seed

'

'

243

per-t shesp

.'-'

^^ d |R
|\

b.d. 189, 16,

perri

.Sas

(](]

^,
|

Rev., wild ass;


14.

light-coloured grain from which beer was made.

compare Heb.

t^")S, Isaiah

x.xxii,

per-t
16,

kam

/'^

^rzi

i],

B.D.

189,

Perrites <=> .a^ I]!]^^,


A

Rec. 33,

3,

black grain, dark-coloured grain from which

cakes were made.

I^^Hi
.-'-'

n v8^ Ros. Stone of the Greek

4,

transcription

^'
a

name Pyrrhides.
(?)

per-t tesher

^^ '^

b.d. 102,

5,

perp

abominable

con-

temptible.

red grain from which beer was made.

per-t
dants.

^'^,
C^
o
III'

Rec. 29, 164, ^' ^'

-S o
9,

per-em-us
1874,
TTVftUfl'll (?)

^|^^P^.
_/\
,

A.z.

III

148, edge, ledge, slope of a

pyramid =

Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen

perh
,

to

march about

sec

Decrets

men
n
j\

attached to a royal granary.

per^f^.^f.
,

^3~,

perkh <=>J,
..^

Rec.

n,

X
167,

.^&-, to see,
j

sight, vision, aspect,

5,

95.

'^^^

Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to


.

separate
^'"''

Copt.

nU3p^.

appearance ; see

-^&-

nprlch-t

<:^$

pera
-

%,.^, to see.
-

"^Pk'"' ^P^cJ)Opai

Per neferu en neb Aii


5IC,

set

<=>
-^&-

HI 000

Pe^kh ^=>^,A.Z.i905,i9,<%<^, ~\\


flower,

bloom

Heb.

mS
Rec.
7,

^ o^'

.- 6 D

persh
i5> i7.

113,

Rec.
coriander

III

Thes.

28,

Hearst Pap.

8, 8,

D
-<2>-

Ill

U m^Y^ n' q"o

Berg. 11, 8, the goddess of the 1 2th hour of the night.


crime, sin.

seed

Copt. fi.epecyG'f
,

, persn-t <=>

D
^

ci
^
>-

X
I)

A '^
J&1

destruction, ruin

per

g|, Excom. Steles



,

t-t-r

to stretch out

Copt

perper
to

Mettemich

Stele 192,
;

Perqsatus^|l^^[l^, Rec,
33,
3,

run

swiftly,

to leap about, to

be agitated

transcription

of the Greek

name Per

compare Heb. "^S'^D,

\/'^">5.

gasidos.

pera^(] "^^,'11168. i296,^(]l_j,

pertcha
to separate
;

wJ,

to split, to divide,

<r=. H

L-^
I I

IV, 890, 938,

fighting,

battle,

Copt,

nojpx
\
,

field of battle.

pera
^3,
I I I

(1

pi

warri farrior, hero

D
j

pertchan(?)

a kind of stone.

plur.

I,.D. Ill, 65.4, heroes.


"^

peh
23,

[5j,torend(?);

[5j

| (|,

u. 534,T. 294.

Dera <~>
a

Israel

Stele

unstopped
(of wells).

y\

pehsa

|-j-|tDl'^, Rev.,

prey; Copt. nA.g,C.

pera

D D

^ ^'
5
,

D ? Q

a bird

Copt.

nep<L(.'')

PehteS
Mon. D.
49, a

rr-i

A^i

Sphinx
;

I,

89,

Mar.

bandlet, turban,

dog of Antef-aa

the

word means

strip of linen cloth.

"black," ^tZ3

^ ^,

Rec. 36, 86.

244

]
\

peh a^j^,
P- 379,

u. 469, N. 860,
Berl. 3024, 4>,

d|%>7^,
--^,

peh-aha-t

_^f
I

~^.

IV,

me,

"rem-

_^,

nant of the navy."

-^,
Dehu

^ 11'
_^
,

'he ends of leaves,

tops of
plants.

peh
at the

end of a journey,
;

to attain to a place or

pehuit

object, to reach

Copt.

nU3^.

vW

IV,

1077,

peh remu -4^


7^
AT

^ |^ ^
\

<e*t

^^

_^^
-^ ^
zo, 40,
<
,

P.

604,

_|i

Peasant 207, to catch fish;

~^,
-^
-'"''''"

Chab. Pan

Rec. 30, 68,


,

_^ ^
;

|j(]

Mag. 170,

to

work magic.

'

_SSi
(

towing rope, tackle used in

peh ha-t
I

_^ ^ w
,
I

'
'

''^

'^^"''^
desire.

the stern of a boat or ship

^
title

peh, peh-t

_^ _^ _^ ^ _^ y^
, , ,

XJf#'
Pehui-utchait _S5

iTr

" tow-rope of the North,"

of an

official.

^, qA
end

S^
J\
:

nA^OTT

c.

3
,

the

III"

end of anything; Copt. ^ ' ^


.

_^ <:;r> ^^^^

im '",_S)e
^
i( ic
,

",
I

its

beginning to

its

(of a book), Berl. 3024, 155,

", end
,

_^i", _^i" -^ A* A
(I

'\

i(

_^U &
(S.

Den-

\\

derah

II, 10,
;

Seti

I,

Ranieses IV, one of the

of the year
at the

A
niglit,

,r-n-i

^>^

36 Dekans

Gr.

0oi>tj/t. I*:
,

end of the
"
;

or perhaps

" in the
.

Pehui-her _^^i^,
of the 36 Dekans; Gr. 00^0/).

^P'

one

deepest night

<==>

_S) =
IV,

Copt. eiXA-g^OTf
1 1

pehu _SSi%^%\,

29, i)eyond.

Peh-khau (?)
one of the 36 Dekans.

_^ TTT

Annales

I,

84,

ft

^,
boat,
;

the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern

Peh-Sept-t _SSift^.
22nd day of the month.

the

name of

the

of a

the base of an
'==^ aaa~w avws

obelisk,

the

back

generally

pehu_^^^-,_^^^,_^-.
in

Q
I
I I

your breasts
;

the dark-

ness, your backs in the light

Copt. H^g^Olf.
|],

pehuiu

_^^

(](]

Thes.

1484,

vJ^, _aSj
plur.

swamp, marsh, low


A-Z. 1907, 13,

lying land;

IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.

pehuit-|i|](]-,_^,_^e.-^^
(jlj;,

^ ^ ^.
IV,
I,

-^^
I.
(3

-f>-^^(]?man

^Wl,

hinder

7=T
,(2

_^_^_^. _^ J^
c;^c.

^
(0

parts of a

or animal, back of the neck,

-:F,';^^c?^'^^^M.'^'''9'''
KyX^K^"^

back, rump, fundament, anus.

_^ ^ ?. A.Z. 45, 133, rumi>steak. pehuti _SS) ^"^ A the comer.


pehu
,

last

Pehu pa ta en Uatch-t _^%:>%^ '^ ^ the swamp land of U:^ 1 T)


,

pehuiu
^ Q Mi
I

_^ ^^\ _^

%^^

Ot^
!

^wv^

II

(y\

'

the town of Kuto.


the

I N',

650,

pehu

Sati

C^CC^=^,

swamps

the rear-guard of an army.

of Eastern Egypt or Asia.

[245]
pehu
swamps

ta

o
all

c:;

c'

"

in

iv,

648,

the

peh

Q'^,

P.

706
or

of the earth (Egypt?).

pehu taui
the

_^
lands.

^
-=,IV,
617,

pehn

-X ^'
,

-X^n
j],

swamps

of

peher af
T^^^^' O^bos
i,

p.

164,

d ^ 7^, m. 328,
"^""^

Peh-am(?)
236, a lake-Kod.

-^

i,

N. 860, to run, to traverse

Peh-arti(?) -^^i,^""^'"^

i'- 335. a lake-god.

pehrer _^5_^,

^^ ^
^
,,

D|

N. 788.

J^,

Peh-ustt

-^%>P"

"

^"'^'

^' '' 3^^' a lake-god.

y\,

Peh-retui(?)
I,

-^^^i^i,

Omhos

i,

335, a lake-god.

Peh-Herui
1,

-^

336, a lake-god.

Peh - kharui
Ombos
I, I,

(?)

^ ^ 3^ -^ ^ ^
,

^^^X^'
ft'

''^^

-^

'

^e*-- 35'

26,

9 MMvy

Ombos

i,

to run, to traverse

a district or country,

j\'

to follow a course of action^

i=r

pehreri d pehreri

^, M^'ATT kind of soldier, scout


^'''''-

^^^

'4,

a
(?)

335, a lake god.

Peh-sekhet
I,

-^ p
,

^ i^
A.Z.
"^

Ombos

^'-^
"/i
I

1^'
|

I.

336, a lake-god.

'^^
I

Sf
Q

'

'unner, messenger,

peh-t

-^ 5^
<=,
^'-

lion (?) strength (?)

envoy, courier

plur.

^ "^
I)

peht D I
Q

M.

144,

1900,

128,
89,

Pehreri
2,

J^ ^^(]
title

^^'b.,>.

"

'D,

525.

ll

-^,
power,

Jour. As.
bravery,

" Runner," a

of the Sun-god.
,

1908,

277,

strength,

might,

pehrer-t
8

renown.

^^^
X
' *^"'

a journey

^^y the circuiting of the Apis Bull


sacrifice.

(Palermo

pehti d|](],T.27i, P.343,D|-?]a


N. 122, Rec. 27, 59, D S

Stele), the

ceremonial running of the bull before

=7;

II

Rec. 26, 66,

capture for

peht, pehteh d
n ? "^^ ^ts^ ^^'
i

>*divide
;

through, to

split, to

xf

Copt. 4)03X1.
'44, T. 115, N. 452, a kind of grain.

pekh 'a,U

J^^^,
glory,

^^

%J,

IV, 657, -JU.


;

-^, strength, might,


\\

pekhkh a^T ^'


pekh-t

^^^^^^ ^^P- ^' '3. a plant used in medicine.

III

renown, fame

^^ ^ W

W,

R4, 134

weak;

"^'"^

.^

'^'^ "^d medicine.


;

Copt.

ni-g^Te

in

i.-n^.^Te.

pekh
exceedingly

\\

to

split, to

divide

Copt.

pehti -

^"^i
;

S^?3l'

ni.&, neg,,

nw^,

^tx)^.

mighty, or glorious

Copt.

A.-n<L^Te.

pekht:,c:^-^^.p--.b''.
slice,

pehti ll^ (j(|

to restrain, to turn back.

morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.

Peh-ka-ami-Q,ebh

f;

U-fl-

I?, P.

169,

pekh
pekh-t

r
""^

a part of a ship.

Lq
"-"k^

""

death-trap, snare

j2^'(

Copt, ni-tt].

Q 3

'

246

pekll(?)
tion, incantation

J
:

g?s, curse, spell, imprecaplur.

P. 96,

N. 41

^,N.625,^][1,
,

L
nrmi
,

Rec. 20, 40, ^-=


^^74,

surrounded.

pekhpekh ,^ V
##
,

^-^
J}

65,10
crouch.

pekharr ^3^2^,
go round,
to circuit
:

'

,T. 338, to

pekhpekh
15, hurricane,

>$_j

fv

AAAAAA

Amen.

4*

var.

v\, N. 625.

thunderstorm.

pekhar - pekhar
Nesi-Amsu
30,
25,

D
s
'1'-

316,

Pekhit

(](]

^l-

p. 307, to revolve, to circuit,

pekhar -t
of destruction

^3

o, u. 400,

./\'

who took
il

the form of a cat or lion.

IV, 1077, circuit, journey.


,

pekh pekh

U'

r '^'
J
i]

^'^' '9^^'

1 1

1,

upright,

sincere, prudent.

pekharut
of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.

methods

ha-t ^

-^

'0'
,

iv, 890, wise.

pekhar em-sa <=>


about
y\

'o'

J^

to follow

^l^kf
var.

p. 1116B, 55.

divide, to cut

off,

to separate, to

purge

Copt.

pekhar nes-t
the throne
;

'\5,

successor to

ni.^, ne^. ntwg,.

pekhamettut

J^3^|f;

pekhar ha
y\

@ ^,
I

to

turn back-

I,

Anastasi

I,

28, 3, the splitting of words.

wards;

pekha-t ^-^^,l,oveSogs,,,..

a ^fPO-""'"^walls circuit of the (a cer ceremony). W Lr


'

pekhar shut
(i) splinter, shoot,

IV, 655, at

bud

the turn of the day


;

(2) trap, snare; (3) peg,


:

ma ni
j\

the turning of the shadow.


to
retreat,

clamp,

bolt, fioor of a chariot

plur.

\C\

pekhar khet
pekhartiu
A.Z. 45,138,
lightly

to

A
I

withdraw.

1,

Amen.

18, 2,

n 7 \^

'^,

Re^- n, 141.

'^
L.D.

D
.

IV, 1081.

^^
infantry

,
1

3, 1401;,

"runners,"

armed

who guarded

the frontiers.
tS'S&Si.

a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut.

Pekhari
"toyyi.

Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the

ith

C;ate.

a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.

Pekhariu-amiu-pe-t ^:(|-lj-^

pekhaau

%.

(1

%>

^^wv, cleaver of
fish).

the water (applied to the Abtu

pekhar '^,
>i.
1

beings

who

assisted in the boiling of the gods.

u. 437,

d"^,

t.

249,

Pekharit-ankh
setekau.

D
14, 621,

^(j^.^^j^j^fin the circle Aat-

7^, Rec. 27,217,

Tuat \TII, a serpent deity

Pekharer
to

revolve, to evolve,

go round about,
to

to encircle, to

^ A

H
I

"S^ = a

"^"^

"^

'=^^

n i'

B.D. 141, 148, the name of the rudder of the

make a

circuit,

traverse;

varr.

western heaven.

247

pekharit
G'
3>5.

O, Rec.

pekht D
^-^'

P. 603,

D ^
^,

A, Rec.

27,

SS-^,*"

O
\

o,revoln-

'

^^

'

^97.

^ ^ y^, ^

to ""eject,

tion (of time),

the course of time, circle, the

to repel, to thrust aside, to cast

down

pekht,

rollmg year;
3024, 20,

o-^
circle

=3

ci

fV

*~>~"
'

VT
p. 416,

^^^^'

^;Copt.

noog^x.
,

"a

is life."

pekht o I^
M. 596,

" tearer," a

title

of a bird.

pekharu d^^%>o,
N.
1

pekht-t
20 1, course of time, revolution of the sun.
general,

^'

Rec. 30,

192, a bird that tears its prey.

pekhar pekhar
with

universal
festival),

(of

common.

Pekht, Pekhth

,.,^>

-22&,

thes
,

'

lioness-goddess; the chief town of her cult was


conversely.
[1(1

jSv

near the modern village of Beni

pekhar <r> 1^^


about

a place for walking

Hasan
in in the court of a temple, cloisters.

see

(1 (1

throw down,

pekhar-t
court; plur.

peristyle of a

pekht
v\

^,
;

^^,

Leyd. Pap.

8, 13, to

to overturn, to upset

Copt.

Tl^g^X, Heg^T,

pekhar
ground, territory, a kind of land
IV, 902.
;

Gol.

10,

39,
"

plur. (?)

_Sa)

pes -g-,B.D.

175, 8,

_^

pekhar-pekhar (?)

water-pot of a palette.
,

^''^'^^^^
,

,^.

pekhar ur
-^^^^=7, Rec.

^^
27,

pes
613,

D-

^,

a kind of plant.

^=*,

iv,

697,

190,

::s=fM^^^^

pesi, pess
n
(1

A.Z. 1905, 15, the " Great Bend," the bend of


a river.

Hearst Pap.

11, 6, to boil, to roast, to

cook, to

pekhar ur shen ur
Rec. 32, 68, Great
,

^^ ^"^ ^^^

light a fire for

cooking purposes

Copt, nice,

Bend

noce.
pes-t, pess-t

of the Great Circuit.

pekhar

^.
D

<==>>

^^
(]
I

^^P=f|'
cooked food.

roasted or boiled meats,

g3i, Rev. 13, 40,

<=:r>g?i, Rev. 12, 70, to

bewitch, to
drugs.

work enchantments by means of

pesit

ij^(j,
D
,

pes

pekhar-t
n
o
I

cake, loaf of bread.

111^
i,

HI

pessa
medicines,

Love Songs

7,

drugs,
;

^(1\
I

Rechnungen

78,

cooked
food.

{7'

oo

remedy, antidote, healing

pills

Copt. Ui.P,pe.
II,

pessa
made

I/I

baker, confectioner

who

pekhatD|]^,Rev.
e '^, Rev.
II,

>79,

aj]|]
down;

Ill'

184, to incline, to cast

w
I

0.
pessi ansi

Copt. nA.g,T,

ne^T,

c{)<5,^'r,

nco^T.
Rec.

pekhes

^,

OwQl

<e=<
O

to split; see

-2-.

^M'

19, 92, liot-presser of flax (?)

Q 4

248

pessa
stand, fan
for

"fffl"'

flower-basket,
fire,

flowerplur.

Pesekhti -2name

\^

J,

b.d. 64, 26, the

the

kitchen
tJ O 4, 3.

sack

of a divine envoy.

..

'Dl'n",KollerPap. 1 III!

peSS-t

^^n

^.granule,
U. 26,

pill.

Pesi

_^

(](]

Rev. 14, 68, a tax(?)


[J,

pesesh n
31, 27,

nso,

d H '^^^, Rec
,

Pesi[t]

'

Tuat XI, a goddess of


the desert C^^.
, '

-S-, Dream

Stele 6,

D (l"^^^, -S_ ^

Pesi[t]

Tuat XI, a

fire-god-

dess in the Tuat.


Stele 5

A.
X
D

X X

D D

'^^'^^

D D

Pesiu

Excom.

^
'^

D
izszi
slit,
I

X
I

pesag

pesag
pesSU

1
,

^ S

yf^ gi,
y'"^
,

Q X
to spit.
I
I

^,
,

nri

r-^;^~i

to cleave, to split, to

to divide,

to

divide wiih, to share or participate with


spittle.

some
;

one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute

Rev. 14, 73,

liability.

Copt, nojcy.

pesshu -i-'^xs 1^,


one who
IV, 749, Anastasi
1, 5,

Peasant 248,

divides, adjudicator.

7,-^%l\
^-od.
'

(]

^^ ^
D

|,

pesshe-t

-^xinn^^ian
^
X
,

backs of men, helpers, assistants.

Q X
i=so

P-seb-ua

'-''^^'^^

* y

Denderah, the 19th Dekan.


Peasant 246, to
1

ration,
lot, part,

allowance,

share.

division, allotment,

portion, division

pesef -S-, _2-^n|,


cook, to
boil, to
'^

" r> X
,

the half of anything; A.Z. 35,


;

"^

'^

roast; see

>

'

ll

>

6,

the

two halves, the two


r-w-,
,

and

portions
i,

a * ^\
^
1

D^X

D ,->-^ X

divi-

J.

pesefu D

Rec. 15, 15, cook.

sions, borders,

boundaries; Copt, n^cye.

pesen _2- , AAA/WA


pesh
<7

SAAA/W\

oo,

u.

logA,

pesesh-t en uat -SRec.


14, 97, half-way.

/vww^

^^

N. 4 1 8a, a cake of bread.

D
.

U. 314,

T- 335.

pesesh en gerh -2

~vna^

r^n~ii=e=i

^,

M.

246, N. 637,

D
^,
^i

/^

IV, 839, midniuht.

pesesh-t
D
to bite (of

D g

separation.

pesesh-ti
an
insect).

Q X
distributor.

to gnaw, to sting, to devour, to eat;

Peseshti
X |f4.

csdW
_,,
,,
,

""

-^

'

Nav. Bubas. 34A.

IV, 560,

__

the two divisions of

Egypt, one belonging to Horus and the other


to Set.
I

bite, sting

of an insect or reptile.

pesesh-t nu
to split
;

Heru

^2 00 x (var. -2- V \
"^

r-TT-i
i.e.,

peskh -2- J\
peskh -S224

see

the division or share ofj Horus,

the

A
pesesh-t

South of Egypt.

L_fl, D

;|, Rec. 27,

nu

Set ^^^ x o 5-j, the divir~vr-\


i.e.,

sion or share of Set,

the North of Egypt.

249

!, pesesn-t
.

X D r\ D .
,

X
t=j=i,

mat, camet.

pestiu

amiu Anu -2- '>!^


111

(1

Jl-

pesesh-t

S- f} r^ 5, bandlet, bandC30X o'


,

|\ tk|
_M>^ Jl
I

Yj

ACS '

B.D.

136A,

10,

the

sacred

bones

in Heliopolis.

age, strip of linen.

pesesh-kef
^^^
of
,

D
,

^
"
;

pest-t (?)

^o,
,

the backbone (of Osiris).

^^,
,

U. 26a, d

pest
the

name

ot

^^,

^,

nine; see

D p

'^;

the principal instrument used in the

Opening the Mouth D ^:z:56 n i~\n

see

ceremony peshen kef

Copt. i^iT-.

pest^o,^!^^^,^^.
"^

pesg D
when

ffl

^,

U. 214,

ffl

to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse,


reciting incantations against

to shine, to illumine.

e.^.,

Aapep

Copt.

+ pest

D O D [=q * H
,

to

spread out

pesga
the body.

^
'

ffl

r"'

spittle, .saliva,

rheum, any matter ejected from

^ ^ f^II,

like the light, or the sky.

pesttep
pest-t

^|,B.D.
ray

,7,133

pesg DpS^^"^,
^
'

T.

N. 958, D[lffl

Qfl\,

of

light;

plur.

g D

'

to anoint.
to
'

pesg

_i

pV

bite,

to prick,

to

Pestit

the

6ih Gate

perforate.

of tiie Tuat.

pesg
a log,

Pest-ti(?)

-^^

'^,

^*, Tuat XI,


Af
into

"a" a kind of timber.

the light-disk that guided the boat of

pest (pest-t) -2backbone


;

X-

the dawn.
P' ^^c"^'

see

m,
^

Pestu
ight-god.

Vj.

pest
light, to

m*
^^

' ^'""^' * ^'^^

Pest-em- nub

^S
(flirnO
,

name

of a god.

illumine; see

m.
the goddess

Pest
of the
I

St

V A<w^^A t3 y( <^^ ' c^i" day of the month.

the festival

Pestit
of sunrise.

(Pestit)

"^IR,
'

Pestit -khenti hert


in medicine.

^ '^ Q O Q

'

"^

pest (pest-t)
Pest-taui
&^S,
the

Q gum or seed used


fjlo

(Pestit-taui)

Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;

name

of the sacred boat of the

Nome

she presided over the

month

--c?^

|('|')|

^
of
the

Busirites.

pest-t

--X?,

-^X
IV, iioi,
I'ack,

Pest-taui
D
*TCTO**
5

*
Nome

the

name

sacred boat of the

Libya Mareotis.

D
IV,
809,

^, '
-S- "^
<r-=^

SD

_a

\, III'

^ III backbone,
vertebrae.

\.

pest

^X.
8, 18,
"^
,

X,
o
,

-^^\

Hearst Pap.

D >

Rec. 27, 86, seed of

pestit
I

X
people.

some kind used

in medicine.

"backs,"

men and women,

pestu -2- ^

Rec. 19, 19

250

pestch

p-63,
D
1

N.

aP^, P^S' S56, Dp^o, ^p-^;;^,,


^''

'^'*'

pestch-.

(P,

61. 911,21,:,

i;ii.2i^i.in'?ni^
iii?in.eM|.2r::|.-'^^'111
nine gods.
123,

^^

(1

to shine, to illumine.

pestch

P'^j^, ^P^"^'^
backbone,
vertebrae;
plur.

^^>i^,

back,

111 111'

''^*^

^^^^ ^"*^ greatest

Late forms are

Sphinx

4,

^"d

pestch D

"^ ^, P

IV, 373>

tlie

l^-ick

pestch-t aa-t
U.
T. 238,
251,
p.
26,

part of the skin of a leopard.

"JY]

HI HI

>

Pestchet n

"^ Q^, p

T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,

^iii.%,u..;o(i^y,R.
31, 170, a god.

fills iii=yi
1111:
,

'"2"'

pestch
fern.
1
1

"^
P

the great nine gods.

'','''

p
I
I I

'^

:::,
5,

v.

''S' iii'"'"^' M. 70, d p '^1


1,
1

pestch-t netches-t

111 l^l
'
I

HI
nine gods.

i-=^

100,

Q, N.

^^,.,n. T.3o8,P.

III

.g^.
^^
^1i. , m^iiHl^
III

21!^. fill Ci o
I

III

the

little

456,"'",
Ci
nil

111,0
ci
II
I

Q
II

Copt.

*1C,^IX,

etc.

Q
"J^l
'^"-

pestch nut
[pestch
]

III

O
,

Pestch-ti (Pauti)
ninth.

HI HI

III

nnnnn nnnn

ninety;
'

Copt.

111 111

HT

^- '^^'

^' ^^' ^^^' ^^'

67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,
II

pestch

heb enti pestch

iiio;

582, N. 684, 751, 790,

1137, 1188, 1189, 1321,


3.

iii]^ .
:::
the twice the
'

mill -'".
'
|^
I']

e
moon
festival.

:E:||. <nine gods;


l^j
["j
j

'^3,

^^,
var.
1 1

IV, 657, t?

HID
I

(j

new
U.
179,

111^

480,

HI

111

111^^'

60-'.

pestch

(?) '""5, nine-thread

stuff.

Ill 111

111^^. ---'111

111 111 111 111 111


pe.tch.t j]-]
It
is

t.-

^11 rii-

tni;

453, the very great twice nine gods.

which

probable that the true reading is Pauti, is the name of a very ancient god ; see

pestohiu (?)

Ill 111 111 111

111111111111m"-'.''[".

238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the


i.e.,

gods,

the great gods of heaven, earth, and

theTuat

Hl'i7^.

all

the gods,

1H ^

The

reading pestch-t

is

due

to the confusion of

the signs

pestch and

paut.


a
,"^111 Q Clllllll
,

251

pestcn-t '^iiii
,

OIIIX^
"^
1

,'--'111

c^lll

pesh-t ooL=:fl, ^^
*^

.f-,
r-^\--i

^__i t3o.

nn
C3a

'^^

etc.,

up

to

the oth nine gods.

Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.

Pestch-t Aakbit
,

gjjjlj^j
weepine goddesses.

pesh-tl

^,

(=s=i

^,

:Z

the two halves of heaven, the South

and the

B.D.

68, the nine

North.
i

Ill

Pestch - 1 amiu - khet Asar


B.D.

oil
]

pesha
-

^
\\

^, Rec. 21, 15, part,

lot.

i68, the gods in the train of Osiris.

pesh c4d1, c^i,,-"^''""^' products. ^i"f' ^1' X WiTi


peshut
(?)
I I

Pestch-t amiut Sar

(]-|j-^^^,

|](|

the nine gijds of Osiris in the 6th Gate.

-Kubban

Israel Stele 25,

QciCa^l
Sr
'

Stele Si

>

Pestch-t
U
,

ameniu Asar

T
"1
1

-wwvv

rebels

(?)

B.D. i68, the nine gods who hid

Osiris.

pesh-en-kef
i

in the

xj>. cgr^^^Tceremony of " Opening

Pestch-t
Q
'
I

ameniu au

(]

%^

an instrument used
the mouth."

Read peshen-kef.

B.D. i68, the nine gods of the hidden


arms.

Pesh-f-heteput
derah IV, 84,
Berg. II,
8,

Pestch-t arit pe-t


fl

^^
the

'^^ ^^^
gods of
heaven.

cm Q D '^^ c^ rvn ^
'^.=^
i(
,
I I

|,DenI

^,

"^^^^

D
\,

"^^
' j

p.

298-300,

nine

a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.

Pestch-t arit ta "^^ ^^^ ^^^


[1

peshsh
c&D A,

D^^,

^i

69,

r^A,

P. 103,

=^^^

p.

298 -300, the nine gods of earth.

T. 279, p. 61,

M.

156, N. 89, 989, to

Pestch - 1 nak-t Aapep

^ un' mil
1 1
1

ci

II

Sll

Mfin,

the nine

gods

who

slew

pesh
spread out the wings, to
fly.

'

Aapep.

m^, Q X
r
,

to

Pestch-t resit

"1
I I I I I
I

ii

pesh-t

C3ED,

n^

the bending or stringing of a

B.D. 168, the nine watchers.

Pestch - 1 heq
q

Ament

61
"^

? A D

peshen
3aX,JN.
..

,
D
'

bow.

U. 444>c3a

T. 253,

B.D. 168, the nine gods of the governor of Ament.

755,

rmr n'Csa,5L=Z1' ;^'wil'


>

X W

D X
Lil'
to

Pestch-t sau

amiu Tuat TiCi


I I

^ S^Jl/v 7^0. A U

Amen.

13,

18,

to

cleave,

divide, to

split,

to separate from.

peshen-t c=l%^^, divisions


O Jl
I I I

shares in

an inheritance.

nine gods

who

give breath to the dead.

ppchna ^^^^^
T. 308,

Pestch-t pestch a H
the nine

'^ ,

rS-. n ^^ ^^
.

l\

'

'^'-

3n.

'i

a town in the Tuat (.P)


^'^'^""^

bowmen

of Horus.

peshen-t

r^zi

^^^''
,

^'*'
^''''.i

X^A^;;!!!'

used

in medicine.
^, p.

a pesher r^^
D

u. 260, M. 787,

96,

to divide, to spht, to cut, to separate, to

D
713,
,

P. 96,

osn, N.

41, irsED

^^3,

distribute, to share

^^^ ^^ ^M

N. 661, r-vm

tV

N. 625, to revolve, to make

""^

no other god shared her with


thee; Copt. ncuo).
a circuit, to turn the face round; see r

252

pesher-t^^, p. 254,^0
peshes
pesnes-t

^^,

peqru D A
_Zr
intestinal

worms.

a circuit.

pek
pek
peki

^
'"'

Amen.

23, 11, thy, thine: Copt.

^^
cfin

^
Iq

rm -_
c=j

to
'

divide, to cleave, to split.

neK.
'o spread out, to separate
;

Copt.

division, share.
.

Rev.

II,

165,

to

be

pesht
V
-

<^,

^,

flax

Heb.

timid.

peka en-ha-t
7
:

h^'%t

?.

Peq peq

j''""^,

cowardice, Copt
to

pour

n^-Ken^jHX.
2 '^Sk

out.

^o, u. 486, ^o,


/I

peki
P.

5 mourning
!

apparel.

204, 581,

D^^.
(2

peksa
P-

'-'

D?p
*>

299,
lot,

B.D.

154,

19,

Rev.

14,

18,

spittle; Copt,

^^.<^ce

\j

O, portion,

share,

fragment

(?)

<"<\\rf:."-'.-K 00
'^^ pequ D1
^Jr
peq-t

AO
,

P. 161.

a seed or

fruit.

III

^^ "y",

IV, 742, Rec. 24,

164,

T.
ibid.,

yr^j.

"^
k>

-^

garment made of

fine linen,

^'

fine linen, byssus.

f=ff|,Ale,II,,,o,.ofS,Df'^S,
'9''

g
"7,

(i)l^,

IV,

,110,

g^,

A.Z.

g^(),Thes.

1295,

g'^:

pea

'-'

^
EIId'

potsherd,

A
/3

earthenware, crockery.

(?)

Hi

imd'

fish.

Rhind Pap.
someone,
spread out.

48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to


legs, to

spread out, to open the arms or

embrace
to

peqa
at

a holy temple (of Osiris

?)

to

unroll

papyri,

to

lay

open,

Abydos; see

98, the festival of Peqa.

VAW-^^a-^,

peg, pega-t
D
\>

(1)

\
I

i-D.

m,

6s.^,

peqer<:r>^
D A c^ <Z^ sj>-7>-'

Rec n,

84,
in

E D I'S

an object made of ])eqer-wood

Peqer-t

^ ^^
,

the

tomb

of Osiris.

S ^^ ^

'

P^^^*8^> defile, gap, valley, ravine

g:^,

^,
(j^C^,
Pega
'1".
,

of

the

name

of the portion of the plain

IV, 654, a gap in the

hills.

Abydos

that contained the

tomb

of the early

king which was believed to be that of Osiris.

g
jx

N. 792, D

ffi

peqer ^r>,
Osiris.

M ^^,

202, a god.

tree, or

group
of

of trees, that grew at .Abydos by the

tomb

peg

^>fli

part, piece, portion.

__-_ O A peqer <=>, Rec


,,

4,

21,

<=>,

DA

<==!,

0_A

peg Sf)l-3, ^-I^HWMo^un fold, explain.


peg

sesame seed, poppy seed

Copt. (^iici.

Q, to set at

rest, to quiet.

'

253

pes
ffl

a IV, 755, A.Z. ffi^measure;


pkir.
j-r

45,

pet pet

footstool, footboard, socket,

plinth, pedestal, stand.

133, a bowl, a vessel, a

(^,

Rec. 15,

17, .sceptre, staff.

^,
Ill

Hh. "-s. 45

|,

pet ",
1890,

U.

584

^,

M. 796;

see

peg
24
ff.,

j^

Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z.

petr

-^^.
D
-3

a measure of weight

=
,

yi,- of the

"awa
,

pet
or i of the
,

=>
,

flood, inundation.

or J n

or 0,7 106 grammes.

pegg-t

^ ^, "^
ffi
'

Petu
Hearst
Pap. 13, 6, a kind of insect.

^_j Edfu

I,

8r, a

title

of the Nile-god.

'

pega ^" PS^

Pet
,

J^.iir, 141

=Ptah

a vessel of

some

kind.

Petit
ffl^^-'"t''il"''je^-f-

i^g, Metternich

Stele 51,
Isis.

one

of the seven scorpion-goddesses of

pegag
Pega
jT *^,

o V
,

I
I

Rec.

1 1

69, d ust, earth (?)

pet-a
me,

Wi, Herusatef
var

Stele

5,

what

is

to

B.L). 169,

i8,atownorcity.

my

^^
see

pegag

^
I

a kind of cake or bread.

peta
(j

..,

petra

l\\

^.
(

peta-t !\
a
to
spit,

^ ^,Rev.

14,5, bow;

spittle,

saliva

Copt.

peti
a

"^^

{
?

a ^ j^ =

^
what

pegs
-f
ffl
'
I

'

'" -P't' sP'"'e.

pegs '^^ X

''''^
'

round with something, girt about with.

peti eref su

Jim.
"what
is (/>.,

pegSU
pet
pet
D D
r p

^Pl^,

Rechnungen

76,

pot,

W ii
shew

B.I). 17,

is

it?" literally,

vessel.

(or, explain)

what

it

means).

cake, bread, food.

Peti

W
'^

W
,
i I

B.I). 5o.\, 5, a god.

to

break open

varr.

pet-U

L=fl.

%\
-it

y^rusatef Stele 96, what is to them, them, their.


2,

pett D D X

a
,

petef
to crush, to

'^,

Rec.

52, this.

break

see

pet ^

see

peten D D Q
pet-na
D

-^^
,

a demonstrative pronoun, this

J\

^^''-

"'

'-5' ' pursue; Copt.

Heru.satef Stele
is

peta

to

1 1 o, what me, my, mine.

(I

Rev.

13, 29, runner.

petr^|>,
petpet yv,
D D
[I6,
r

Q
i,

an interrogative what
is the matter ?

T. 35, N.

133,

, M.
particle,

X
/,'

a D
-fl.

D D

what

fl

{ S

'(2,

\.

>

to

bruise,

to

beat down, to
;

trample down, to smite, to

petr, petra

'^

a Q

crush in pieces

Copt.

noTTlX.

to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal.

[254]
petr
"^
,

_^^^,
i8i,

u. 385,

^2-^^'
"^

^" "^'

Petra-sen
sailed.

D o
(|

.^^^

^,

B.D.

P.

.^&N- 965.

M. 284, N. 893,
584,

99, 28, the stream

on which the magical boat

<z

2". U.
,

M.

794,

**,

P- 667,

petr
5i 95)
^^

<p 5
seal,

Rec.

5,

94,
3,

^_^
1,

1)5. Rec.

M.

776,

U. 504, to

see, to look.

S> Anastasi IV,

cord, thread,

petriu
D
M.
381, those

-,

N. 656

D
sight,

D
those
see.

cord of a

wick of a lamp
2
;

plur.

nil'

who have
D

Koller Pap.

3,

Heb.

^TlE
14, 13, to beg, to ask,

who

petr

"

'^

pteh

Later forms are

^f

D ^

to pray

^, Rev. Copt. TO^^,


g

XOJ&g^, TOsfiA-g,,

!]f^,
Amen. 15, D a -=
18, 6,

Treat,

8,^1)
-^3-,

a prayer.

7,

(I

.^,

Dpno
8
,

Dci
omD,

Qci
<2
,

8 "i^r)

to open, to
/

make open-work,

to engrave

var.

c::^::^

petra

^
{]

f^a
1.^3-, Leyd. Pap.
7, 10,

glance,

glimpse, a sight of anythmg;


<^
'

U
1

\
1

iCi

III

things seen.

I ^,

p. 672, 807,

N. 618, 634, 1277,

1,

petra-t "

(]

a.z. 76, 100, a look-

9 1, the architect of heaven

and

earth, the

mastercraftsmaii

in

working

metals,

sculptor,

out place, watch tower.

designer,

Petr

'^,

P. 414,

M. 593,
^,P.

, N. 1198,

men

and the fashioner of the bodies of he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and
of the gods.

'="

mason

His chief forms are

-a.,u. 576,
N. 965, a region of heaven.

236,^^^^^
Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f
p. 332,

4^
his
wall.

Petrat ^=^2^(1 |i^,


I
r 1

Ptah the Great, South one(?) of


^as.

M. 634.

"

Ili^Ei, a lake intheTuat.

Pteh-ur

Ptah the Great, the

Petra ^.^,
D

n. 662,

^
'|.<S53,

J,

Rec. 31, 13,

J^_|.D Q

heart and tongue of the gods,

-=^ '^

^-^
1

l\i^i
.Tuatxi,

B.D. 68,

a sky-god.
"-^-"WftM,
"^rt

1111 Pteh.Nuy^
i-

D R DOO

Petra
the

<:zr>

<::^>

TOMi

U[

2.

Ptah, creator of the sky.

name

of a fiend in the Tuat.

Petra-ba

^^
Lit. 28,

Pteh-neb-ankh
Ptah, lord of
life.

ft^'^f] 1"^
of Ra.
"^

l^^^
|

J ^

"^^

j|, Nav.

name

Pteh-neb-qet-t
{

^ ^=^ | ^, Ptah,
and painting room.
8

Petr4.-neferu-iiu-nebt-s

.^

lord of the artist's designing

Pteh-nefer-her
Ptah of the beautiful
face.

^ il
T

""^

^
I

Pteh-re
the goddess of the 1 2th hour of the night.

B.D.

(Saite),

47,

'5;

see

Hept-shet.

255

Pteh-res-aneb-f
Ptah,

south of his wall

s3' one of the forms of

| ^^

""^

peth
petthai
compare
Syr.

U. 534, T. 294, to

tear, to rend.

W
a
1\

Rechnungen 69

Ptah of Memphis.

rc^^,

Pteh-res-aneb-f

U[|=^

^'
pethan (?)
pethra

Arab. j_^

^~^

ball,
'

tablet

O
-T
j

(Lacau).
Stele 45

the

month Paophi.

^5
^J
|

Mettemich

Pteh-Hap
united to the Nile-god.

AAAAAA

Ptah

see

petra
'"'

Of

Pteh-kheri-beq-f |
Rev.
2,

^J

pet

^1^,
plur.
;

Jn,
-^
'

foot,

paw

of an

animal

63,

Ptah beneath

his

olive
tree.

^^^"^^
'

''^^^' ^' ^'

^^'

knees;
Copt.

^, two-legged;

four-legged;
^^^^,

Pteh - smen - Maat


Ptah stablisher of law.

n^-T.
^
,

pet

Ptah

servant,

footman

plur.

Pteh-Seker (Sekri)

lsl.l:
the necropolis of

'W

D
,

petu

'

.iili-i
;
,

Rev.

united to Seker, the old

god of Death, lord of


i.e.,

Memphis,

Sakkarah.

He
-^s^

6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry

captain
chief of

III

symbohzed the dead Sun-god.

of footmen
" 6>

Pteh- Sekri -Asar

^\ w^^
MS
I

r^^rKr\

the

hill district.

the triune god of the resurrection.

Petti f Q
\^

"^

a tribe or nation.

Pteh -Sekri -Tern


^
,

petu-t (petsu-t) |esa-^, ^ e


Anastasi
I,

^
,

B.D.

5, 2,

a triad of Memphis.
12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.

pet
union
of Ptah with
aaaaaa

ii, ^^i^> ^i^'


;

the

primitive Earth-god
varr.
=i

Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten

Tanen, or Tenen,

\\ +

t 4^,

i]

Rev. 13, 35

Copt.

nU)X.

^iii-=W

petpet

D
,

Hh.

74, to take to flight.

Pteh-tet

f)

.XiiJl'

Ptah and the god of the Tet pillar.

petu
pet

'

^
7\ r

/\

''^,

Rec. II, 72,

fugitives.

Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra

1
a
,

A
y\

",Mar. Karn. 53, 33,

^,

to

open

out,

to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.

petekh
D
C2
,

", p. 604,

N. IIS5,

pet-ti

c:^
"=

" strider.
,

-A

P. 1116B, 31,

^^'

to

ca.st

down, to
fall.

pet-ab(?) "T^,

N. 666; see
fl

a^

^
74,

petekh sa ^" a
petsh
fall (?)

"ff,

I-eyd. Pap. 8, 14.

pet aui <


to to

^
"-^j

n,

Mettemich

Stele

open the arms,

to embrace.
-

Rec. 27, 84,

r-n j\

pet

nemm-t
y\

-A

to

walk with long


strides.

^r

256

pet setu

p=^:-^
sanctuary of Osiris.

Pet

^^

see

^ D "^

-y,

perfume.

Mar. Aby.

I, 7,

extent of a coast or land.

pettu

^tka_
c^s Jr
III'
,

Pet-she cils'"^^
.^=^^ sj
I

^^- 141-142, 92, a


'

^ c^

(3

^,
Ill

EbersPap. ^

93, 20; Hearst Pap. 11, 10, pustules (?)

Petu-she(?)

[^

.
i

O'

M. 699,

pet

P. 307, goose,

duck.

c^

\
3,

p. 442, a mythological town.

" [Petapara a

^^
J~\.
,

o], Potiphar;

Heb.

pet-sheser
Annales
109,

^ Thes. 1285,

jr-ip-iQiS^ Gr. H.T60/X/.

e peter
made
var.

>=^

IV, 837, Palermo

cr^ii

a basket

Stele, etc., to

mark out the

size

and extent of a

of plaited reeds or cords, lamp

wick

proposed building with the builder's cord.

A^

(1

y; compare Heb.

/"'flD.

pet - sheser

D
,

IV,

169, Thes.

petkh
1

S^,

Thes.

1 1

98,

1287, the festival of stretching the cord.

20 1, to throw down, to be brought low.

Pet[it] ^=
'

Berg. II,
title

"spreader," a of the Sky-goddess.


13,

petkh-t
petes
wvAA
i I
,

defeat, overthrow.

Petit abut
a
title

r^^^-^,

P.S.B.25, 18,

of Sekhmit.

c^

a covering, wrap, bag (?)

Pet-a

he of the extended

IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall

Pet-ahat
Pet, Pet-ra
;

arm,
D
'

/>., Osiris.

^
3,

^^^ M Tuat
T'

III,

a god.

^ P^ ^,
petes
D

IV, 3r.
Rec.
8,

b.d. (Saite) 125, 40,

^pi^

171, box, chest.

see

Hept-ra.
IV, 977,

petSUt

1 ^.

('Ol-

12, 82, tracts

of land, marches of country.

pet
7\ J\ A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.
c>
111

petes
D
n ^
t

c^ ^ y\
n '

ci, I
waste,
to

pet-t, petch-t
o>-7^,

I^y

Q
^^'-^1

r3^^="'
I

destroy, to attack (?)

bow; plur

petSU

^
r-^=-^

n
I

% ji'
'

opener,

breaker,

de-

stroyer.
pill

;
I
I

see

D ^^

^
;

Copt,

nixe,

cl>ix.
,

petS-t
plur.
,

'

^'^"' KIo''"'*^, bolus,

pet-ti

)l

^, the

double bow.
A.Z. i98. 20, the bow and arrow amulet.

a e =^

1,

Rec. 19,

19.

pet-t

c^ n '^^, o
\\
I

Petsu

PV
W
,

B.D.

62, 4, a magical

name.

pet-t

Khar

^^T

-2
,

IV, 712,

peteshc=3A=
Petthi
D

"'^^(?)

a Syrian bow.

Tuat X, a bowman-god.
to

pe^tiu
foreign

c^^"^)
a measure for cloth,
l|

!>

bowmen, barbarians
,

petch
petch

. ,

sharpen

(?)

pet^-t

or incense, IV, 756.

205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to

-.

,1- 704,

.,M.

pet

"^,"=^=11
Ill'

m-

bend a bow.

cense, unguent.

petch-t

.^=<, something

flexible.

257

petch-t ha-t n

'^

n.

408, ex-

petchtiu pesetch (?)

"""^

Jf

^"^
\

pansion of heart, joyful;

"^^^ O", N. 666.

^"^J,

M. 20s,
nich Stele 160, van of preceding.

petch
"
f

nemtt
^ "
7^
'

d
M. 349, N. 902, he
with long strides.

petchtiu
naval archers.

menshu

AA^*AAA ^ni<'
I
I

VV

p. 187,

who walks
,

petch-t D
D

^^
D

petchtiu shu (?)


Kam.
53, 24,

f^^^^

Mar.
Rec.

bow,

bowman

plur.

^, T. 308,
petchti

'

19, 18,

bowmen, or

hunters, of the desert.

1^.
;

L-J,
Copt. p^JUL,

Petch-aha
Petch-taiu

D*^

-Ij,

Lacau, a god.

bowman,

archer, foreign soldier

nixe;

plur.

^
^ w

U. 497, T. ,

"^^ d"^ 000 s A

Hh. 332, a title


of the Nile.

petchu
I,
1

308, P. 204, 683, N. 759,

^^^^''T^'
^- ^^' ^"

^^^'
"^'
D
^^^' ^'^'

^ w
I

It
,

^"^^T"'
P.

i'^

1126, canal, stream, lake; plur.

^^

>-^=^,

76,^^,

P. 73,

:^o,
"''^
(i:i

N.

13.

Vir

t^

i>

Tell

el-Amarna,

pidati,

petchtu D
fiir

P.S.B.

1892, 347, Zeit.


I

Ass. 1892, 64, 65

Vw,

chief

bowman

plur.

_p

P- 204, 442, canal (?)

I.

Petchu
district in the
'!'

=
rxA/1
'

U. 557, a

Petchtiu D
I

Other World.

;>

308, 319. U.
either nine
nil "
III'

497, the

bowmen
'!'

of Horus

who were
I

petch-t
314, perfume

^,
(?)

P. 340,

a*^ >^ ^, T.
^^<^- '7> '8,

dP'^'''' Ml
I

el

38, or seven H " '

~~
Q

T.

306, in number.

petchpetch

q*^

''^'

petchtiu pesetch (?)


N.66s,^^'^|||
III

111,0*^

:^:^::^ O III, ^^^1


I

D
I

^^

D ^"^

^,
X

U. 25, perfume, incense.

II

^==^111
III

III III

petchpetch
7o>

d"^ d"^,

U. 356, N.

III

IllC^f^a,

233

D D

III

III

III

[Jv)

t^'
in,
138, the nine peoples in

petcha D
late
;

'-rjo, Rev. 13, 28, to copu-

''^^=^=~-

compare Arab.

\^
f
-

the Sfldan whose principal weapons were

bows

and arrows.

petchu a "^

=*" offering.

258

F
f f
Heb. 2 and
f].

fai^'^^jq,
Its.

1^3X1,

=^

)!
W

P.S.B. 14, 141, he, his,


bearer,
carrier,

support,

supporter;

plur.

form of pron. 3rd

pers.

sing,

when

following a noun in the dual,

e.g.,

=J
w
fi

r^B

'
I

v^

n
1
I

o
111

'

Rec.3.,98,'^^(llj^|)^j,
"^(jij

w
aa-t (?)

^ ^ ^,
^.=_

Pea.sant, 324, weighers.

u
q^..I

Rev. 13, 15,

fait
supporter

"^
w

^^

"^

^"-^'

^^P^^^'

qi JUUOOT or
fi

MJLOOt
'o
'

(fern.).

W 21

with

-^ O
ci
\\

f^'^'

di.sgust,

fait(?)

Rev., support.

nausea.
four.

fu (ftu)
fa-t

=
,

faa

L=3,
li'
lifted

III!

cordage, tackle;

(p

U. 537

(?)

UJ
'^

Rec. 30, 189,

fa,fai._^[l(l,M.359,-^^^,
T.
8,

L=/], something carried or borne or

N. 910, 1382, ^^.=_

'^,

up; ^K.^
P. 347,

^,

"^ I^

Rec. 36, 157, weighings.


interest

fa-t ^~.

*<^ y^

on money.
166, a 14, raised seat.

Ci

Rec.

7\ ^

./I
)

L.D. Ill, 229c,

14, to carry.
start

to bear, to

lift

up, to get

up from

.sleep, to

e
kind
(if

litter,

a journey

Copt. qei.

sedan chair.

fai,

faau

=^--

"^
(]

^'

P-

347,

fai

F=^

the bearer-in-chief who carried the king's stool.

e
fai

bearer, carrier, carrying.

N. 900, Decrets 27,


labour, corvee.

to

lift

up

the feet in flight,

1,-^,
to
lift

IV, ,03.,

'-.'^S)==P-Pi
WVVNA
ftArVWV

'^
III'

up the hand and arm.


"u=.
,

J\.

fa-t-a

Rec. 36, 160.

F
fa-akhu
fire

259

P
Paiu^^lll)^^||,T,m,

>u>

to kindle

on the

altars.

eight god

who

carried the boats

s^^

and

fai-m'rka
, ,

T^^

I,

Rec. 21, 86.

Pai-dr-tru

^^^

fa-t-m'her-t
IV, 1020, milk-carrier.

^^l^olii'

'I'uat III, a

god of the seasons, or year(?)

Fai-As&r-ma-Heru
fa-nifu(tau)
1907, 82, to hoist the
sail,

'

f^

fvi

^.
to
lift

A.Z.

Ombos

I,

I,

64, a jackal-god.

to set sail for a place.


,

B.D. 165,
Darius
38,

fa-her *u=_ "^^ %) ^,


III

up the

face,

tobebold;^^^'^^'^-=^'^
I

I I

^~wvv
I
I

"those

F,
I

Hymn

who

lift

up

their faces."

the god of the lifted arm, a

title

of

Menu, Amen,

fai-heteput
,

-^^(jl]

and other gods of generation.


|

Rec. 19, 92, bouquets-carrier.

Pai-akh
a god of the 2nd Aat.

r^, B.D.

149.

fai-hetch
to present

>(.

an ofTering of silver

Pai-pet
'.'='
'

B.D. 149, a god of the 7t^


Aat.

fa-khet
fa - 1

'^

to

make

offerings.

Pai-m'kha-t
^,

kheft her

Tuat VI, B.D. 105,


pillar

6,

a god whose

N. 277, a presentation of an ofTering to the


deceased.

body formed the

of the Great Scales.

Pai-Heru._^|)^|, "carrier
of Horus," a

Jai.senter^'^(](||)U=3'=]|
!

name

of Osiris.

to present

an offering of incense.

(J

fa-t
^ts

'

< ^^.
!^^=^

cake, loaf.

fa-shep-en-qen

r^ssn w^^a

fa-t
Rec. 33, 3, "carrier away of the prize of bravery"; Or. ii^\(*0o/io*.

^,
,
I

u.

417,
00a

0^
1

U. 92, N. 369, an

offering.

'

''^^

rearing

fai

of the head of a serpent before striking.

(J (I

loads of food, provender, etc.

fa - tena
^-'c.

%
pent

^^

fl

risr\

aawa

'

y>

fa (?)-t '^"^

'%^,a.

kind of seed.

33,

3,
;

" bearer of the basket [of sacred

offerings] "

Gr.

Kai',i(pdi>oi.
>

Harris Pap.

I,

i6b,

5,

a kind of plant, a net

Pai %\ ^0'
Fait

Tuat XI, a god who bore the

ser-

made

of
>

palm

fibre.

Mehen

to the East daily.

fai
lo'
II, 55,

a kind of precious
stone.

1^1' o'

Rec. 27, 190, Denderah

a goddess

Pai
\\

_M^11

VSm

^^^'

13.

?7.ainytho-

logical serpent.

who supported

the western quarter of heaven.

fau

v\ TflflKn worm
,

_zr

bearer -gods.

,;

260

F
fefa
'^"^
(|

fau ja
that

%1
e

M.
:

(s'~^^, riches, things

^,

Amherst Pap.
232,

are

broari

or wide

Tiinnr

III

^^
D

Jr

fen
Tutankh.

^,
9,

Peasant

Rec.

29,

164,

SIliA^
fau
I

" do'jrs, great, high, broad."


(2

weak, helpless, weary of heart.

fennu
feeble

r%=-,i

i,Rec.32, 176,
(?)

:^ ^, S^ "^ ^^,
^^A^ v^^mji,
'.v,A/^Tfifiwi,

tired or

A'

man.
P.S.B, 13,

Rec. 32, 179, gladness

fennu

r
to

be disgusted

(?)

412, worm, serpent; see iwww isism, y^^^tSMH.

faka-t

Uo

fenui
Ci
;

i-T
v:>|/=Ti),to create,

turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald


J

see

fenuh (fenh)
to propagate.
"

o,

and

III
2

Faku
Rec. 31, 31

fenb
see

Wort.

Supp.

fenkhu
U.
417,

J ^^ o E.T. ^'
'

497,

bandylegged.

i,

(3

si, '^"

^^^ , Jr III'
'

%
I

fat

=^^

B.D. 125,

I,

12, offerings [for the spirits].

T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations;


see
"'^^!^

Fenkhu
B.D. I2S,

5^^^

^^

c=.^
"l
i

^
L

J)

^^-^^
,

III, 2^,

fa

"^

www w

^)^^

'^
'

Rec.

Ij

e
(j

^,
^

hair; Copt, qcjo, quji.

31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85,

S^

^
the

o
[/NAAWVS]

Ml'

fath. >^.=^

*^,
i]

Rouge
.

I.H. II, 114,


1206,
to

"^^

(j

-c^. '^

^
I

'-I'hes.

be
,

L.D. Ill, i6a,

WW
(S.

I
I I

'^^ JZ^

\-

j,

foreigners,

dirty, to

be despised, contemned.

2
evil,

IV, 807,

fau
faq

::.^
^/i

^
,

wicked,

wrong.

III'

Fenkhu;

lands Gr.

of

the

'PoivtKe^.

feng
to bestow, to grant.

o.
see

^.
^
156,

Pagit

L_=/l

www /5jl, to evacuate, to make water;


B.D.G. 243, a goddess ofNekhebet. O'
'=^

fent

"^

A""^les

9,

some metal
objects
(?)

,=.111'

fent ~wvw ^,

wvwv p, ^
\

C^

Pj Anastasi ^

I,

23,8,
,

<C

nose ; see Awv

^ and
i.e.,

to

bear,

to

bring,

to

carry

Copt. cyA.ttT"e.

J?'^(^,Rec. 13, 26

= qi It&o;

Copt.qi.

fent-neb

-cr

every nose,

every-

body.

flu
fl

(I (1

V\

bearers, carriers, porters.

Penti
garment,
^0"

>^

Y'
W
Heb. 'TIS.

H'

covering.
i.e.,

B.D. 125,

II,

"he

of the nose,"

fltr
grease
;

m-^m.fr'"mrni

name

one of the 42 judges of Thoth.

in the

Hall of Osiris,

Penti-en-ankli
Rev., stone,
,

mountain.

^^ <(^ 1! f" "^

" nose of

life,"

title

of Osiris.

'

[261]
fent
,

F
P-hes-em-tep-a
(?)

^wvw TTjja

w^^ TRfilUi worm,


,

serpent;
a

'c^^

-mm
I I I

K.=^

o
J?
'

^
"tmin
,

Copt.

qitX.
lo,

crocodile-god,

god of the 2nd day of the

month.
B.D.
IB,

6UlU
" of

AArtAA/\

the

fekh
7\

",

U. 285, 362,

p.

539,

worms

Amente who devoured


'r.

A'

the dead.

lentli

WW

298, u. 543, y^^r^ titsw.


67,

^ L=3

Rec. II,
to

worm, serpent;

plur.

www

^%
v\all,

Rec. 31,

15.

unloose, to undress, to detach, to

strip, to raid,

Fenth-f-ankh 5^^
derah IV, 72, a
title

to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a

to relax

f^.
59,
to

Den-

the hold on, to leave

someone
"^"^^

or something.

of Osiris

fekhkh
fent
A
c

'^^^,

n
J
'

Rec.

16,

be disheartened.

h, u. i8o, B.D. 178,

8, to

break, to break through.

lent
24, 4, nose

AAA/V>A

AAW^AA

A
,

ftAAA^A

D
a^wa
c::^:^

Ametl

fekhfekh

'^'^, N. 656,'
j\

plur.

O )
,

IV 662,

^,

to break, to destroy, to ruin.

III

VQ
Penti

noses, nostrils.

III

/P
,

JT
J
I

jr

(^(](]J|,

S^

[](]

S^^

fekh-t

characteristics, distinguishI

ing marks.

^|.^^^.^^<(^.
Pent-t
120,

B.D.i25,II,a

Pekh-ti (?)
Aby.
I,

W)

form of Thoth; one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.


44,

dMl
cr-n f=iSi
in

Mar.

two sacred objects

ankh
life," i.e.,

A.Z. 1908,

"nose of

living nose, a

name

of

fekha
to grasp; see

"Q^,

P. iii6b, 61, to seize,

Osiris.

^^ ti

(U. 176).

Pent -pet -per- em -Utu

<ff

(?)

fekhen
the

",

to refuse, to

fail.

name

of

the

ground over which

sailed

fekhen-t

"^ E. '^,
A/V>AAA

Rec

II

III

5,

95, twisted

magical boat.

or plaited fibre-work.

fent

wvw

ITJM

worm,

serpent

see

fes =L=_
cook;
see

Q'

P-

^^-' ' ^^^^^ '

t.oil,

to

IQ,
4)oci.

[][

Copt.

fentch
U.56S,

"--'S,

^"n,^_t^'
'^'S't'^;,
AAAAAA,
,

ci>A.c, ct>ec, 4)ici,

''^f'^'
)
;

p-^^6,
1,

feSS ^.=_
tocook;

pp

[J,

U. 511, T. 324,

to roast,

Rec. 30, 200,


see ~w>w 1,

.')!'

nose;

see=^pfj,_^fj, and^pfj.
ga,
to eat, to feed.

www

Copt. aj.i.<LItX.

feqq
feqa-t

Pentchi "'^
/WWAA

'S
I

if,

to feed, food.

name

of

Thoth

var.

/wwa

feqa
Sphinx,
II, 81.

Hearst Pap.

i,

i,

Pentchti

'^'^

"^

> Jf,

cake, loaf; plur.


\ \ \

.mi
R 3

p
feqau
^
-M^
'

262

fega
1

j^

=
,

ZS

\>n5i, tochew(?)

Peasant 301, manure for

fields.

fega

"^
^

B.D. 153B,

19, to

make

^^^^

T^lf'^^-^^S'^ ii'

^^
,
,

water; see

fegn
'

ffl

V^

IV, 891, to reward, to


^
^i
'

SJi
make
ate, to

'

^^"^
'

''^'

'^^'

is

dew, to subsidize, to bribe.

17.1 ''*'&

"

to

water, to evacu-

r=Ti)'

empty the

belly.

?
gift; plur.

reward.

fet

fi=Tl

I,
!

A w
ll
I

\,
,
1

Thes. 11 22,

^
disgust,

'

...'

m A
A

'

m
^^^

to

be nauseated,

to regard as profane
failure

'
I

or abominable, di.sgust, nausea, decay, of courage,

''3.

discouragement

Copt.

CjOOXe,

qujf.

^
Pap.

Anastasi IV,
2, 8,

2, :o,

'^ ^^
Hymn

Q
;

fet-ta
Keller

Roller Pap. 1,7,

fetfet
Copt.

^^

to pull off, to pluck, to cut

o
4, 9,

"
to

Ci

Ci

Hymn
feqa
\j^

to

Nile

be

tired out (in body),

wearied
Darius

(in

mind), to feel loathing or disgust.


-

38

fet

^"=^

feqn
"

'^
A D

^
r-'-^

'^,
,v>^

IV, 1082, to be paid or rewarded.


;

I
'

<^ <?

^
J\

A.
'

.\nastasi

I,

24,

8,

loathing, disgust.

fetfet

"^"^
,

He
14,

fek
fek

to destroy

Copt. qo2.

Hymnis
worms,

39, A.Z. 1905, 15,

Ebers Pap. 108,

to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,

^^
^

a
'

title

of the high-priest of

the

Nome
5,

Hermopolites.
90, a priest of

etc.); see

^_^
fish.

fekti

"nX

^.

Rec.

fettu (fetfetu)
fetfet
TSlSlSa
,

the resurrection of Osiris.

fekti

ami
title

sehti

^^

worm.

-l|-

H |

"^

3^

Rec. 15, 173,

of the high-priest of Tanites.

fetu
fettit

V\ Jr

,
I I

worms.

fekk
fekat

-^

- ,

to drive away.

^ ^

X.

^X

^
^^-

'^<t'^\'
4. 21.
'^

o,

N. 891, turquoise, malachite,


;

UJCi o

^^^X'^ 1^ '%%
see

kind

mother-of-emerald

see

of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc.

U^
,

3U'
stars.

N. 170, lakes of turquoise.

fekat

'^

N. 700, the

fet, fetit ?

^,

^
1

ftAV*AA AA/VS/W

jj

Cl

fm'

feka
see

"^^^-SJi, Rec, 12,47,

-^:

sweat

Copt.

quJXe.

fetf (?)

o
A
\s.
,

garment, apparel.
in pieces.

fetq

to

hack

fekth

'='

"llL^.

shaven man.

fetk (?)
v^
l^
vSi
''^
I

"^ "^

U. 17s, bread, food.

fekthu

high-priests

of

^1'

Abydos.

fethfeth

""^

/, v
-/I

'

"^^l-

' wriggle.

'

p
fethth
fet M.
'^"^, N.

263

Q
'

Rec. 29,

come worms,

157, to beto decay.


P-

761

'^j
'L^,

439,

473, 475, Pof Anu.

'5, ^I- 96,

N. 102, the four

spirits

65s/"

:\
TT

Ptu neteru mesu Geb

^fe'1i'1|t|
^^'^"

L=J,

Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,

to cut, to pluck, to

hack

^-\ _^=

at,

to tear out, to dig

^'
'

''9''

^^^'^

II

s"'''

^'^

^^^^'

drank wine, and used perfume,

etc.

up by

the roots

Copt. qCJOXG.
to feel disgust

Ftu neteru khentiu


or nausea.

he-t aa-t ^fe


Mil

1111 rfUll

#c^'

N. 964, the four

fet ha-t
fetit

"^"^^

^
] 1

'0'
'
I

despair,

dis-

divine chiefs of the palace.

heartened.
6, 22, loath-

Ftu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta

Rev.

ing, disgu>t.

fet

^=^
c

X
,

^^llllllS'^^lfl^'
P- 337,

to sweat.

M.

639, the four gods of the lake of

Nubia.

fet-t
T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat,
secretions of the body,
.j,

Ftut netherit
^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^
^,.

;t

^^^^ g^^desses.

humours

Copt. CJUJXe.
Nile-water.

Ftu rutchu
nil
I
I

TT

fet

^^,

^^ ,u. XX

553,

sweat of Hep,

i.e.,

four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.

fetfet

some sweet-smelling
ointment.
plant.

Ptuhaau^i^l^-^^Nu,
P.

fet c=5> "^j a kind of

281,^=

^'^^-525,
who
sat

a group of four singing-gods

under the

fet r^~j

1]

e:^,

box, coffer.

fortofQat,

^^]^.

ftu
r.

^llll,
,

f^^

'

nil, u. 369,

Ftu heru
M.

91,
III
II

P- 233, 537,

N.I 02,

nil

^^,

P-

4.9, N.

1206,

^;(?),

601, the god of four faces.

nil,

fetr
mark
of the plural,
; ;

^^*^, to rub away


c-^^^
.4

Copt. qa)'T'e(?)

often used as

f.,^.,

Rec. 27,

225; Copt.

qxoOTf c^> qxooTf


,

^,
,

four ; four;

^\^
c:^

fetq
Peasant
i

Peasant 129, 257,


L-=Z1,

.^X,

U. 577, N. 966, four horns:

73,

cr^a

Thes. 1199, <-"^ ?>/I,

III

yiy],
i

N. 964, the four gods;


'f

^
P-

A X

X
A
\\t
:-=,'

to cut, to cut

off,

to

hack

at,

to destroy,

a god with "four faces on one neck."


'^',

to be destroyed, to rip up.


-

ftu-nu

^O

^,

659, 768,

fetq

Jour.

E.A.

3,

A X X A
3,
I
I

98, sHce, portion.

N. 76.,

fe0^,U. 45^,^0
E
.

fetqu
fetk

destruction, damage.

^^q-l^,
M. 655

to

31, 24, fourth

fem.

reap, to cut, P. 439,

R 4


264
]

M
m
m'
in

M
,

^
-"^-^

^Heb.

72,

a-

probably represents the peculiar


often given to

Shipwreck
51,

67,
jit
.-

TJ
..

| r=U),

Junker,

sound which

is

"m"

by the natives

Stunden
puce
of,"

^=:
in the

literally
of,

"at the pre-

many

parts of the Stldan

and East Africa;


different
in
it

i.e.,

presence

before; Copt.

the sound of
that of

^^ must have been


^"d the
sents
-fl

from

^
^^

or

1^

repre-

some blurred vowel-sound.


,

ma bah
U. 321.

'=-."
fx

3".^,^ >f=m
(=!B
fl

m
tion
:

=
into,

,
I

(^

^Jl^

a preposifrom,
in

mbaha
mpaitu

r=a

in,
of,

from,
as,

on, at,
like,

with,

out
to,

among, manner

upon,

according

the

of old time, before.

of, in

the condition or capacity of

m m m

1^
(?)

before, not

au-t tchet

^
I
,

'

yet; Copt.

JUl.n<LXe

Decretsg,

everlastingly, eternally.

mpehui t\^^,

endwise, rearward.

amenit
asu

per-

petually, daily.
I:

W
payment
for,

^'

m pekhar mm ^

round about.

y\
,

U. 194, 571, T. 396, p. 308,

in return for, as

as a reward for.

Rec. 32, 85, IV, 157,


"?s>

1\-

k--J-\f k\'
to.

l^^. |^,^/\, Treaty 31 Treaty 32, among; ^^,Sanehat


23, 9,

together with, facing, opposite

maqu ^= %11,
^
_n
I I

^-^^^ '38, with, opposite.

luuah

1^

^
,

m mat 1 m m&tt V
3,

anew," afresh.

;=-gA;

Rec.

besides,

in
to.

X^"
I

'

addition

49, likewise, similarly.

mua

alone.
at the
'

m
I

mi
'

,et

1^

=r. Sf, i

m unu-t
I
,

^^ X
D Q

moment,

5:2 Rec. 32, 180, conformably,


/uwvw

in the

immediately.

J\
^^^=

likeness or
''

manner of
1024, with,

X
repeating, a second time.
n
S,

m uhem
A second time.

m m' m' m men-t m mem

l\',
fl'

among.

^Awwi

daily.

g^
"^'^
i,

(j(|g,

daily;

Copt.

ixJULHrte, ijuuLHiti

mbali^r=^.U.7,3-,|^^|
r=ai
.

m mer

therewith, in order

U. 353,

r=Bi

<=s>

r=s>

that; varr. -www

'

;;

M
mmeh

265

M
m khen a

.M5^

|\

o^ ^

^''''-

"'

'^

^''^'^'

Copt. JULAX^,^.

forthwith

^0
head
ffl

V\ ct:
like this, the

D,

same.
after
;

m khent
Copt.
JUtftftCi..

r
,

at the

of.

mnsa^OC^I, Rev.,
'
J]'

mkher^^,|N,
among.

/n \

Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,


verilv.

m khet
'7\

U.

9, 75,

354, N. 336,

m re pu

'Sx
W|>5^
I

or,

on the conJ\
,

(B.U

trary, alternative!)-.

'Aof, in

c^=.

[j

after,

behind, in the following

W
^

accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity

nmrekh
1

Amen.

11, o, outside.

knowingly, wittingly.

to posterity

.^Ji_

rr

.^&-

^aaaaa

mhau
I

kra^^.k^l.^
of.

he considers not

futurity.

in the

neighbourhood

m
T

khet
Q
,

^
;

^^'^
,

assistant

of;

assistant artisan
1"

1\

* (1

behind, near, close.

assistant ka-priests

m ha-t
of,

^
^
^

12

watcher.
divine

-^,

^=^,
bows of
],

at the front

m khetiu
followers, those

/\

at the point of, in the

a boat.

who

are in the train of the god.

mha-ta t\

-^
I

B.D. 92,

5.

mher

"^.^"^.fx
in

^,"1^^,
someone
or

back

of, after,

behind;

Rec. 36, 78, opposite, something, towards.

W *^
,

Yl?
Ll
I

the face of

singers to

m
above.

heri

the harp

^^
Rec.

'

(I

in the train thereof


after

m her ib m hetep m khem

krA
'*'

II,

147,

thenjj

Copt.

'^, within.

SCCJUO'V.
after
;

|\ _a^

=^
c.

successfully,

satis-

d'

factorily.

^
P.

ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing.

m Sa-t ^v ^ ^, m sep m Sep ua D


cuL

Copt. nc<L.
once, forthwith.

at

at

one time,

at

mkhen ^^,0.384,^*=^^,
T. 250,
3i> 19.

once, unanimously

M. 569,

411,

^^
D
I

9' ^^^

Rec. ^T 27,

m sen-t f m sehetch
dently, plainly.

''~*~"
,

round about.
evident, evi-

m sekhan m sesheta
000
,

<?

suddenly

Copt.

kf\'

ccyne.

^\ R

in the inside

Copt.
'

on.
in a

hidden manner.

M
mseti(?)

266

M
m, ma, mi
(],

^[1^^,
P^^
'

in

from

of.

m setut
A^
21'
Rec.
13,

|\

f'

P"^

^,

N.

,500,

^',

T. 20s,

M.
i^

201,

V^dO,

N. 679, T.

:,42,

116, in accordance with statute,

^,
are

j\, Ruv. 14, III,

come; latcrforms
i-jULonr.

conformably to the law,


^,

rightly.

exceed-

^^' ^fl^'^'^P^-

ingly; Copt.

eJUU.cyU3(?)

in shes
Aby.
I,

maa

f\

^
I

3
o e

Mar.

9, 107, rightly (?)

conformably

(?)

mm 7 m ^^ m O
3

J\

to

come. ti

to grasp.

death

see

mut.
P.

in xhc belly of, in the midst of.

maa
/\
.

U. 39, 213,

187,

round

P.

170,

^H><s>,

^^,

P^'
Darius

about, in the circle of

m tep
D
I

"Cx

'^,

upon, on top

of.
,

Roller Pap.

5, 2,

T'j
o o

Hymn

mthut ^^^;,Rec.36,3t6 =
,

17,

<2>-

within

4
^ w
,

-^ ^

an'

^
L

00

-<3E><E>^7 ^
/

-^ <2^. .^5- ,00, o:^,

>

m tet m tcheb (tebu)


nient for, in return
for.

since,

when.
in pay-

Rev. II, 140, to see, to examine, to inspect, to


perceive, to look at

=^,
B
Rec.

IV, .006;

^^^T^
visible.

tcher ^^

14,

i:

^."^^.'^een,

the hand of

M(Amit).4geb
Ombos
2,

|^(JBjf^|.
|n

-^::^

^^'
;

^^^1

sight, vision,

something seen,

133, a goddess.

M (Amit)-up-tef
Ombos
2,

tableau

-^^ \\

?'

-'Ss-

130, a goddess.
111'

M
Ombos

^
<^
,

things

seen.

(Amit)
z,

Hap

maa-t --^
"^^^^

an inspection.

131, a goddess.

^^^^'^''''^^^he who keeps a look-out on a

negation used with the imperative


,

^^^^^^^^^'^^^
me
Wi,
seer, watcher,

B.D.

301!, 2,

stand not up against


33,
2,

C^^,
not
;

B.D.

advance not;
40,
.,

il^i^i'
Copt. JuE.

l^-'^-

eat

me

^ \
\

T. 4., P. 8,,

M.

5., N. ,,

^
title

Rec. 30, 190.


N. 1096

^\

or

see, behold.

Ma-ur ^^, _>

Pf'""?o

S'^-l^.

;he

ofthehigh-priestof Anu.

'

M
maa
0-, a place
for

267
-^s-

M
Maa-m-gerh,
-C2>-

etc.

^T
B.D.

>

'^^g^^j.

keeping watch.

mau her

-J^

1^

'

<si.e.,

ra
I

^O^,
gs

17,

.05,^

thing by which one sees the face,

mirror.

^_^

n
JJ

yww

YA{^

Jll'

loH, one of the seven guardian spirits of Osiris.


i^

" Seer," a divine

Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper
title.

Maait(?)

:>

i^

Ombos

2,

131, a

goddess.

Ombos
'

II,

I,

108, a lion-goddess, a form

of Sekhmit.
^^Z!^ \ ci 6111
'

Maait-neferu-neb-set

^2,

w
Rec. 14, 165,
the

'I'uat I,

a goddess, one of

tlie

who guided Ra.

two divine
eyes.

Maa-neferut-Ra

^2^ '^ 611 10 -M^


D,
AAAAAAj

J^

V"\^*,
Tuat

Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f

^^

J[k

Tuat XII, goddess of the 12th hour of the night.

c W

Tuat VI, a god.

Maa-en-Ra

"ZJp

I,

Maa-autu-f
B.D. 125,
varr.
II,

^^LV
;

an ape-god door-keejier.

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris

Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?)
N,
I I

^2>-tL

j^

^ S^ ^_J,

UA;

S^ U=J
1).

'

Tuat

I,

a singing-goddess.

Maa-antu-f
99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.

Maa-ha-f
M. 362,

3^<J>^,

U.

4^9,

a ferry-god.

Maa-^ri-f (?)
of the Sun-god.

^<2^

Maa-ha-f
(](]

'^.=^, a title

->f^^^,^
^- *^9.
'!'

Maa-itf-f-kheri-beq-f -J^

^^
the

^^'^^\'
ll^"^

'93> P.

676,

677, M. 549, N. 918, 1129, 1287,


60,

:> "^^
ferryman

one of the seven


of Osiris.

spirits

who guarded

^'^'
c^'

'^^^' ^' '^^

tomb

Maa-atht-f
i49>

->%, ^^=^
.

B.D.

-^3- ^^:

a god of the 14th Aat.


the fiery flash that " cometh forth from the eye

Maa-a

Tuat

I,

kl'

a singing-god.

of Horus,'

^^^-^-^^^S^'^'-l^gS:
Maa-mer-f

Maa-heh-en-renput
^Aw>AA
J

^
name

^*^, > ao=_

"?'^

g^ "^ ^^'^ ^^'^ day of the month.


festi-

'^

B.D. 42,

13, a

magical

Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?)
Maa-mer-tef-f
val of the 26th

1^ >^^;27, the
';^

day of the month.

B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of

Maau-m-herui (?)
|^|,U.6o6,agod(?)

^ ^^

B.D.

125,

III,

12,

beings in the Other

World.

M
Maa-set
<2>the festival of the 13th day of the month.

268

M
ma-hes

^J ^
fierce

T. 165,

_> J ^-=p

Maa-setem (?)
Maatet (Ar-ti)
Stele,

Nesi-Anisu 9, 18, a god.

-Sail

I> (^,

Mettemich

lion

with
8

51,

one of the seven scorpion-goddesses

--^

"^ 5^
a lion-god.

eye

that

fascinates

plur.

:, P.

310, N. 732.

of

Isis.

Maa-tuf-her-a^o'^^'^
1 7,

"".B.D.

Ma-hes

^a^ll\\

Dream

Stele 2,

142,

name of the storm-god


(J
1

^ 5-J
'

Jp

Ijp,

Maa-tepu-neteru
XII, a singing dawn-god.

i- -^11 1

Tuat
"

ma
ma

nil

<2>-

scabbard (Brugsch).

Maa-tef-f (Ar-ti -tef-f)

3,

^_
ship or boat
the fore
;

^
1
1

1'^'
=>

_>^\.
,
fl
I

part P^

of a

=s

Rec. 30, 66,

Berg.

I,

7,

an ape-headed god, a grandson of

ma;

_>
ma;

_^a%(|v:^y-,

Rec.

Horus; he presided over the 7th hour of the day and the 8th day of the month.

30, 66, the aft


67, the

^
Rec.

'

Rec. 30,

Maa-tef-f
'^^^,
-C2>'^

I>
'

"%

^
^^^3:7,

double ma.

,,_

3^ ^.

^^

the god and festival

ma -^ i'

l\
J^fb^

5 -^'

15, 18, to reap (?)

to harvest.

of the 8th day of the month.

ma, mau-t
-<s>-

^ 3 "^^ ^.
-^>

Maa-tcheru

(Arit-tcheru)

--^
Tuat
III, a

r^^'-^,

.W

^^^

Rec.

II, 123,

form of

Osiris.

ma, maau -^J-,

P.82,

--^'^J',

lope,

gazelle

plur.

^^

_^

^^

v.-7>-,

IV, 666, spear handle, stalk of a plant,

ee_>|^.
maa->,U.289,^^5^,N.54r,
i43,:>^I^,:>
plur.

staff;

plur.

_> ^%>v^^^,
^,
vj

IV, 732.

ma-t --^
219, -J'' "^, 00 III Ci

-i' ^5,
I

Rec.

16,

ff.,

27,

-<

"^T

^1

safflower(?);

two other
hills

X40,_5' j^.
Rec.
,r,

Ill,

I^,
kinds are distinguished
:

180,

lion;
;

^ "^ ^
Mettemich
Rec. 26, 229,

one of the

^^

j^-

'^^^

^,
(or,

and the other of the Delta

^
1
111,

Shipwreck 30, 96

Copt. JULOTf I.
ij^

mai

^Jp
"^bs

s^,
^T*.
,

Stelo

Copt. AJteXA-IO.

81, lion.

ma-t,

maut
--^

^ 3

ma-t -J^

_-^
31, 21, 170,

_Jp
1^,'

Rec.

^^^^
.

incense.

lioness; Copt. JULie,

AAIH.

ma

"^^lA

to t'urn

u[).

M
ma ma ma
ma(?)
Rec. 16, 7>

[269]
;

M
mai-t ->,
,

__> \^^,

to slay

see

^^
ready, to prepare.
in.

u. 443.

-^

|, T. 253,
;

^
^
ll,

_Jp

to

make

something new, new, newly

L=/), to wrap up

renewed.

_> Wi,

Thes. 1296, _j!>'\

mau.t^^^_
IV, 894,

^S

^,
,0

Rev.

n,

146, 12, 23,


(?)

^
5?7^

(2

c
,

\.
-^^
^ ^,
like,

something new, new.


as;

a gathering of people, troop, recruits

ma

^,

like,

ma,
estates

maa

temple, temple

likeness, the like.

and landed property

Q
ma
Rev.

plur.

nnn

mama (mm)
niii
Decrets, 14, conformably

Ws/sAW

_>
tu

fjcT]

f?r?r?czi

to.

mama
I

_^^ ^
f
->

give
light.

mama _>
,

235,

to

fan.

Rev.

to

make

air.

II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13, 32,


12, 49, temple.

mama-^
Rec.
II,

^ ->
(?)

142,

the dflm palm

or

its

fruit;

ma-t

Rec.

20,

49.

-^^V-^^S^'^^'=-^5,i9i,land
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island
(2

i
mama en khann-t
Wi \ kind
,

\>
I

plur.
,

I, I
1

IV, 747,

_Jp
I

.Jp
Q

Win'

^:i'
,

VyVAA

_Jp _Jp

T=T

islands of the sea

Copt. JULO'if I.

of fruit tree.
n
(I
,

ma
ma-ti _Jp

locality (?)

mama ->
.

date-grove gardener
18.

(?)

plur.

^^(jlll.
||

Rec. 15,

W
(=0^

15,

testicles.

maau ^^
41,

j^

De Hymnis

28,

^^

main
seed
(?)

(?)
(?)

De Hymnis

offspring

ma, mai, maui _Jp

T. 254,

plur._>^|j(.V;^^|]cl^,the
lion or cat of the

Jp

W CZZD,

Rev.

13,

76,

god Y

^^S-

^
'

Maau

_Ji'

"^ ^ ^ ^ "^

Nesi-Amsu

32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a

form of Aapep.

Herusatef 6 1

to be new, to

make

new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.

;;

270

maa^,^|,^^
7i;36,x76;
y 5v7V
9 y

^ ^1,

^f^,
'

^^ ^
30, 24,

I'
present,
to
offer,

to give, to

-^&-> Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,

to

make an

obligatory

or

statutory offering, an offering, sacrifice in general

the Soul of Bast,


'q'

Nesi-Amsu
'

_^^

(1(1
I

S^ U

>

to pay such an offering.

^^

^^^'

^'

''' f'reek Miysis.

ma^u-hetch

|^,

N.

26,

\k'^^\l-

Kolfer Pap.

3, 6,

3 1^
^
i ^r-^
|
-

products of a country,

gifts (?)

maamaa
maa

7^7^
a
fl

Decrets
will,

19,

order,

wish,

command.
plur.

a P j,

legal rite or

ceremony;

antelope, oryx, gazelle

see

maa ^'
name
of a
star.

r-^,

^^
,

r-^

ne

maa^,^,^j],^p,->p,
^j^
,

maa

^^,

(1

|-j

a metal object

see

S^ %

to

be

true, to

be

upright, true,

truthful,

veritable,

real,

actual

maaui_5.(]^|j|jcr.,^(l^(](].

Copt. XJLe, JULHI.

_^(|^(|(j^, --^S^H^
A

Rev.

maa-t
II,

133,

151,

154,

l\l\

"^^^ N ^'^^- 13. 15. region, island; ' Copt. JULOTe.


I

^^'

^ ^^'^S'
to

^^''

"^^' ^"'"

''"'P'

"!

L_J1
be miserable,
misery,

S'?"' kP' i^P-^]'


tegrity,

"""'

"

uprightness,
;

justice,

the

right,

verity,

wretchedness,
genuineness, law

III'

poverty, affliction.
"^^N

Copt. JULe, JULHI.

maar _^

(j

V^

Peasant 204,

_^

maa-t
truth

un maa-t
I
^^w^AA

-^"
i\

^^

)!),

very

]
I

indeed;
IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of in a miserable or
;

i-

^^ a well-doing god ^^ ^^ ^ I w^
-^^
AAAAAA

^ U

fl

v^vw^ '0'

in very truth the heart

of Osiris hath been

humble condition, or one


oppressed state
plur.

_^^

maas
^^,
(1
1

^(IPV-

^ ^(JP^
(I

weighed;

Q^L

fl

vgi

<=. HT S^i
^

indeed

s<\

'^^e.

I fought strenuously.

maa-t shes maa-t

a part of a crown.

mads

"W

l\

^.

" regularly and always," or a very large


to slay, to
kill.

number

of times.

; ;

M
maa-t ab (or ha-t)
,

271

^%^ |
]a

'9',

^P,^

true or righteous of heart.

maati^p,^; ^W
Copt. JU.HT.

righteous

^l^^'^PI^^'^l^i^1-P!-'^I-SP'I^.
I

maati

w^, iv, 970,

^^ q^,
IV, 1080,

971, Thes. 1482,


[)
jl

^==3"^^

^,

^ ^<?>
iv,

^'

Rec. 33, 36 [to be

declared to be] " true of voice, or word " in the


/.c,

(1

a righteous, just and truth-speaking

Pl ur.

^
1

man

to be innocent, to be justified Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always follows the names of the dead, it being assumed

Judgment,
like Osiris

that they have

been declared innocent, as was

Osiris;

J3 Jfl^^-J^i

1i:3,Ta,
It^
God

PP

^^
maa-

'

\
;

"'*"
'

"s^f^""^

d'^^'^-

innocent before the Great

^ni

ill
.czrj
(1

ci

innocent before the great company


^:z=^

thy genuine friend


real

^^

V:>,

U. 455, a
of

of gods

<=>

'vwvA.
I

^
;

thou

art

form; \V/, Just judge, a


WWJ-.
/
1

title

Thoth
yN

innocent a million times over

\Aa

o,

man
-^^^-^

of truth

^?^
,

innocent, or justified, in peace

^;

doubly true

-S^

f^j

the king's

^\ --^

|, with victory

[and] in innocence.

maa-kheru
tk
scales balance exactly;

J^\X\%^^
I,

""^^
i) 3
I I

(&f^

J5.I).

19,

'

I *=^^^

'

>

J^ 21'

a crown of innocence, a garland of triumph.

beautiful truth
\( \|

truly honest;

Maa
,

^
^
'
1

U. 22c,

^
78,
''^^^'

^^^,

'

_J^

'.

to straighten the legs

p. 400,

M. 57', N.
S^'^
'^

1 1

S^J ^, ^,
'"'^er,

h? Jo ^ .~
,

'':ZZ:^

000 I"^
/
1,

_Jp

real

lapis-lazuli,

real

Tiiat

XT
'

truth,

in-

tegrity, etc.

tiir(|uoise;

Hra

a veritable royal scribe,

Maa em Amentt
Mar. Aby.
I,

as

opposed
,

to

an honorary one
;

H
,

45, the Truth-goddess in

^4%^fZ^' Amentt.
154,

real

smer uat
truly

S^
3

truth twofold,

Maa-t
1224,

^-^^,->-^ i. N.

/.t'.,

really

and

D X
Berl. ^^9'
;

o
R*^''-

c^
'2,

o
66

1279,

^ 5"^ P "'

Copt.

xmJULe.

maa-kheru

^ ^|,
I

U. 453,
1'.

662,

goddess, the personification

of law,

order,

M.

|.Sa>,
773,

P.

i7i,M. 266,

al'^,
''

rule, truth, right, righteousness,

canon, justice,

straightne.ss,

integrity, uprightness,

and of the

^<5>^
!^
P. 778,
,

^'

^^^' ^" '^^''

highest conception of physical and moral law

Rtc. 33, 34,

_>
^.

known

to the I'^gyptians.

j-Sai,

j,

Rec. 31, 28r,

Maat
j,

Berg.

I,

16,

a goddess

who

opened the mouth of the deceased.

; ,

272

M
'^^:ppw:-^pp*^-

the region where the Maati-goddesses administered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls

of men.

^ 3]
W
Truth,
i.e.,

1
,

^'
'

-^s^'

^^

"T"

^^''
'

'^''

Maati Si^'^, ^ w \>


1

B.D. 125,

ill, 24, the


fire

place where the deceased buried the flame of

IV, 1220, the two goddesses of

and the crystal

sceptre, etc., varr.

Isis

and Nephthys, who

assisted at

the Great Judgment.

Maatiu
3.

l^qqPP^i.Anastasil.
(j
I

maati
h
,

^,
,

^U^, ^
Nile swamp, marsh in general,
[j

3
'

Maati
a

I 1

gods of truth.

_>

i^r,
^f

^, EdfQ

r,

80^

name

of the Nile-god and his Flood.

Maa-ab

^
'
1

Tuat VI, a keeper of the


"

5th Gate.

maa

_-^ """^.Nastasen Stele 61, -->'


3S

place, court of a

Maa-ab-khenti-ah-t-f ^^rflK Q w

^
,

maa

Tuat VI, a god.

^
^^
''^
;
1

house or temple.
,
1
I

P-

247,

_>

-T^, M.

469, N. 1058,

^^ ^
1296, shore.
;

Maatiu -amiu- Tuat

X l\ H T
H

Qi\

"^
'

-Ms-

Jr

crra

the souls of the truthful in the Gate Saa-Set.

^
"^^

in'

r^^>'
,

bank of a

aV
^~wA

Thes.

river, flat

near the mouth of a river


river (?)

^
^^v

promenade by the

55
,
,

S\

Tomb
-

of Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms


of
AAAAA/\

Mc

CD

the river-

j/J'

Ra

(No. 48).

gate of a building.

Maa ennuh
J)

(s.

^, ^
nth hour
of
the day.

maa ^
m.aa
a

w^r^, Thes.

25 1,

salt water.

""^
>
.

<S

Thes. 31, the god of the

^'

'^^'^
,

current of a stream.

Maa-her-pesh-heteput

^^

maa

^^,
Hymn
Ji
II

Rec. 16,
8,

i29,^,r^A
/=i
n

^a
I I I

rJ[.

Mythe

2,

a defender of Osiris.

^^ A

Darius

'^7

Maati - khenti - heh


G
Cairo
Pap.
Ill,
3,

-J
(jlldHi
fl

DlJ^

J\

a goddess of Mesqet.

journey, to go straight to a place.

maamaa
miaaiu

^ s>
-^^/i

^^ n

^.

^'''''

^^l 'f go, to travel.

?^'

Maatiu-kheriu-maat
ffl

^
^

^^ Mo, the gods who possess Truth.

^^ -^ ^ ^

l' I^'

6SS advance

guard, pioneers, soldiers.

Maati

^ "^

y^.

[]j^,
P-

p.

567,

^M^^'

573,

^ "^

Maa -her ^"f"^^.


ip

Berg.

II,

8,

5'

A "^1

''^^

guardian of the 4th hour of tiie night.

N. 171, the boat of Truth.


the

Maa-her-Khnemu
the night.

zr.t^^'

Den-

Maati

name of
field in

^'u pp.

the ist the Tuat.

derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of

'

'

;,

M
rnaa
^y-^
j.

273

M
maasu-t
liver.

^(s A,Kubbin
Amen.
10,
11,

Stele 31,

:3^(2

^^^C^', Hymn

Darius

6,

^
sail,
;

Maastiu
IT,,
T,2,

^
I I

fl

^ 1

Rec.

4^.

^,

-> 4^, ^^

the gods of the northern constellations.

maashqu :Sj.d%,^""^^^^ ^^^ '3, 9. ^ a piece of armour.


_fl

333
'

to

III

fair

wind

^^ T ^ o -^ Z^ | ^;, ^7 J^ ^^ T^
wind, breeze ;
1116
,

maak^P^,^P2(]^J,
to protect, protector.

'

,^,^^

maatarta -s^
of
fruit.

c.

(1

^^

f)
>

'''"'^

puffs of wind.

maa
boat;

Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a

Maaat
rising sun
;

the boat of the

==i-=^t
a boat;

see

Mantchit. 00 T.
,

bow of

^^
3,

Rec. 31, 161, cordage of the


s.:^^,

^
III!

^,
^ ^

Leyd. Pap.

11;

Rec. 30, 67,

mai __^ ^v mai


i'

254, new, once again.

^ ^,
77,

*^(|ilD, metal

fastening; see

Rec. 30, 67.

maa
*i

Rechnungen

hook,
clasp.

^> M'
island
;

^H

III'

:m^dRec. 14,66,

^^-^

iai^(|()^,|^_^(](],
Copt. JULCifl.

maaiu
^,
iironze fastenings, staples, ring-fastenings

mai-t
mait -51 Q
^^,

abode,

dwelling,

varr.

^
^
n
I

workshop.

maa >'
maa-ti

.->

'T, eyebrow.

^^ ^
,

-7=

>
-^,

""^^ reed, flute.

^j^,
7=^ "^ aw

__>

(|(|

I^,cat; Copt. eJULOX

X =^ ^ ^ ^'jiriJi b

(>'

the temples of ihe head, forehead (?)


,

maa maa ^^
maan(?)

^^ \\
"^
^J^,

to

kill,

to slay.

t^ A^ Ji Ja'

a lion-god, or a cat-god

see

Mau

and

Mai,

boat.

^
I
I I

/\,

to fetter.

mau

^
I

v\

^^,

softness, gentleness.

maut(?)^^^^^
oppressed,

bound,

miserable;

see

^p '^,

Hymn

<ej

to Nile 3, 8,

dead

fish.

maar maar

^^
'

A,

to see, to

keep a look-out.

^^ '^,
I

watch-tower, look-out
place.

' I

'

'

maahetch

onyx

stone.

274

M
maft
^
\a\
,

^ ^ '^ ^
brilliance,

(WWW

TJfiNS."

"

_Zl
,

111

_cc^

_ZI

Mil

ri^'-^^...
an animal of the lynx
powerful claws
;

I
;

IV, 806,

light, radiance,

l^
or

splendour

Copt. JULOTfe.
the Light-

leopard species with

see

Mau
god;
var.

^^/!^,^y,
mi

\>^0I^, B.D.
(Saite) 34, 2, 39, 3, the

w
Lynx-god (?)

maft
Rev.
to
13, 8, to think, to
fix
;

J. ^

%\ '"^ ^ y^ .M^t^> t

, '

'"

"?""

",P' ''^

jump,

to leap.

ponder, to bear in mind,

maft-t
i

^^,

u. 3.3,

:^^.
^-,

remember, to

the attention on something,

mind,

memory

Copt.

JULCtl,

JtXeete

^548.^^^>T.

303, 3.0,

e
" one cannot
thing,"
call

to

mind the name of

every-

--^

^ ^
^

30, 67, an animal of the lynx or leopard species,

'^'^
'
i

p^-"'

'^

''""'y

with powerful claws


Stele
is

the form on the Palermo

to be

remembered, the sum, or

total,
tale.

or con-

J^
I

4.

clusion of a matter, the moral of a

mau-t

4%? P-424, M. 607, N. I2I2, -^ Jr A' club,


A
-

mamu _^
I

J^
Mar. Karn. 55,

staff.

runners.

mau- _> j^-g

vi'-j^-(3

mamu
""^''^,

^^^-^.
know
;

65, to see, to
staff, pillar

of a balance
35.

plur.

^,

fx,

to inform.

Stat.

Tab.

maui(?)

^
^
?'

/T~~a

the leg bones of a bird.


Ost. C.
i,

to cut, to

kill,

to rea[).

mau-t

^ Theban
e

anus(?)

163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped.

maur _^
19. s

s^

Amen.

manu *'
O

||,

monument,

pillar, stele.

Manu
^'^,
!

--^

'^, p.

506, a town or city

(?)

Manu ^
I
crown.
^

000

:^y^,
'

-^ t^ A,
000

000

-J' p==,,

luaut

" ->kl^
staff for

B.l).r5,r68,CircleXII,-> 000C\1
-<2^^^^>"

J, H, -^JjCy>^ West.

P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden.

000

|.^y,^

the land of the setting sun, the

maanra-t
bearing pole, yoke,
carrying objects
:

^
I I

-^ .3
Leyd.
Pap.

AAAAftA

/VAAAAA

.CI'

compare Heb.

t3iT3-

maf-t _J,

.^&-,

37, watch

'^^.

'T

"^infl

of

tree.

tower, beacon-tower

compare Heb.

miiO T

'

M
^
see

[275]

M
,

^ ^"^
lair,

the back of the head

and neck.
X3,
12,

mar-tl
P.t mar-t

<:=>
'

the two eyes.

^^ ^ -^ -^
'

"'^^^k^
den, a filthy place.
T
for

O ^.Rec.

-Sas

Rec. 20, 41,

"^

"^^^ watch-tower, chamber

watch-

mahetch _Jp
lope; plur.

^^

white gazelle, ante-

_^^ C~U

ing star risings.

_^^

(2

V.
fj. Rec. 36, 162,
IV,
smelt
614,
;

Mar-t

_5,^^,Berg^II^x3,
^^

the

region where certain stars rose,

^^^^

^^

Jf
to

Q _>nj
maraa_5.^-^(]^iA,Anastasi I, 25, 9, to liasten, to flee.

to

burn,

Copt.

iXOt^.

Makhi J"

Tuat

II, a god of one of the seasons of the year.

J makhan 5:^,
mas
^~\

slime,

mud

(Lacau).

^
A

II

1^, T. 363, N. 179; see

'

doorway, gate chamber, door, gate


;

tower, vestibule

see

ID

on
";ate

maht -t -^
ra

_, c^n

*chamber; see

X r^l ^ XJ'
.

^'

''

''

^-

'

353. knives, daggers,

weapons.
to cut.

^^g'O'raah

mas

'^-S

_> 5^

fie'

A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the .. .J80, 9^, ^. ...^

hands together,

mas ^S'P^f^.^J.^pi^.buii.
mas -^ "^ J, -^
mas-t
n
I

to clap.

^^ ^^
_f
,

to ,be shut in, tp be kept in restramt.

mah-t
clapping of hands.

I^'-^ I o,

plaudit,

_^

U. 486, M. 668,

_>

jjo|,Rec.
14, 19

21,

77,

^^jjle-

= ~=^

I
g

^^,
^
,

wing; Copt. JULe^^e.

^
van

^^

'

?' t^'gh, a disease of the thigh

mah ^

B.D. 51,

2,

part of a boat

2(j^^J,U.

419. T. 239.

masti

_>p^ii, ^jluii^'

_Jp

-^

VV

''^'

fl"'^''s for

garlands or

^
Jl

W
j

'

'

P^'""

^ thighs, the two hip bones.

_Jp

||||,

__>

1^ O?'
I)

*'''^'

crowns, wreaths

of flowers, garlands, chaplets;


nfl,

^K\

V\
I

chaplet of innocency.

Rec. 33, 32, the gods of the Thigh (Great Bear).


s 2

' ;

276

Mast-f

^j- I >^^ ^,
_> "^j M^
AA/vAAA

B.D. 130, 19,

a god of the Thigh.

poignardjseeJ^^ZS^^.
^^^^,
AAAAAA

mas-t

sandbank,
tunD

shallow of a stream, shoal water.

mas-ti

3^

jj

^.

^
I

jjl^'

the

supports of a seat, a part of a boat or ship.

Maskhemi[t]
i2i 40, a

Rec.

_>
Cataract; see

the red granite of the First

goddess.
I

^
UTTTH

masher

U.I
,

III

to roast.

matrut-t
A.Z. 1907, 123,
fire,

-^A^. V
"^

^^^ ''"""^ s''!'' rock.


5,

flame, torch, brand.

mat
stupid, ignorant.

B.D. 27,

_>
P^""' ^P'-

maq-t __> a "^ ^


',

U. 493,
P- 645.

U. 576,

_>
M.

^
15,
.
,

mat

r=B)^^

^
I

55,

'^M, ^^
I

""'^y'

JU-OeiT.
Rec.
17,

p. 182, 471, 804,


,

537, 777, N. 975, 11

N. 965,

Matait

J^
matauahar
,'

^ O

f)
(a\'

120, a goddess.

Rec. 29, 148,


ladder, mast
;

_> ^f-^._> ;^f


Copt. JULQ-if KI.

^^
Tuat

1)

f|

^^ m
a Libyan

%v

JSas

^^''h^'
1 V^>

^*'^'^' '7. 18,

Maqet _^/d'^^,
N. 946,
,

U. 493, _Jp
P. 192,

Matit _>](](],
O^

III,

^^]
granite
^

B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathox.

A
_aes.

math
I I I

QH

-S'^

A
ascended
see

o o

ITTTTn

B.D. 98,

4,

the

Ladder whereby

Osiris

.> ^.
,

into heaven.

maqaqa - 1
Anastasi IV,
Roller Pap.
2,

^
jp
8,

A.Z. 1901,

I.
I

43, to proclaim, to declare.

10,

2,

ploughed land
III
I

^
fields (?)

Mathit
f,
'

M. 751, a tree-goddess who assisted to the deceased in climbing into heaven.


'.

^ ,
^

P. 727,

^
^

I
"
P- 650,

->
I

ploughed

mat _^
granite; see

nnni

^
\\
'

Rec.

15,

16,

stick,

staff;

Heb. '^pTJ

Eth.

n+^t:
JJp a
Uj_.
'

matt
matiu
Mar. Aby.

_>

^
in
.

P'' ''^^^

^^
iii,

znaki

mineral

from ihe

compare v'^TO

Ruth

15.

Sfidan, haematite (?)

mag _>

Q
o o'

B.D. 140,

II, a

kind

^^-==(1(1^;^^!.
I, 8,

of precious stone.

79, a class of priests

mag8U^S^^,_^^ffi

mat

a kind of bandlet.

matu

ignorance, stu-

_Jp

pidity.

'

M
matu _>

277
2,
:

M
mau
^
(]

"^ ^^^ ^>

Prisse
staff,

13,

^
like,

to be like.

J^

Rec. 19, 93,


(2

stick,

cane.

maut Qo^,Qq%>^,
same kidney,
associate, fellow-worker; plur. y

man

of the

matpen matchu

4 "77",
,^jXv^

^-Z- i98,

17, a kind of amulet.

equal, fellow,
1

companion.

_^^^^^,
as
well
as,

U. 557

ma

by the

1^
|
| |

similar in

form or nature, likeness y


;

\|

'>

similitudes.

as well as

men
)

(1

X '^^^^

^^

mdti 0''^,Thes. w
,

1297,
j

by the million

Q W w
I

I I

by the ten thousand.


,

similitude,

likeness,

copy, resemblance
likeness,

ina^|j,p.656,M.76,,g,2y[jj],
like,

as, as,

according
together

to,

inasmuch
;

as,

since, as

^:4:^y'E=j^
W
,

5,

I,

J39

well

with

early

forms

are

statue,

image, likeness
]

divine type;

Q w
I

his divine

com-

panions.

N. 856,

2^=..
1^
(],

N.

71,

\^,
I

N. 956,

matt
5r7k, Rec.
ness, copy, similitude;

Hh. 351;

A.Z.

1900,

128;

M'
U

AC
3, 50, the like, like-

Herusatef Stele 79, 86.


with <:r> like-

ma

^'
like
i.e.,

''"^^

^^'^=1''

\^o^'!;

wise

<rr>, Rec.

6, 8, like

them

l)

'^W V^,
y
|

'Z!!!^^

what did they do?

Ill'

how did

they act

Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act;

V\

\,

md, Q

- ma enn

"^ %\,
y<rr>

Rev.

13, 10, 14, 10.

N. 1096,

mmau
take a

(mau)
for

^ *
cast of

^' ^"

mould

making a copy or

some-

.li., like
P. 636,

this, in this

wise;

V\,

thing.

o
o

^,M.

513-

ma 4S y
[
'

17
I

metal rings. "

III

ma2[]|^,|(]l^,cat;fem.2(ll^-,
\\'& 1q w'

6 1'^ 6^

q'

like that which, or the things

which.
to
;

mat. mait
Gr.
.Ta

(]

?f> ^

fl

?* 1
[I

m4r 2(]ma
qet,

in

proportion

\6ioy.

='J\
Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; y
,

ma

qet-t Q

^^^^
(]

Rec.

path of the two hands,

i.e.,

^
I

after the

manner

of, in

the form

rectitude
of.

A,
;

md

tcher bah J

I)

B*

r=m
,

course of action
I,

Copt.

JULOeiX.
Rev., misery
s 3

139,

from remote time.

maam

V si

'^'^'^'

M
maaha-t
,

278

M
Mauti-^,t;](l.
..

^f^, t,
;

.2^

-2acs

^
;

U. 558, T. 333,

tomb, grave

see

^^

.^I\

Copt.

4 jr w ^

tk

'^

^ Tomb
'

of

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms Ra (No. 33) ; see Ruruta.

maash
many
;

~,
(|

l\

'^4k, abundance,
(1

^ I^ J
Q
^

Lit. 33.

a cat-god or lion-god.
a

Copt. JU-HHOje.

M&ti

", Tuat XI,


\\'

cnt-god

who

guarded

his Circle.

mai

(|(j

v.3-^,

part of a ship.

mab
mam(?)
place; Copt. XX&..
:3,

y|_p^..,,Nr.,N,.,5.

Q^.

''"

365, ? 85,160,163,

^^

^^'
^fl

^^^- '3'

8.

193, N. 921, as, like; see

(1

and ^k-X*^^'

mai.t2ij(l-|,Leyd.Pap.

3,^P0ts,

mai, mai-t

Q 00

^>

i^

oiler Pap. 4, 3,

herb.

man
ca,(li);|(|(]I^
cat," a

7^.

q.

| -^' E

'

ll^^.
"
;

"'M'

woman's name, " pussy

Copt. eA<-OT.

JULHIte

^iE^q^ASi^perotfh^.S^hpX^:

man
mana
A.Z. 19
103,

mau Jl)^!^, 2(1^5^5^ i^.


lion
;

2,

daily

intercourse,

familiarity,

daily work.
plur.

QQ^j^'IOOj^'
J^(j

^^OP'- JUt-OOTf I.

man y an-t
Rev.
6,

ij

-^^aa^jGoI. 13, i25,\/n


7,

mau
mau-t

^^

i]

^ 5^.

'^'^t'

Copt.

29, Rec. 29,

land which

is

^ V' worked by

forced labour.

man
she-cat.

Q h
Q

a bandlet.

manu
maui
he-cat.

y^
(|

O^c'

speckled, streaked, variegated, pied.

manb
y O

Mau
Ram

V^
It is

^1

AAATvftA

^tJ

'

^^'^

^'^^

sacred to Bast

.^,
axe, weapon.

Rec. 33, 75, 199,

2'"

of Bubastis.

probable that the sacred cat


the Apis and Mnevis

"^

possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did


the of

Mendes and

mdnkh-t
i I

tassel, part of a collar

^}

Bulls.

mar Q<=>,U.
33) HSi 8, 32, a cat-god, a form of Ra who lived by the Persea tree in Anu, and cut off the head of Aapep daily for liis converse with the
;

194, T-

74, P-

i8s> 39>

636,

M.

298, N.

602, M. 410,

Ass, see B.D. 125, III.

2^^. P- 162. 441, 545. N. 856, ^l^^-.


7,

899,

^I-

Miu-aa Q(|'^I^, Tomb


one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.
56).

^\
of Seti
I,

M. 511, N. 1093,

as, like;

see y

(1

and

; ;

M
mira^lj
Rev.
C2

279

M
m&ta
<^,
bull.
'^'^'

!'

705,

jaw-

11, 187,

abyss;

bones

(?)

of a

\J

Copt. JULHpe.

ma
ma
what
?

tx"^ _B%
Heb.
''^

1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 ; and see P.S B. 24, 349.

(ma(?) mi(?))

who?

mah

czzz h

\^,

rudder, paddle; plur.


see

n^

(|

I;

mahu,

ma(ma(?)mi(?))
i,

IT 1^1mahu
Q
d
1

who
(\
,

is

it?;

%>
f]

Jr A A
I

"^,
I I I

^^"^ ,3.

185, paddles, oars.

,
I

what are they?;


for

"
;

why?
,

mah

@
'

'^'^'^'

bandlet, tiara, gar-

wherefore

what reason

(1

^\

like

land

(?)

mas-t |(]^^,
T. 240,

u.

4i9

= 2(j
^'*'

(J

(^.

^^'
,

^'^*^'

-'''

^
5.

what ?
'^

^^\

ww

^
,

how many ?

|,

r
1

/^ 6k r' "^^

what then?

P?'

ma (mi ?)
see,

behold

see thou

varr,

liver.

o o o

Ci

P-

masu-t

^"^4^'

M.

I
:

6,

ma 1^.1
hand, or arm,
of,

a preposition

by the
of,

from, through, by
;

means

because

^v"""") together with


'^
\\'

Copt. ItTe.

ornament attached to the Crown of the South


that
fell

or rested

on the shoulders.

ma-ti (mi-ti ?)

Rosetta Ston^

9,

inasmuch
.

as.

Mas-t

Q 1^

p. (iA

'h^ "^, of ^e>-pe"t ^, of the royal crown.

ma
tion
;

(mi?) ^^^",

"^

a conjuncgrant,

Rev.

1 1,

184, child

also used as an imperative,

give

Copt. JULec.

Copt. JULHl.

ma
Peasant 22, a kind of plant.

(mi?)

m^u ^4 JT ^ ^
>(2,

to
.-0
'

work

in

metal

or
-ii'

stone, to carve a statue.

^'L-D'

Maskhen-t "^^ (), 1=1


the

m,
O
let,

^ j^'

prithee, let
that,

me,
p

grant,

permit,
,

would
,

give

name

of a goddess

see

Meskhen-t.
1905,
108,

grant us;

grant thou

A.Z.

thou;
I I I

Copt. iluULOK.
-smell-

substance.

ma
Pap.

(mi?)

j\

a
w
y\

Rhind

maka-t

(]

LJ

Rec.

16, 93, a
;

kind of

38,

^^

/\

J\

VI'
.A,

grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret)

Copt.
a

GAXKH.
J\
tiara

mat|(j.,

bandlet,

or

w
s

|(]J,

crown.

A,
4

M
flS'k^^plur.

280

M
m'aa-t
imm
,

come;
j\
,

VWAA
salt

J
^5-g|, altar slab,

1'
1 1

or soda water

(?)

van

^^

^-^AAAA

ma

table for offerings,

m'aa
N

'-^
J^s/i

X /'

-^^ L=J]'

.,

J^^^

'
'

to Strike, to beat the

Jgl^
wind,
air.

hands or feet with a stick, bastinado.

"^^^i^^^DD'^-'^'^-^'/\AAAArt

ma (mi,mu) ^
AA/VAftA

tile

two sides of a ladder.

M'au-taui|^^^g|,B.D.
A/VSA/V\

"'^~^,

125, III, 34, the

name

of a god.

A.Z. 1905, 25, water, a


;

collection of water, sea, lake

Heb. Qi^.
^AAAAA

M'anaqrata
c^>
^g\ j|
;

.^ *^
name;
t(
,

i^

mai (mi)

.^
II,

a proper

Gr. McrcKpaTeia.

(<=id,

(^S), Rec. 27, 86,

m'at

A_|_fl

^^,

dead body,

mummy.

Ml'
Diim.
H.I.
I,

C=tD
,

Rouge I.H.
f=S>

17,

19,
I

maa maa
^7

(1

"^

hair, lock, tress.

(S
I

':MHHr=tD,

I,

(mai)

(]

^,

IC^fl^^'

AA/VAAA
/SA(VVV\
[I
1

U
1

<Vs/A^rt

(?

^^AAAA

111'

the seed of men, essence.

^^1^'

'^- '^''dle(?)

mai (mi-t)
n ^A/^AAA
AAA/VAA

maatu (maaut)
some kind
of Horus.
of

^^

(j

"^ \]]]'
l\^!\\

wooden

objects in the sanctuary

^v^AAA

^'

U)

'SX

A^jwAA,

urine;

/WWW

maarau (marau)
^
/\
,

groom,

syce.

mai

(mii)

1=3) "BJ

ffi

divine seed. royal seed.


v5
I

m'inikhsa^ljlj^^,^^^^
Pap. Roller,
4,
i
,

^|=.

mamia (miini)
tain
;

a kind of wood.

foim-

Copt.

JULOTAXe
right
feeling,

maiha (miha) ^\

\j

ma-t t

rectitude

fff^^>-), Rev. 13, 26, hesitation.

see maa-t.

maitiit (mitut)

Ma-t

(?)

B.D.

(Saite)

125,

|^^
path, road
;

Ill'

61, a god.

Rev.

14, 12, places.

mau(?)
!>

^]\,

^]

m'itt .^
1

e
7^

Copt.

jULoeix.
,

m 'U
^

'^^^

%^ ^^^ '^

stinking fish

var.

maai
maa-t (ma-t)
C-D
,

m'uai-a
fight, struggle.
ra,

M'uskian
place, house.

/^ n V

't

fl|'

^^

^^.
'TV

^/*AAAA

a proper name, Moschion.

'

, ,

M
M'uit

281
mabit nnn

M
,

[\^hli' 1^
name
see

^^^ :^
heavens

P.S.B.

8,

238,

a water-deity, a

of the

on nnn
Ml'

^'

personified as a

woman;

VS
Rec. 16, 129, the
court in which the Thirty
sat.

m'uf
helper, ally, servant.

L=J

maba
nnn

^^ ^ ^c^'
nnn
I

nnn

^- 4^4, N. I2I2,

maunfu (m'unfu)

nnn
n
,

r^w,

L^
!,

It"^
c
i.e.,

M. 607, n

no

A.z. 1905, 23,

--^^
plur.

"

*
'

IV, 730,
-D

pike, lance, spear,

harpoon;

V\

Jl

'>

M,
Anastasi
I,

t
who
are with him,"

Nesi-Amsu,

31, 17.

5, 5,

" those

mabti

||

'^L=fl^,

spear
Berg.

maker (?)'
72,

allies, auxiliaries,

guardians, protectors.

Mabiu nn
n
Israel

the
(?)

Mari(Mari?)^^(](j[|,
Stele, 18, a

harpoon-gods

defeated Libyan king.

Mapu
D
v:^,

(M'pu)
title

(3

&[i'

Maresar (Mursar?)
"]

Wi, a

of honour

(?)

..

Treaty, a Hittite king.

mafekh (m'fekh)

^
i-vr-i

"^"^

^'ns^
;

place of unloading a boat, landing-place

see

Ik

8^.3-^, Hh. 311, oar, paddle.

mafesh (m'fesh)

4^

^Jl^
'

A.z.

Mauthenre (Muthenr)
I I
I

1879, 20,

t.)

land, to unload a boat.

Treaty,

Hittite kins.

mafqta (m'fqta)
vase, bottle, jar, vessel.

]1''
~"~

maba

n ^^,
II,

nnn,
no,

n
n,

nnn
Copt."

mafka-t (m'f ka-t) |\


Palermo
nniD

Jt^

Rouge, Chrest.

thirty,

Stele,

\
fl

mabiu (?)
M,
I

n n n |^
I,

nnn

iL

nnn

Uo
III'

%y
^

000
l^-H'K
.

^=:^

III

nnn
n n

Thes.
2. 12.

1202,

nnn

o
III'

Rev.
the 30 judges,

nn
III'

'

mnn

'

\>

human

or divine

nn
PJ] U
real turquoise, as
j
I

nnn
mabiu

L_=/1W, one

of the 30 judges.

opposed to the
paste imitation.

president of the Thirty president

mam
;
_

3,

to destroy,

^^ n n n ^

^^^
;

of the

Mam

Tuat VII, a monster


rz

ser-

.tssm

Southern Thirty

F=q

5^111'

president-

pent-god, from whose body

human heads
'1 ''

in-chief of the Southern Thirty.

appeared ; he was also called Kheti

'^^''^

M
m'maam
1n^ |\ J^ ^ -Ms- U
-^^^-^
fl

282

M
Mantit
XIX
Y
,

b^'^^"^'
,

unguent.

U. 29:

mama (mimi)
wreck, 164, giraffe

^T"* ^T"^

^
I

'

^'''i^"

ii'
of the rising sun.

^^Di''*^^'^-yczx
Later forms are
:

= ^,
I I

^^ M

IV, 948.

man

iM
I I

5CX >=x yzx


=:XDC

(m'n)

_fl

Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88,

,^-nI I

Amen.
is

19, 18, 22

26,

20,

A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there

^Jl^.

'^

-cS5~'

not; Copt.

iJUULOIt.
;

see

Mantcbit.

maun

(m'nen)
PitNs
v>^ V,

AAAAAA

^ ^
.
/j
'

Mantet
to entwine.

>n^; seeMantchit

leiier, 10 iie rouna, 10 to fetter, to tie round, to

wind round,

m'antt J:

^2S
:
I

'''=5^

to cut, to hew, to

mannu
cord, rope.

(m'nen)

yVVSA/>A

^L=Z1'
I
I

dig out.

m'ntata
53' 36,
,

.^]flm'
Y

Mar. Karn.

Mann (M'nen)
the rope used to
tie

equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.

i<

Tuat VII,

AAAAAA

Mantchit

^""^

up Qan.

I'alermo Stone,

M'neniu
0>^\'M!U1

^^^S' k
1 1
tJi^^

V\AW\

t\

Tuat X, two serpents


in the

Tuat.

mana
manfi
he who
is

(m'na)

=^rtM.T..,3,r-r"dai.>'iXlJ
Rec. 32, 81,

Amherst Pap.

26, to fetter, to strike, to beat


,

I
i.e.,

with him,

helper, ally.
.-Jtv,
.

the boat of the morning sun.

mankh-t
A.Z.
1908,
18,

Jr\j
'f\

IBS

m'ntcheqta
,

f;^
;

^^ "^ A
\
\

A <> I,

^~^AA^ (\

P.S.B. 13, 411, pot, flask


collar,

Heb. rTp!^^

pendant, a part of a

someyonder
;

thing worn on the neck, an amulet.

Copt. JULHp.

M-ankhti

.Ms.

.^T\ Tuat IV a form o of Osms.


I

mar, mar-t

Js.^;^^.
tie,

Mangabta
1

%
a
rtAV^VN

TT^

S ^^ J(= ]

(]

V
^
'

to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle,

band,

D^^ Wi,

Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.

bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.

mftr

mantAu (m'nt&u)
m'nt&tchu
Straps of a chariot

^^]

^I^I
(]

^ -^
,

|,

I'ap.

3024,

41,

leather trappings or straps of a

waggon or

chariot.
to

be happy, to

flourish, to prosper;

](|^^^,

leather

"4
pereth not
;

<g>"

m'nthai
/V/V^Aft
I

^,

without thee the carrying out of a matter prosout


..SNjIi

of danger

a flourishing time.

(?)

'

M
m&r-t
'=',

283

M
Marsar
ot the

A.Z. 35, i6, favour.

hrub
tree.

king

Kheta.

marsh
Rec.
3,

(?)

^^o, T^1%'
Jixepcy,

46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt.

maraau

.as.

(?)

x.opa.

marqaht^'^^^^]5A,
booty (compare Heb. n'ip'??^),
flight

(compare

J
I

-A

groom, syce, herd, servant

plur.

Heb.

v'pm)
]
8,

-"III

Marqata (M'reqta)

Maraiu
'Ihes. 1203,

(?)

(|

1)

(]

^
1

S\
'

Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165,

H ty

name of Amen.
I,
I

m'rakau (?)
21, 86, gifts, tribute.

'II

J]

Rec.

Israel Stele 9, 14,

w
attacked

Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king

who

m'rkabta-t
"T"

Rameses

III.

mari (m'ri)
mari-ghari

-a*i nn^j metal


I

fitting

HHl'
ID-

of a door.

Rev.

II,

181

fiapixapfi,

"May

I rejoice!"

marina
w

IV,

0^=^ Jllu
892,

^^'^, chariot; Copt.

Sepe-

(TtUO-rT, Heb. nn3^r2.

m'rkata-t
=
i,
I

%<^\](1^.
ll

thin piece of
,

wood.
h

lord, chief, oflficer

Syr.

;ib (?)

plur.

m'rta

.^ .2^
n, success

^^

kind, value.

Thes.

208,
I

m'rt

^^J
(?)

|. I-"- I". 194, 27,

m'ruata
mot. Cat. 354.

s^
m'rt
4i:^ Jf?S

""^ ^ '^. c^^Z III


raw

food

(?)

marraa-t

i\

mah (m'hi)
W
0.

^ ^, :^,^ m
ra
ra
(S

!\l\

cudgel, stick for beating

animals with.

marhu, markh

Rec. 31, 147,

D.

^
,

to
'

raw

TD'
lance, .spear;

forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate,

Koller Pap.

i, 5,

Heb. n72"^-

m'heh
^,
I

ira

to delay, to hesitate.

m'rkh-t
.&, C>

ointment.

m'h-t JtnJ

t^

ra -^S^
c>

forgetfulness, neglect, delay.

'

284

M
m'hasun
1 1

(?)

ra

IqJ

^^
flame, burner.

Annales VIII, 56

m'hatti
(2

ra

M'i

m'ha-t
I I

(3

Will

seed or grain.

m'hui
Ik,
, pot;
,

rO \^
f^ plur.^^

-ffl-, vessel for

holding

t^^0
^^^^,
.^'C'

Hearst. ^^P Pap.

ra

fi

TO

^1

ra

m'hua
m'hen

.^

ra

^
ra

Rec.

33, 121, relation.

^ w

.^^

family, kith

and

kin, tribesmen, relatives,

mob,
vessel for milk, milk-pot.

crowd

of people, generations (?)

m'ha-t
milk-can; plur.

w .|^ 1^
,ra

pot, vase, vessel,

m'hen

Tn

ra

milk-vessel.

:^

"^
3,

m'henu
13, treasure-house

ra

D e

p
vessel,

x\men.

m'her

ra Wort. Suppl. 563,


3
'

to be

m'hanu
w O,

skilled, expert.

ra ra

0.

B.ra
holding medicine.

M'her m'her
ra

j^o
vessel

^
.Tn

ra

^_J,

a titleof Aapep.

for

O
ra

pot,

ra

Q,
'^;

Bpt;

plur.

m'hani
^
L-./lV\f^,

ra

^^LJ,
i^
Rec.

o ^I'i^.
.

ra ^<;^

^ 4^ ^
m'her

"^^
i]

milk-pots.

milkman,

m'hani

|^
ra
,

ra

^,

^.^->^,

to

ra

_g^

Ml
O,

suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.

19, 96. sarcophagus,

coffin, part

of a shrine,

m'hera
ra

sucking-child,

babe.

m'hari ^ w

j^^,
(?)

m'heru

ra
(J

milkman

Mj

'
I

milk-calves,

entrance,

m'har

.^

W
ro

door

see

^
ra

and

ra'^

mah(m'hi)
an
officer,

^fx^- ^|^
,

a skilled

or clever

man.

Copt. Jtx&Sj^.

M'har-bar

^V^I,1J

mah

^^ II

P. 169, staff, cudgel (?)

^=

Mahar-Baal, 'njQ-^nD-

"""^k^l^l'

'"'

''""t

e,

oar.

M
maha (?)
,

285

T.

170,

Q^

.M.i79,^Qi

.N.689.
,

of large scales

mounted on a
;

pillar for

weighing
;

bulky or heavy objects

Copt. JULiOjI

(J

balance of the earth.

3S

M'khaa-t
1

E ^n'
1
_J]

T
C-D

Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the

^
2,

J (1-11

41,
_,J4,

Pap.

grave, tomb, sepulchre


plur.

Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed.

M'kha-t-ent-Ra
,

/VWAAA

ii!g^^.^,T.

Late form

B.D. 12,

the Scales of Ra.

mahi (m'hi)
to supervise.

w
L=Z1

to direct.

m'kha
scale-room
(?)

Rechnungen

63,

m'hutcham^^|^^](|^^,
,

pool, lake.
.,

Rev. 14, 136,

m'henk

^^|^~^^.

Peasant 170,
'

1J\

friend, client, benefactor, associate.

^=^ -^i=Jl'

to strike, to fight, to

contend

Copt.

JULicye.
fight.

Makh
m'kht
m'kh-t

m'khaiu
, Denderah IV,
68,

a
fighters, foes.

funerary coffer of Osiris.

m'kha

.^ ^M
^
L=j3
'

metal objects.

\\%

Thes.
to

^(](jf|,Thes.i2io,^
Ebers Pap.
13, 14, a beating, a pounding.

burn

up,

fire,

flame.

m'khai

.^ J
w
to bind, to despoil (?)

^4^ll^fl
, to
tie,

m'khau

aw T

5 ^

trappings of a

ik^'
to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge.

chariot, or part of the chariot itself.

M'khait t
;jn=a
I,

B.D.

m'kha-t
sp-T^
,

^^-"^^^h
f

?^

.3'sri
\-

29, the sledge of tlie

Hennu
e

boat.

Peasant 312, ^1^^


17, 22,

m'khaq-t
<?'

Amen.

^'M%^

4^ **^ ^ -^ ^ .p. -X^

neck;

Copt. 3iX.l>X2j.

m'khau
of animal.

^^|^I^, iv, 671, a kind

'

; ,

M
m'kham'khaut
K^ \\

286

M
m'khen Vi( O
?$X?X?

^ ^^
J
7,

'~***

ss

Love

\I, Love Songs


;

Songs,

3,

purslane, a suc-

2, 5,

the craft of the ferryman

culent herb

Copt.

XJLegjXJLOt^e.

m'khennuti t
Amen.
12, g,

V\

<^-,^

l\)$

nO, ferryman.
the god of

^ ^, ^^ ^ %s^^ il'^Tl'
makhat (m'kht)
'"'estines;

M'khenti

.^ 2E!, |J^ J|
^^
ffl
,

the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman.

m'kheru
ffi

.|^Jl

1^

Q.'^^
I I I

=:3>
U

to turn the stomach, to

make

^1

I,

Thes. 1480,

?'

one

.sick

Copt. JUL^.g,X.
,

Leyd. Pap.
fli

m'khat-ti
xa khta

1^
U

^
\\

strife,

striver,

fighter.

103, food, provisions

IV, 968, .1^^

'

J^\fl

(S

'

Demot.
.

sustenance,

means of

subsistence, maintenance,

articles of tribute, gifts, ofTerings.

Cat. 356, northwards

^^^

f]*^

m'kher
value,

(?)

price,

dowry,

wages

Heb.

">^n?5
;

Assyr.
Ass.

makhiru
404,

altars, braziers

on stands

filled

with

fire.

Rawlinson, C.L, V, 9, 49 makhiru.

Wort.

m'kher, m'kher-t
141, 63, the gods of
fire- altars.

M'khiar (?)
Mekhir.

Amen.
^ I'
^^^ ^'^"^

9,

i,

^v

/i\

cr^
a\

Tv

from which was derived the

^ name
w

of the

month

M'khiaru
in the

(?)

O Ji
is

the

zine, storehouse,

warehouse

-^^^

Yr^

'

god of the 6th month, whose name


Copt.

Westcar, 12, 24.


preserved

JlxeX'P-

M'kheskhemuit (?)
,

M'khir

^
W

^^|;^, A.Z. 1901, i29,the

the goddess of the

nth hour of the night.

month Mekhir; Copt. JULOJip, Xf-CX^ip.

m'khtem-t

^
8

enclosure,
fold, shelter.

m'khit4(P) |^J|||D,;,,M.,.AI,y.

mas

(m's)
U_Z)

y\, IV, 983, 1022, IV, 659, 953, IV, 899,

Shipwreck 175,
etal
in-

-A

^i^]lT7^' ^]flT7?'
m'khen
a

1086,

layings. "'la

4i:^"^, l\ A

"fw,

cabinet, closet,

chamber.

^1-^
JA
,

m'khen -t 4if _D*va


O AT) ^ ^,
cs

AAAwvA jate;

Rec. 21, 92,

'^
.

B-t>-

24,

4,
'

A,

w
-jr-

Rec.

18,

182,

Amen.
'

27,

2,

Rec. 27, 2t3


c>

to bring, to lead forward.


in with

't

ai3*s

ferry-boat.

\\

to pass

on or

into, to

come

something.

'

,;

M
m'8-t

287

M
m'shaiu ^I}I|l"^(|(]
Anastasi
l^,,
i
,

^J-

passage.

m'su
|\

-J^A.beare.;^

I,

26, 6, Koller Pap. 2,


(?)

'^JM \,^^r

IV, 1007, offerings-bearer.

traces of a chariot

bindings of a bow.

m'sha (m'shasha?) %IlIlI^!J|.


27, 17

Amen.

M'shauasha
-fl

^
'

liltl

^ "^ "^^

j\ bunches of flowers, garlands.

-rr

^.

^,

bouquet,

WT

'

'

'^^

1 f?!

^ I'ibyan tribe or people.

m'shap

X
Amen.
16,

m'sakh
S.
'

''ff

\\
"j,

'k2

O,
(?)

17,

19,

19, 27>
.3

20,

12,

pot of
n
I
1

oil,

unguent, to anoint

[^
I

Q
1
I

compare Heb.
Kings

irritT^,
xxiii,

m'sharar
Roller Pap.
2,
i,

13.

part of a

waggon

(?)

m'sakh-t

.^ 'o' O,

Rec

21, 77, 96,

M'shashar
a Libyan name.

^JM "^ Md -^ ^
^^X^, Amen.

wine-jar, wine-skin.

m'saqa li^'o"^'^ ,^.,


Roller Pap.
t
'

li,

^a
14

m'shaq
m'shakabiu

9,

/I

i, 7, to work in bronze, wrought metal work, sculpture.

^Mlr^J^
17,

m'satah
. .

^"tlL^'
Heli.

""^5^

e^^j.

Kec. IS, 143,

147,

compare

nnCJT^

feast, revel.

m'seh

Ml
A

A,

Nastasen Stele 12, 52, to march, to go.

mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers compare ^^122?.

M'shaken.
Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.

A/WVAA
I
I

m'sha
to

C3SZI

^ A,

Demot. Cat. 391,

go

Copt. Axa-cye.

m'shati

^^Mil^TG'
-A
r-Tr-\

J"''""'

m'sha
fTvn

C30

^-

evenmg

see

table-maker, cabinet-maker.

^\-^-

m'sha

^^1,^^^^^,
6,
,

Thes.
8,

1202, Israel Stele

Rec.

134,

A
894, sword, dagger.
*(
I
I

^
a

r~n~i

ey^
D_zr

^ ^A'
to

ji.

n-^

A,
C30
double
;

Y>A,

march, to

w
'

L_=/l

'

_K^

TtTtT "
'' '

'^^^
^
/]
,

"

*" S"'
'

'"'^h,

to

draw
oper open.

go, to travel

irame, game, to

split

A <=:^> A 11,111, 141,


Copt. JULOOCUe.

to

march

at tlie

m'shaab
Judges
V,

1^ Hi! -;^ y

c^

3.

m'shai
envoy
;

^^

](\l\i
<= ^?

place for drawing water; compare Heb.


II.

U^lTD,

plur.

A traveller, A Koller Pap.


,

W-^im'

5,2.

M
m'sha-t
journey.

288

M
m'shet

r-TV,

t\

-J

117^
soldier

Cioo^o,
|^ ^f

''^ |]e|7s,
;

to travel, to

go about, to inspect
> ,

Copt. JUUCifCyX.

m'shau

plur.

maq
slay, to

(m'q)
in pieces, to

__Ji

l^,

to

^^l^^i'tls
host,

I,

loi, army,

hack

chop up,

knife.

troops
I

o
o

\^\\%
|c>, Rec. 36, 78; Copt. XSLOtKl.
in-

cavalry soldiers.

m'sha
m'sha re
m'shafiu
7>

fl

unguent, spice,

=0=1
[

'
I

cense.

m'qaar

^\gfj, J^-T^^ A
a baker's
fire

Vv

(2

**

o'

a kind of unguent.
,

Amen.

shovel

m'qar-t

Q
o

o, a kind of
111

m'shepn-t

^c^^^.

"^ akindofdisease.

onion

(?)
:

portulaca,
AAWW\
111

purslane, sedum(?);
^.v^/vv

-^

^^^^
I

m'sheshm-t
of disease.

^^_^^'
Rec.
29,

^ kind

O Q

/wwvA AAAWW

water onion.

m'qaha
-2a A
/)
li?
I

^^.

see

m'kha,

^d.2^^m,

15s, 31,

IS,

m'qurau

.23S

ffii'*^-^
(?)

loads for a beast, pack-saddles

^=r^.

^,

m'qnas .^^ a
cartouche)
=

Rec n,

96

(in

Lat.

Magnus.

Tr.

'^Y^' evening, night; Copt.

e'ifttjH.

M'sherr f\

^a .2a> '^^

the City
tect;
I

KoUer,

Pap.

of Night in the Tuat.


3, 4,

W
protector of the people.

m'shtau

-^^^j'

^-J^-

(^av.)

m'kiu V
m'kit

mi
li.^l
v^

protectors.

m'shetit
Mil

l-=3*^,Rec.2 7,58,
A.Z.
ford;

,7,4,

4f!:^(](]'T^

R-^c.

13,

2x,
(in

^\

Kz:::^f=^, protection, protectress.

compare Copt. AXeciJUJX


I

(?)

^^'*^
m'kit

^ CA

^\

Rec.

5,

88, a covering.

wvAA ;wwv^
I

thc ford of the Orontes

/SAAft/V

o w
,

m'sht;

nest,

protector.

"

'

M
"''^"

289

M
m'karbuta
chariot; see

l^^l^'
,y

"'
n

^^'^^^

^'P[1

loi, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart

sji-7^,

m'ki[t]
nrz}

ill'

protector of the house, housewife.

m'kitf

J]

;c-T3,y_j]
I

m'katau
what

^[J^ ]
^^^ W
^^'^^
III

(|

^
'^'

cha""^.
,.

amulets, protective talismans.

storehouse, station, place


is

m'ki

93.

stored, provisions (?)

dung, ex crement (?)


o

m'k-pa(?)

m'kfitiu
i<:^

gi^r:, Rev.

12, 97,
,

III

turquoise.

to reclaim a property.

III

M'ket-ari-s
Tuat
I,

^
,

<2>-

makmarta (m'km'rta)
-%^
)i

a goddess, guide of Ra,

(J

5 Amen.
1

7, 6,

cloth, a

garment

M'k-neb-set
ZIP
yo*c>k*)'(
,

Thes. 31,

m'kr

^, Tan is Pap. 15

Denderah

makraiu (m'kriu)
e
I

'-2^1

III,

24,

^
:

^=^J=s
(i)

'je^s

merchants

Heb. "^SD-

.0
goddess of the 3rd hour of the

Berg. II, 9

m
The..
^' 9'

day; (2) goddess of the roth hour of the night.

mak
(5
,

(m'k)

__Js^,

boat; plur.

Mar. Karn. 53, 24

m'k-t

z^
a

,48.,|^^f^,Ma,. Aby. ^ \(F to turn the back on, to R^


,

III
,

,.

regions,

di.stricts.

turn

away from,
aside,

to neglect, to put
to

behind one,

to set

to disregard,

be negligent or

m'k

y_J]^>-),

n '^3L7, to rejoice

careless.

mak
V\
3,

(m'k)
iSt

e
18,
10,

m'kes
I

P-.SPD'
I'
I

5i' Amen.

sacred stone object held by Osiris.

^^',
6

Rev.

40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth.

Mak (M'k)
m'ka
'^^^~

ji

^*'^'

the name of a crocodile.


!

IITO SITD
w

see

behold

Heb. 7'ian, Copt.

W U -2^ jijLe(f^o\ JlXlXToX


.

tower

m'ka-t
III'

Mag, M'ga
^
D-n.
\>
I
I

ffl

^,
Set.

^
foe,

Z3

J
r

"
I

^
''" m'ga

J^

-SEs^- P^P-

Mag. 388, Rec. 35,

^"

\>

III

57, a crocodile-god,

son of

base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.

'^'^^^^

k^
r

'^

Si

a.

boundary
god(?)

^="1^ ^ffi
"l

/^
I

enemy.

n'Xll'
J,
'

m'ga
\

_ ffi

m'ka
M'kam'r
Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian

Shipwreck, 29,
99, brave, bold.

Hymn

to Nile 2, 13,

^ ^ "^

fl

iS:A\ \C^OiQ,
to issue orders, to instruct.

'

'

M
m'ga .^^
ffl

290

M
Maati (M'ati)

*^

T ^, commandant,

^
;

rzS sa&

Jj, the

the chief of the corv6e, instructor.

boat of the morning sun

see

Mantch-t.
steersman,
'

mati (m'ti)
i\\

boatman.

m'ta
m'ga-t

L=3,
,

^
ffi
;

ffl

^T' S 'k
to Nile ii, 9,

D '^ '^
m'ta I

to fetter, to bind to stakes.

^,

^^ '^^^' Hymn
weapon
^i*\fi ffi

D
fetter,
I

11

arrow,

V\
;

a stick for

beating the hands or feet

Copt. JUL<LKA.X.

D^

"^

t)\

a staff to which prisoners

Jr 1

were

tied.

used

in medicine,

chief of a tribe.

m^tatcha
oven, fireplace,
fire (?)

^^ ]
H

(]

m'agaar
ffl

"^ "^"^ <=> [|, oven,


^^^^

^ ^^^
S
A ;^^^^' a "^ ^ ^
]
Ij

m
[J,

Him
.

^^

S'

_y

'

Tat'her thongs'

m'ti

grief, bitterness.

fireplace, fire (?)

m'ten
sadness, grief,
affliction.

^ "^
I

5:$, iv, 898,

^ZZi^

m'ffa-t ga-t

__j,

^?s

m'garta

^ ^ "f
lii.
"o"

A
"V/VAA^

IV, 944,
,

^-^W^^,
AAA/Wi

nnm
T" ITT

M^

^
I

y^,

IT- -^o^
1'

1'

-0^0^
m'gas

-5^0
plur.

way,

^ "^
,

PM
I

road, path;

->5^^ ^~>'^ v:>

5^
o
I

armlet.

^?Tt.
Copt.

m'gatir
n,

tower, fort-

f^,
I

a^5:S52^,

ress;

Heb. '^'lan.

JtXOeiT, AXtAJIT.

m'tenu
m'ga
m'gi

leader,

f^ s ^,
(]

B.M. 138, child

(?)

guide.

^^^^^
ffl
(|(|

m'ten

Rec.

^,
way,

to be in despair.

.0

(5

5,

96,

.^ ^^
a mark, to

^1
word

Rec. 24, 185, 186, to

make

mat

ai^,
,

road,

path

Copt.

draw designs or pictures on


aaaa^

stone, to
III,

mark

JULIOIX.

^^
I I

Jl]

L.D.

mat
m&t
mfit

a kind of cloth.

194, 14, things inscribed.

5I^p,
ci
,

Rev.

13,

32

Copt.

m'ten
AAAAAA

,/i

a river boat.

\^

to cut, to engrave, to be cut or inscribed

Matt (Mutt) ^ rvXn

Berg.
'

II, II,

name
varr.

ofAmentt.

o e

"

M
m'tenu
story, inscription.

291

M
Mati (M'ti)

^
Jj
,

St* a written legend,


I

^ ^ ^,
Mar. Aby.
cloth.
I

title

of

Set.
I,

m't ^^<=^x^|,
an amulet
cutter, en-

6,

41,

mten .^^
m'tenu

f |||, Amen. 3,18=^^5


m'ta

j].

graver.

^5 "^ 'rf,
DJ\

m'ten-t
rest, to

AAAAAA

y\

be quiet

Copt.

AXOTeit.

m'tenu

^
O
(2
I

^
^
,
I

ID52<
dam
(?)

way, road.

(2

sluice (?)

path

plur.

^ _

math

(m'th)
van
r>.

Hymn

Darius

38, phallus;

mten
m'ten
1900,
20,

O -^
U

to equip (?) to be'

stow

(?)

(^tB,

Rev.
;

13,

6,

A.Z.

1905, 36,

M'
158,

"^n n

"^ ^ i
AA/VAAA

1=5)
phallus
phallus

^>,
e

Rouge I.H.
thy

to listen, to obey, to accept.

to agree to, to be content


fl

SI

and

testicles.

Rev.

13,

15; compare Copt. Xtti.

M'tha au .%^
"

^*

ir^in

m'tennu |\

^^^
;

r""!"^

Amen.

Long

Phallus," a

title

of Osiris.
17, 14, inscribed, written
plur,

m'tha
,
I I

Ameni
^

A.

2, r.

m'teh
'^'
I [
'

"Ip"

\ IV, 778, to hew, to cut.


L^'
,

Hearst Pap.

10, 9

(i) to bind, to tie.


;

to twist, to

weave

(2) to anoint.

m'tes
nmo

^*^'
I,
i,

M'tharima(?) ^c.^^^^'l A,
L.D. HI, 164, the name of a Hittite.
stab, to
kill,

Anastasi

8, to

y\
to be sliarp like a knife, to

be keen,
1

m'then

^^5^, |.

^s^s

to

be jealous

^^^^ c-^^

^=;:>4

" m5i

Thes.
(?)

48 1

IV, 969, " knife-hearted,"

i.e.,

jealous

0%^;^^'^(](l:,IV,7.9,road
along the sea coast.
67, 39,
2,

146L, a warrior-god.

road-man,
guide, chief of a tribe, shekh.

M'tes-ab

\^
I

an ibis-headed god
'

in the

Tuat.

M'tes &rui(?)
Tuat Vni, one
(2
I
I

M'thenu |\ %=>
of the bodyguards of Ra.

%,
,

W
,
I

Edffi

I,

10,

M'thra
name

'^

Mithras

(in

the
Berg.
I,

m
w
;

3,

of " sharp-eyed

^ ^^^ ^'
"

a group
Osiris.

gods who watched over

Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122)

M'tes-sma-ta
M'at-t
the boat of the morning sun
see

^^^

Mantchit.

TJl"'^
U
I

v'

V TaS ^6

k^\]>^
Tuat IV, the door of the 2nd section of Rastau
T
2

2I'

'

M
m'tcha

[292
phallus, male.

M
m'tchara
^

^^
JXi
|
-.

*^C=ii),
I

"=f

"^

(!'

m'tchaa

<^^^o>!

phallus.

m'tchaau
"'""'*

^^i1\ 0%>!L=d!),tohunt. J:^ Ja


Dili
1
^

m'tchaqata
Amen.

^
g.

%i'^^'VI1^'
^

i 111

i'%i^
IV,
2,

26, 11, pot, vessel.

m'tcheqt^^'^5,^^](lg,
,

Koller Pap.

2,

4,

Anastasi
996,

a pot or
'

6,

O
m'tchet
0,

bottle.

IV,

hunter of the
soldier.

JJ'

Western Desert,

\J^, Tombos Stele 1 5,


Peasant 212,

M'tchaiu

i^M^Ms:::'
L^'ir
f^/^^

-^=

Thes. 1295, to squeeze, to press, to follow closely


or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol.
123)r3,

hunters
police
;

at a later period, soldiers, town-guard,

m'tchet
juice

the extract or

Copt. XJLi-TOei, JUL&.T'OI.

of

something,

something

squeezed

or

M'tchau

\]i'"""-:s

pressed out, decoction, solution.

m'tchet

T^
'

salve,

m'tcl.a^i-^if^i|-^,A,.
15, 2,

ointment, unguent.

a kind of husbandman.

M'tchet

H
(3)

^ "^ M
god;
in the

J,

m'tchaa
000'

^i^fjx^.
D
i1!j

%i X
Amen.

B.D.

17,

34

(i) a bull-headed

(2) a lion-

headed god
of Osiris

an invisible god

House

Ji^

<a

q'

who burned up

the enemies of Osiris. a tool or instrument.


II,

grain, arable land.

m'tchetfet
-;fe

m'tchait

%i^
(?)

^"
Rec.
-A
.

"vl,

15, 16, grain crops,

mi mi

178

Copt.

juLi.pe.

fetter,

chain, rope

(j(]

Rec. 27, 57,

j\

m'tchab-t

j^'in

T. 342,

Come

Copt. ^^tJ^.oy.

mi
mir-ti

^ an ^

optative particle,

O that
that
1

Would
Rev.
II,

a w 5.
ra
12, 112,
;

168, Copt JULHpe.

miha t
or part of a ship or boat
;

ra
13, 32,

sometimes rendered
'

Rev.
ration

wonder, admi-

pump.

Copt. AJLOei,e, JtXOl^e.

m'tchar
to be content.

to

,i

obey (?)

-''-

mikh t

Rev.

13,

I,

fight;

Copt. Axicye.

M
Mi-sheps
B.D. 172, II

[293]

M
Mu
^'^'^^^

AAAAAA AAAAAA

fl

Berg.

J-

29, the divine essence of Osiris.

mit
way, path

^
;

Mu
^^1 ^'
J"''-

^I^!^
!^!I!!^

?)

^^-

'908, 264,

5l]'

^^^ Water-god, the personification of the celestial waters.


AAAAAA
PI

itf\

^V

A/^N^AA

Copt.

JJUU\T.
'I'-

mit
,

^(jlj^^^.
N.
1

290,

^,

N.
die.

167,

29,

V\
I

Hh. 344, to

of the

primeval waters

(2)

the

consort

of

mitiu

m
on the
;

Uatch-ur.

mu Amentt
mn fta
_
AAAAAA Av^AAA AA\AAA
*

AAAAAA

^^

"^

'j^
'

the water of

ft

rv-^vn

Amenti.

o/ki, L.D.
III, 65A, 5, the dead, defeat, slaughter.

great water, flood.

Ul
1 I

mUi mui mui

mu UrU
full

A/vwNA (In ^^^^AA

tO floW.

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAA^A^

high Nile-floods,

Inundations.
"^-^^
AAWVAA

AAWNAA

(JO

water.

mu uha-t (?)
^^A^^AA
J

(ini)
^21
I

'^^

Rec. 21, 97,

\>

'^^^^VN
(J

(1 ('''^^Ti)

AAvw\ Mjl

Peasant,

rnn ban

_^

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA
,

bad water,

i.e.,

AAAWN

220, 279, essence, seed, urine.

water broken by rocks.

mu

wvsAA

Jt

www

IV,

649,

mu betesh-t !^ ^^ C3a J
AAAAAA AAAAAA

troubled
waters.

;^

^-^

water of someone,

/>.,

dependent upon someone


Stele

X vww\
on

<^-^

Dream

30,

who was
,^^^
,

mu em
with

AAAAAA
aaaa/vv

setcn-t

^=

AAAAAA

X :(!
I

water

fire [in it], i.e.,


,

boiling water.
AAAAAA 'w^AA^ A/AAAA

his water, a dep)endant, a follower; /ww^a

mu nu
of one water,
"
AAWV\
i.e.,

T^

ar-t
1

^
I

of the

same kidney;
Peasant

^^->.

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

2,

knowing

my

water," '.., knowing my position of vassal.

19, waters
AAAAAA

of the eye,

/>., tears.

mu nu aa
^\
xj
,

wa^
AAAAAA

^
0^
AAAAAA
I

water from a
vase.
AAAAAA

^A^/^,
/WVNArt
I
I

Rec. 14,97. '"^^1 12122,


J

AWWS
/VNAA/NA

AAA/WA

mu nu ankhamu ^^ ^ f
solution of
_
.

n U

T-

^^AA/^A

5S

AAAftAA

fl^

ankham

flowers

AA/SA/VA

27, 83, 85, water,

any large mass of water, water-

supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,

mu nu anti
,

AAAAAA 7^ '^AAA^

myrrh

sap
41

<H>- Aw^w

De Hymnis

water, liquid myrrh.

^i
ci
I

iwww Awwv
A/V\/AA

the things that live in the

mu nu

pet

AAAAAA ^^^aaa AAAAAA

^ ^
I

Q
^

t::!

A/VNAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA

0
I

:s3

water of the sky,

i.e.,

rain.
AAAAAA TT AAAAAA

water;

\J ^
1

A/wv\A
J

the brow of the water

VS/WVNA

mu nu mesten ^^ ^
kind of solution used in embalming.

(1

tl

^^^
A^WSA
AwsAAA ^V^AA^
,

Awvv*
V^iAAA

stars of the

water

^Ai a^aa/sa aaaaaa

AAAAA^

flood of water.

xuu.
I

XJ.U.

wxxiin

AOAAAA 7A ^ AAAAAA TT AAAAAA /WWA'i AAAAAA AAAAAA "^

tAAAAAA '^'^'^^^

AA^AAA

^
I

J
,

AA/SAW
,
,

AAAAAA

^^.

lake,

pond ^^s^
;

^
,

^ >
t

water

(3

,^

Rec.

of the Inundation.

27, 84, river bank.

Ra mu nu .^
AAAAAA AAAAAA
'

A^AAAA aaaaaa AAAAAA

^
iTX.
1

water of Ra,

mui-t
f^n xV
1 1 ,

AAAAAA AAAAAA

>^A*.^^A

AAAAAA
)

celestial water, the

water on which
AAAAAA a . AAAAAA

Ra

sails.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

>ww*A >WW*A

/V\AAAA

AAAAAA

AAA%AA

seed, urine;

var.|;^^(]^

AA^AAA
AAA/VSA
!

mu nu Hap
AAAAAA

7^

y
'

AAAAAA

Copt. JULH

water of Hap,

/.c, Nile-water,

J'

M
mu
nu nesmen w^
AAA/s/V\
,

[294]
ftAAAAA
,iiiiHij

M
mu tU 3: ^ % ^^ Jl -^
W^AA'\
,

0,
^AAAA'\ O

foul water

foetid

liquid, pus.

solution of natron.

mu nu khnem-t
from a well or cistern
ft
I
,

water
^AA^AA

mu
no,

/AAAAA
I I

(?)

AA^AAA
^^^^^'^ /"ATiA/VV

A AA A

nrl,
I

B.D.

jwnaaa

35, a kind of

woven

stuff.

^^^ ^

^^^

Q
A/V^AAA

water of the western well.


^v^A~^
AAA^'V\
I

|f

^^^,
AAAAAA

jester, buffoon.

mu nu Khnemu
water of

Khnemu.

f =,
vl
1
1

lUUU

AAiVwV\

:^^^1, dwarfs.
N. 769,
778 770

mu nu qamai
solution of incense.

mu mu (?)"t
^^^^
'^
(2
,

^AftA^^
^^A^/^A

^
|g|oj

Anastasi
,
i

I,

23

mu nu tekhu
tion of a herb used in

\\

Isl

a solu-

embalming.
I

mumu(?)
i.e.,

^^^^,
/VAA/^VA

U.
*

,,7
'

mu mu

^^^A/^A

neier

waa^

sweet water,

re J.

'1\

2'?8

^^

AAAAAA /VNAAAA

"SX

^AAAAA

J J

AAA(WS

water neither brackish nor

salt.

netem
nstri

'^^'^

i, Jour. As.

"'

^- ^-

^!
a
Jl

'fci

1908, 291, sweet water.

mu
IXXTl

\;|.
1- w
,

=V,

'^^' ^'Si
r

aaa^^a

Thes.

1207,

to

divine essence, seed of the god.

mother

rSUP

^A(V^A^

1
J

AAAAAA ViAAAA

l8lj
C2i

AA"'^ j

S), Edfa

I,

77,

M.

40,

"Water

of reof

^|,

mother of mothers;

^ ^,
/>.,

juvenation": (i) a

title

of Osiris; (2) a

k\, mother's mother,


mother, IV, 1054;

grand-

title

the Nile-god and his flood.

\N

paternal grand-

mu
mu mu
/wwvA

Iltl

^AA^^/\

^^flf

Rec. 31, 30,

mother, IV, 1054;


father's great

rain water (?) Copt. JUt-Ot ttg^UJOnf

^"^^1^'
;

^is

grandmother

Copt. JULi-^LTf

hit

/wAAAA

'I'ombos

Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.

hua
\^
"Jf

w^ws X

p*
,

X.

rain

water;

\N

'\\

P.

301,

the two vulture mothers;

X
;

Herusatef Stele

14,

the two mothers Isis and Nephthys

W"

a beneficial rain

Copt.

JULOTn^COO'T.
/ii

mu Kher-aha
canal of Kher-aha.

-wva^a
^^AA^A

ny^ ^T,

<I=>'-'^-^

the

500, T. 319, P. 40,

M.

62, N. 28,

'=^^^

'^^^

mu khet
S;e*&

the current of a stream.

mu setchit

AAAA^^

mu
W
13,

^
111'

mothers,

ancestresses

in

a medicinal
solution.

qet, etc.
/\AA/VV/\

1T^
Stele

^ flT^T

divine

mothers or ancestresses.

^'c.
river in

](llj^.'lo>bos

water that turns round as one descends the

mu-t ent hemt


of the wife.

^,

mother

going south.

M
"^"^^
y^i~^
,

[295]
^*'^' "''

M
mukhen-t
1-1

^ ^'
the the
Gr.

"

^''^

w^^n
1

;,

ferryboat;

Jt^ o

*f WVAAAA

mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess.

m'khen-t

Mu-t ^^"^1
Egypt,
like

"Mother "-goddess
was said
of

of all

Musta

-%S_<i>_

1)

TuatIV, agoddessoffood.

'Jr^^fl'

who

in late times

to possess,

Neith,

power

parthenogenesis;
'''^

mushmush
mukes t

^^f^f^-to
Xtecy,
JUL^-cg.
15, 17, a

^ 5 ^ ^ S;
o
of heaven
;

^"""

'"""

beat, to strike; Copt.

Mot'it),

Mov0t^.

Rec.

kind

i^

of sceptre.

Mu-t
lioness,

'^SvJ)

'

^^- 164 (Rubric) Lanzone,


;

mut
o

136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a

one of a woman, and one of a vulture)


pair

and a
this

of wings and a

phallus.

Under
to die

form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.


. . . .

;^
he killed himself, he died by
;

Mu-t
Ombos
goddess.

neteru

^
^

| IHhis

I, I,

46, a

woman-headed hippopotamus-

own hand
31,
27,

^^\

U. 206,
T. 235; Copt.

Mii-tiirit JttU-t unt

^ ^

^5 <=>>
'^
]

Rec.

dead;

goddess of the Natron Valley.


Philometor.

^ ^'

JULO-rxe, JULOO-yT, Heb. niD-

mu-t meri ^v\


mu-t neter
god, a
.

mut, mit

" ^t'
21,

^-

"'*'

^9''

^ \^, (0
of

mother of the
Mar.

title

of Isis and other great goddesses


|]

Karn.

53,

=] "Srv

title

'

l_BWCl'

the high-priestess of Letopolis.

^ 1^^'
(j^^^^^^
3024,
130,

^O,

^,
,

death;
Berl.
;

Mu-t-hertau
Rev.
9, 28,

^Jra^llS'
of a horse of

"death

is

in

O
;

the

name

Rameses

II.

my

face daily "

Copt. X.OT, Heb. rilD.

mu-t
125,
I,

\N
,

"^,1V,

ii25,\\ ^l,B.D.
in a pair of scales.

muti, miti (?)


o

14, the

weight used

W'

c^

dead, dead person


650,

or

ji
r. 453,
j^;

mu-t

Rec.

5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.

thing; plur.

|^

000
1'

mua 1^^^,^^,Berg.

29

= kua,

374, M. 206, 361, N. 667,

ol'

':^'
r

muhu
mukha
5:^
I
(|

V
^. T
fj
.

'

'

Padtlles, oars.
Kill

Ci

the dead, the

damned.
a
'

'^

Jour. As. 1908, 272

=
muti-t, miti-t (?)

dead

fj

t bur.1, to blaze

^ "^
^
.

woman.

^, Rev.

mutmut

14, 10, fiery-[eyed].

^ ^

'

contagion, a deadly disease.

mukharer

^^
^
Gr.

"^-wnnn

Rev

Muti-khenti-Tuatl^^-fJIhT;

13, 13, scarab, beetle;

KiivOa/ioi.

Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.


T 4

M
Muthenith :XZ^=^
a goddess.

[296]
Tuat IV,

M
mem
^N
'~''~"
,

a sanctuary of Sebek

in the Prosopite

Nome.
-

mbenai

^J
n

Rev.

1 1

Mema-aiu

"

I'uat VII, a star


in

III'

the Tuat.

163, hither; Copt. eJUtni-I.

mbentiu (?)
the
I

memhet_|^|^,iv,484, =
1

the apes

(l

zz
St

division of the Tuat.

fi

a chamber in the domain of Seker,

mpaitu

Copt.

Memhit (Mehit)
B.M.
32, 169,

^|^f-g^,
Lateran Obel.

an associate of Ptah and Neith.

mput (?)
mefak ^=
mini

disaster,
trouble
o

(?)

memkh

^ ^^',
'}

turquoises, emeralds.

mefakitiu f
I
I I

(with
Sinai

memsher '^^
'^"y^^, evening,
night.

"^^ =

(zsa

I
I

1,

the gods of the turquoise land,

i.e.,

mefkh
7\

to untie, to release,
'

to loosen.

men

.0

D
.

Rev.
'
,

II,

48,

good

149, 12, perfect


I

mefkh-t t\
_Hjr^

000

Verhum

II, 686,

Men

1*^^^ ^~wv^

not to have, to be without.


I

to pass corn through a sieve.


1 1
1 1 1 1

>

men ^,
,

/www"^^^,
to

to suffer pain,

to

be sick or diseased,
Rec. 27, 224,

III

be weak, to be

in labour.

Jif^o

I'

I j
'

IV,

888,

turquoises,

ci

malachite, emeralds.
AAA^-^-

-S=,

Mefkait

^|^^ O, Rec.
i.e.,

31, 172, god-

W X
until

Peasant 250,
pain, sickness.

A^

''.

<^

III
,
I
I

dess of the turquoise land,

Sinai.

sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,

mefg
malachite; see
{ I

ffl.

turquoise,

wounds,

fatigue, calamity.

000

men
sick

\
"^^j

IV, 972,

"^^^^

mm

man.

_|;^^.T:

268,M.423,Thes. 1295,

men
etc.
;

a preposition with, among,

var.

Q
,

A.z. 1908, 17, a an

nmem(?) ^^^s^=|]^=
zuem
w
I r

amulet, a kind of ornament.

men
|Umii|Q
o
I

t^f^,

ww,.
^ij

AAAAAA

Ki

D
n.
n-vi

1: c^,
II

Rev., to remain, to abide,


stable, fixed,

to continue, to

be permanent, to be
A
,

abiding, stabli shed;

||

,
_

doubly

/ fAf^AA/^

m
ftlll
I

1""^
,

i*^""^
(WSAA'V

coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin.

firm

'^li'
a~w>a

things that abide,


everlasting

hence possessions;
Mast. 306, 474, TV, 948, hyena.
inscriptions
;

Copt. JlXOTf n.

M
men
to
until.
1 1
1

[297
f"^
:

M
I

er

men m

1 1 1

^.
\;:>

menu
unto,

'>'~vv

Amen.

24,

IS.

*~^^^

remain by, a compound preposition

Herusatef Stele 67,


-wwva,

daily.

r 1

men-t

i^^^*^
CI-

/\AftA/V\

mien
J

daily

gift

or

oflfering;

plur.

something which

is

firm, abiding, stand, position,

habitation, stability, staying power.

o(?iii

o iiioeUi
f\

menn-t

l'^'^^

c
permanent one(fem.).
Ptoi.
i

menu
Stele
i8.

^^^,

P.

373

'
,

N.

149,

daily offerings or ceremonies.

menmen
Stable,

^^^^ ^^^^,
JWA/NAA
AA/V\AA

menit^DO
1
1
'

-"
1

^
le

'^

AVSAAA

Q^

permanent, abiding.
daily ofTerings.

men-t, men-ta

AO-

P-

183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively.

men men
J

Rechnungen

45, calculation,

statement.
j

menu

S ^:
%\
O
_Zr

'^Jl

fi""'
'

permanent,
stable one.

Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur


'

dans

sens horizontal."

men &b
men
feet,

(or

ha-t)

^^
3^

^,

iv, 616,
8,

men-t
c:

AAA^/VA

Rev. 13,

Uiii

firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute.

nature, kind,

manner; Copt. JULIIte.


/VAAAAA

retui

"^^^^
([)).

fi of

the

two

lUOU

/SAAAAA

determined, persistent.

A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so


-^-^^

wion
ffl fiTl

^^^^

that

which endureth, a name


of the sky.

^,
;

Rec. 31, II,


n
i\

^"

"

am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so


X'

wwva

11

ViAA'S^

f-

537)

goddess from
Peasant 231, such as they.

whom

proceeded

m.en- L
Tuat ^^,T VIII, a mem-

^vwv

/aw~ 1

ju

a^^^/>a

ju

*
,

sucti

and such a woman.

>

ber of the bodyguard of Ra.

men-t '^^
swathed
Osiris.

n
f|

^
n
AAAAAA JJ M
I

P'-i^e,

abode,

Hen-a

/vwwv

Tuat IX, a god who


habitation;
plur.

Men-ah-hetch-tt
the

^^^

t '^v

Pn

menu, mennu

'^
n
r

Rec. 13, II,

name

of a serpent on the royal crown.

O
AA/VySA

Men-urit
,1

^^ ^^ " J), ^WAA^ <n> on


_
Rec. 21,80,

IV, III 3,
I f 1
1

www
1

^"'^'
/\^M^^

'\P'' a goddess.

Stele 10, IV,

120,

"^^ ^

tr-t]

^ i^^, Tombos ^
"II
v

11111,

men-t ww

"^

^
'
1

Rec. 20, 40,


fort,

ww^

Vicr~D, IV,

m, S,

daily;

Copt. JULHIte.

739, camp,

station,

lortress, caravanserai.

Stronghold

plur.

ilO^
(2

IC-D "" ^,
I
I

Israel Stele 23, aw\a

men-t ent ra neb


III
,

Q G

Dtr-3
vr.
I I I

ta^Q
,

"'
w^

/www
^v
I

IV, 1105,

/Vi/VA/VA

IV, 490.491. 754,

^/wvA/^

904, regularly, every day.

men en Abu
B.M.
with

1^*^^^
' '

^~wv^
I

/V/WSArt

fJ^ 0iO,
Stele
0,

mem

^"^

169, fort of Elephantine.

Rev. 13,

2,

daily; Copt. JULJUCHHIte.

menu

esia

tk

^
III'

Tombos

JI

boundaries.

'

"

M
meni
,

298

M
menmen ta ^^^^ A
I

t I t

I I

\
,

to set

up a memorial.

,
I

AW^^AA AVVVAA

3X

-pv menu "^ eZ


I

U. 60s, Rec. 34, 117,


'

''^"'^

tefiiW)

Rev.

II, 141,
AAAAAA

earthquake

shrine, pavilion.
n
1 1
1

1 1 1 1 1 1

menu

/^w^a

Palermo

Stele,

www

'
1

1.

waw
ddd' D

Menmenit
,

'='

AAAAAA

_A Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent(WNAAA AAAAAA t^

DDD

ODD iB
fl
I I

diii^
.

cj

god bearmg

six stars

and 14 human heads.

diiiiifi

AV\A/VA

DDOjlU
I

/wwvaS

1'

(2

A,%AAAA v

Menmen[it] ^^^ ^^^ "


AAAAAA AAAAAA

J^_
Xj.

b.d.g.

monument, monuments, temples, comscale, obelisks,

259, a form of

Hathor adored
1 1 t
I I I

in the

Fayyflm.
a
title

memorative buildings of colossal


palaces, walls, etc.
*^
'
:

Menmenu-a ^^
t

n n
I

a^a~v

^WAA^

DDD

I,
..I

monuments
JU.<Leme,

AAAAAA AAAAAA

of

Menu.

made of basalt
jui.i.eini.

(?); Copt. JULi.em,

Men-mut-f
o O
,

i*^^^

mpM
n
1

Pap. Mag. 54, a form of

Amen.
(?)

1 1 1

n
11

D
1

Q.

AAA/VvA V^

men
god
|

r^"^^
,

the pinion or leg of a bird

Awv>

v\

a colossal statue of a

D e
or

king

phir.

"^

^
,

men-ui(?)
|
.
]

aaaaaa^,

W,
J]'
H

q^ J
statue
;

5^

'" (
j

^^

""^^
tl
;

the two shoulders

aaaaaa

Copt. xjLA.em.

meni
^^AAAA
1
1

image,

plur.

^ ^ II
menu

Oc'liii Tuat XL T

^ w^^ === V ^
I

aaaam

n-*^

III

AAAAAA
I

v\ii

DDD &r
Vi ^ _ JT L=Z]

a kind

Jl

men
a

tii^

eii^

C?

tiH^

H^^ Ci
;

of priest, mmistrant

plur. A^AAAA

Y\{i

11

kind of stone, block of stone, slab


I

plur.

Menui (?)-her pet


,

/www DmnDii
.

/wwvA

bases of statues, large pedestals.

Annales

III, 177, a goddess.

D S

111

men,
tain,

mem
AAA'WV

Ci^,
AAAAAA

[1(1,
1
1

mounf^^ Ci^

men
meni

a^waa

D e

_\Sj e

seat, buttocks.

r"^^^

stone

hill

dual,

www
.:.

C^
[^1

QUID
,

r'^'^^

anni

o w

~ww.

Dd
AAAAAA

(^,

Rev.

u,

167, leg, thigh.

Rec. 27, 84.

men-t
ftA^^AA AA/W/W

Menmentt
mountain, necropolis.
JjCLenL
AAAAAA
,

1^^^

Rec. 36, 8i,

^.

thigh.
r*^^^

men-ti Aw^
P.

^^,,U. 389, P. 253, 'vaaaa>|^^,


812,
156,
n
' '

665

i)

P.

201,

611,

N.

937,
I'M"
v^^vaa

1063,
^
-.

efii||,
I

the West.

'

"

.ffv

men

1^^""^
,

Mettcrnich
to set
1 1
1 1

Stele

^j,
'^

"'^^ vj^,
JIIIIIL

down.
1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 1 1 1
1

1 1 1

n
,

A^ j, AA^_^,
a
,

M"

A A

>^

p
''"

(JiJii.

menmen
AA^WAA

-^e'

iv,
or

y\

AAAAAA

AAA/WV

two thighs, and the part of the body above them,


the buttocks.

1105, Rec. 31, 15, to move, to

move towards
t

away, to quake; Copt. JULortJULeit.


I

^ ti^ ,? <? men-ti Nut www iJi:,p.4oi,M.


I
I

t I

menmen
H
I I I I

l I

I I

I I 1

I I 1 1 ^ [

t I

fl

a,
VAAAA AAAAAA
^AAAAA AAAAAA

572, N.

179, the

Vi

f f

,^_J, A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,


AA/VVV\ AAA^^W

menti
I 5 ^. M.

two thighs of the goddess Nut.

-^c^.

P-

79,

N.

A/VSAAA

6, to

remove, to

set aside, to carry off, to steal.

109, N. 760, thighs.

M
xaenmen ^ |
ivi
,

299

M
Menu-fai-a

to

meet together.
37,

Hymn

Darius

fln^T

Menu

of the lifted arm.

^v\Av\

1 J.
[Ifl

a god.

Menu-neb-semt
Menu,
lord of the deserts

Meni
men-t

"^^^

^
="^

Gol.

Ml'

5, Tuat VI, a god.

^~^w '(^j Thes. 1202, plant, shoot.

Menu heri ab P-hapti


Berg. II, 410,

gT T

Menu,

dweller in P-Hapti.

menit
meni-t
varr.

'^^
(]

f "^^
'^
,

""oots, stalks,

stems.

^^
AAAAAA

Menu-aah.
a kind of

^^ t^ ^

ell'

Quelques Pap.

nh
1
I

wood;

N-^-T^

38,

Menu

as a

moon-god.

Menu-Amen
god of generation.

^J

'^^
I]

^ dual

ODD 000

DDOYYY COO

Menu Amen -Ra-ka-mut-f


AAAyW\

^ 5a
IV, 687, 730, 1 104, 1165, grove, avenue of trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery.

fej ''^^

^
H^
62,

^^^

Denderah

I, 23 Menu + Amen-Ra + Kamephis.

Menu-nesu-Heru
Denderah IV,
1

=^1 i '^LZl,
L=/], B.D.

=^^

men
animal
;

r^'^^

'

'

I I

1^
plur.

^fcil

'

domestic Nastasen

10,

a warrior bull-god.
,

menut,
I

^w-jj

Menu-Heru

Menu

-f

Horus.

Stele 40, I

W W men-t
,

Rev., cattle, sheep

and

goats.

Menu-Heru-fai-a =^^
,

q. Rev.
I t
I

12, 70, cow.

Mar. Aby.

I,

49c,

Menu

-t-

Horus.

H menmen ^^ ^^ i'=u),
I 1 1 I I I
I t

bull;

AAAA/\A AAWNAA

"^ W
^
*

Menu-Heru-netch-tef-f
ida
1

^^
'^'
j]

O Q
L=Z1'

Ci

B.D. 145, V, 75.

Menu-

Amen,

the bull of his mother.

Menu-Heru

sa Ast =^^

"^^

menmenu-t
1

^'
x
1

Menu
'
1 1

as son of Isis, a

god of Coptos.

1 1 1 1 1 1

Menu-Khenti-He-t-Seker
1 I

11

=^ ^

Q^^"^
<;:z>
/wvw
f\^j*/w\

Edfu

I,

12, 17, a

form of Menu worshipped at Edf(i.


,

-^

TTTT

^A^AAA ^AAA^A

'

J)

-ri

Menu-qet
80,

=^ J |^
-'I

Denderah IV,
ist

B.D.

149,

the god of the

Aat

var.

Menu
9,

It,

Palermo

Stele, -^oi-

| D^crets
^

B^J

*-

--,U. 377.537.-**^^. M. 699, N. 719,

men

i*^*^

0-9, ^^'

AAAAAA L

Jdove, swallow
;

plur.

725,899, 1280,

oioro^,
1
^

P. 185,
A/g^AAA

%
_Z1

I,

Peasant 27,

^|-

,T. 295,A.Z. 1908, 38,

^,Rec.3i,3i,

mennu
AA/>AV\

O %\ ^^, /T _73r
ftAAAAA

Herusatef Stele

47, a vessel in the

form of a dove or swallow.


^,

god of generation, and the god of the 5th month


Gr. Mil';

TTl QTl*t/

AA/^A^^

a
(?)
;

kind of
Copt.

"'^ =
4,

wwv;, L.D. Ill, 283, Burton,


c

bird,

swallow

(?)

dove

(?)

pigeon

to

Excerpta

A.Z. 1867, 33.

"

M
Men-t

300

M
meni
^^^^
WAAAA

"^

^=t, B.D.

86 and 147, the

X X

e;ji3

swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra,

linen cloth.

and an incarnation of

meni-t
dove, swallow

^
(?)
I I I

Isis.

(jd

^,
u.

^
i-?4a,

menui w:^
IH0H
AA/V*Aft
I

MU,

linen cloth.

jl

fire,

flame, heat

van /wwv^

(2

.(!
|

J|.

menu-t
offering of a
I

^^,
I

n. 442A, the

men

w>w\

t^

V(

enom, poison
flame.

(?)

dove or swallow.
I

11

mn

men-t
o

A^v>^^, fire,

men

P.

264, -wwv,

A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase


stone
j>-

-^

pot of white
Avwv\
^,

pool, lake, canal.

pot of black stone.


13, 412,

men-t

wwvvr, p.s.b.
'^

Rec. 17, 145,

mena, meni

^^^^

T^lj.p.

.80,

ww^" fjH! pot,

vessel,

a wine measure; plur.

^^Ijl], M. 280, N. 891,

^^^50,
19,

N. 891,

wvNM

vessels to hold medicine.

xin

^^l
1
,

M y^'
V -^rg>f
1'
1 1 1

Rev. 12,

^^
(j(l

^n^,

men

f^^^^

^iWf

wine.
1111
1

1,

f\

menu menu
1^^"^ w>a^

O ^,atool(?)
,

a club, a weapon (Lacau).


'

mennu
III

r^^^^

AAVvA^
111

(j

S1

L=fl

III

AA/VA'V

w
in port, to lead

(]

\||,

to tie

up a boat

gum, resm, manna.

a boat into port, to tether cattle,

menen(?)
fication.

r^^'"^

/Vi^VSA'V

^^lAAAA

to gain access to a

woman

-^

fg^ *=*
.

O, an eastern
in

drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used

mummi-

Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JUtOOrte.

mena hepu
<2

men hetch-t ^^

^^ite manna, a ^ kind of drug. i O'


.1111111.

n
I),
1

III

Heruemheb
laws.

6,

to

administer laws, to enforce

fi/^TA/^

mennu en Tchah
A

,ww
AAA^AA

III

'^^^
the

menna
arrive in port.

wv~^

^0^(1, AAVWA
I

P.

617, to

H] fJv]) Annales IX, 155,

manna from

country east or north-east of the Delta. ''II ^ -V AAV^AA

,uimi,

menen-t
m.en ww^
1
garment;
plur.

mummification chamber.

n
-CZl

^
,

menn-t
the

m^j^

arrival in port.

AAAA/*A /VSA/WA

men
stuff,

arrival in port.

a piece of cloth or

sheet,

menu
mena

o
h

^ ^S ^ ^^^,T.387, man kam men ^ g-^^^.


'S'
M.403.
b-oTvi
liiiiiii

\
"l

^j^
'

Nastasen Stele

12,

a quay, harbour.

^
Vi

1=0^, harbour, haven.

liiiia

^::Z]

black
cloth.
1

t^^ menau-t

(JVI^.'^OV
ec ^ ^^^
/I

men ^^r " \ M


AAA^^VA

^J^,

IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur.


Copt. XfLi.not, JULOOIte.

.,

I|

an offering of
linen for

r'"^^

AA/WNA

(|o%>;

cloth,

a bundle of linen

||

sacred purposes.

mena-tu

n^ i;^'0*"
'

arrival in port.

,'

M
menu-t
a landing
;

301]
MeM-t
i*^*^

M
urit
^A^AA^
1

^^~w^

^
fl,

auat^

Nastasen Stele lo,

^
M.
396,

<=>.
t\

N- 949t
''^=

Copt. JULOOrte.
a
post,

(|-^^,
1, -wvA^ A jlJ

men-t
plur.

boundary mark;
N. 81

^W
\

"^ 1 1'"^"^ J

<3>,

N.

7,

a goddess

(?)

D
\
\

Menant-urit
i^"'^^

'^^^^
AAA^vAA
(] \
I

<:^,P.

163,

1)

-^^,
4,

Rec. 30, 68,

1I
(]

o ^ *==="'
i*^*^
1
1

M- 415. a goddess,
P.

oJl^,
MM, two

jj-gj,

^
"^^

684

(division of

word

Aw^^

doubtful).

Shipwreck

mooring post;

(J

men
=

fj.M^->

Tur. Pap. 10, to offer

(?)

Stakes for tying

up a
Q

boat.

menau
mena, meni
P.

v1

^^^^'

*^'^<^^

'"

which

men ^
6/16
/I

=*

*=,
,

m. 124, n. 427,

prisoners to be executed were tied.

in

U. 118,

to bring, to present, to

(]\\1
1
i

'^^ '^^^1
V2o
AAAAAft
I

(]
I

AAViAA

%. _Zl
"W
die;

mena, menau aptu

^^^^^

W\\ 604,
herdsman

180,

^^(l%^fl^, ^^i\,i^, a=^,


118,
to

^'

^^ ^^^^ cattle, shepherd,

A.Z.
^^^^
(]

1908,
^

arrive

in

port,

to

[|%'^'^,

A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd.

"^^^

1 1

a happy death.

mena-t, menit
i59>
^A/^A/^A

^^^^
(1
'=^

(\^'
^11

iv, 917

^A/v^A^

(10
I

^, an amulet worn

to give physical

happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occasions; plur.


,

ciH'ft
1

it

was

v/^
.

I'
,

i*^"^
AAA/SAA

S (111,
fl

Ci
tc

dead

things, the

dead

w^^

r^"^^

f^W^A

m.
men
1
1 1 1

-"'-;

-f-^^ZI
t
I

Ill'
, .=\;

etc.

the death cry, the wailing of women for the dea^. "HI mil /7/^
1 1 1
1 1 1 I

^->l!

Hathor.

mena-t mena-t

'^^^^[Iq'^n^
,wwv> 1

^AAAA^
[J
I
1

/^A/^^AA
1

/WAiVi
1
1

AAAA/W

^^
^

^
'

"^'"^

"'^

^"'''^'

swallow
of

(?)

dove

(?)

fly-t

l<^i"d

gum,
'"

resin.

AAAA/V\

_.

couch, death bed,

bier.

mena
"^^^

"^^^
Q
^;ww^
1
,

^O
W
,

^^'' ^ P''

'^

measure.

meni-t
WWSA
I I

l^^, u. 422,

Menat
AAAAAA
1

^^^^
(]

^ (\

the

name

of a star

(?)

(SAft/WV

III
*i

in the

northern heaven.

(jo'Ji::^,
lied, bier,

'^^^[]^\|<^,

funeral, death
1 1
1

1 1

1 1

funeral couch; plur.

T. 241.
1^^*^^

^^

100,

a group of warrior-gods.

menana ^^^^
X
(]

mena-t

'
'

o, M. 709, ligature, band|]

V AAAAAA AAA/WA

(VWWV

|Um^
[j
I

age, wrapping;
^^AAA^

"l

INI

Rec. 30, 185,


A/VSAA'V

^A/^AAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

[)(a\|s^:r:^
AAA'VW T
i|

to arrive

in

port, to
die.

funerary swathings

(?)
|IMIIII|

^^Av^

''".

r\

Menat

r^'^^

/v*AW\ o
(]

menana ana

(?)

g-^(j

g|||,

A.Z.

1905,

AAAAAA

N. 78s,agod(?)

T03, mina, a weight;

compare Heb.

n3Q

11

M
mena
r^^*^^

302

M
Ifl'^^S^i^ ''"-^."^
I

(?)

^
1 1 I f

box, draught box, writing tablet.


H
I I

Mena
P. 171.

^^^

,'

'i"-

W Mll'^fl^^^
-

^WSArt

u=fl

'^

227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal

w^A/v^

Mennu
Mennui
,

^^wv

t^

a dog belonging to

moiia-t

A^ww

p. 615,

www
'WWW p
"I'll

M.

^^^^\

Tuat X, a

pair
var.

of serpent-supporters
,

of the solar disk;

N.

II39,
.

^
yi

'

""
J]

'mm
/\w/w\

"W VS

AAWVA \;^

/vA^ j^,

, ,

/ww7\

j^

t^

menu-nar (?)
^^'^^^^

AWiA-.

<t;^

^^1)

nurse j

a^^va^

]fl.:

'

-flW
nurses

^ ^ni

acacia

wood

or

gum

(?)

P-

739> two

sister-nurses

Metternich Stele 246, 247


TUT

Copt. JULOOIte.
JN.

menur
menur

^^^^
JV^^AA^

^=f
,

Stunden 44

o c

JiLoiiat

-4.

1*^^^

wvw

O ^
"

II !q

/www

to asperge, to

pour
(?)

out a libation

Lanzone

112, the Nurse-goddess Isis.

menur
ci

(?)
(?)

Mena-t
Mena-t urit
'^=j
<rr>'
IV, 920, 92
1,

N. 759, a nursinggoddess.

Xo

<z^,
ill

a kind of incense, bitumen

menuh. www _
great nurse, a
title

papyrus, water plants.

of several soddesses.

jumij,

menuhu-t (?)
462, firmament.

menaut

Jw
^u~TJ

M\
,

p=3

u.

niilch cows.

menusa
Men-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (e
1"^"^
J

^^ %> ^ '^^^^
d 8

Wort. 65 7

u]
menpeh-t
"i
i

0. A
1

the

name

/^

A'
00'
^A/^AAA
1 1

of the pyramid of King Nefer-ka Ra.

^
r

Rec
'l

24,

164,
ot

iii

/www

(^,

Rec. 18, 177, /wA^wO^, nipple


dual
AAAAAA

""" O

meni
www
1

P- 537' ^

proper

name

(?),

the breast

<:^> 3"^

Meni meni
meni

^^^^

m nef
ill, a

/W^AA

Nastasen Stele
;

8,

III,

M,

Tuat

form of

Osiris.

143, from
,

it

Copt. XJUULOq.

soldier.

^^4.4.
in

eii^

^-*=K

tii^

to kill

men

honour

of a chief.

"^

eifiii

^ O/'On

bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel


lery, etc.

,--<=S'

meni-t

'^i

foe,

enemy.
Rec.

monfit (?)
,

'wvwv

o a

rings, jewellery.

meni
AAA/V^
1 1

menfer-t

r^^^^
'

'I*^

ring.

,^^T)'
a^aaa .^^^^

to plough, to
14, 51.

till

the earth,

to cultivate, to
aaaam

break up,
I,

a kind of ornament (of the feet


1^*^^

pi

meni

~
f 'I

d
,

iit;;iif<=>i

"^,

.Anastasi .Anast;
plur.

i,

8,

i I^EI
rings for the

1;
I

ww^Oq
feet.

. i:

III

Ck

ploughman, labourer, peasant;

arms and

;;

'

M
Men-nefer Meri-Ra f-^lill
T

303]
menh-t "^^
AAAA/V\

M
8

"V^,
1 j 1 1 1
,

belonging to the corvee (?)


p
1 1

the

name

of the pyramid of Meri-Ra.


^A/^/^A^

menh
uimi. Q
o
,
'

TneHf ti

J.1

1 1.

480,

'

5oo Qo
fi

'

Q ^

o
'
,

wax Copt.
;

AXOtX^.

1
soldier
v\Aw

I
who was armed
ny
I

kind of
plur.

with a shield;
I,

menhiu
16, iro, things

^f^
made

,^^f)l,Rec.

IV, OOO,

^'^^AAA

IV, 911,

of wax, wax figures.

menh-t
I

e^

W
^"^^
soldier
/\
'a*
vi/\A/vA

1^,

Rec. 29, 148,

Mendes

Stele.

All

AA/\/vw

menfet
plur.
/VV\AAA

|UJ^

^l1'

"

'

menf t-ti (?)


bracelets, jewellery.

rings,

^
menh-t

I I.
I

Menmu-t
T. 290

i'^""^

urit
1^^^^ "^^^^
vessel.

an amulet

in the form of a serpent.

wtonn^a-no

?!

P-

606,
\\

menhut
AAAAAA

vase
n iii
, i

IK' common

soldier.

(?)

i,

ra

Menrir (Menlil) i^^


1
,

!
;

menhu
AAAAA^

to sacrifice, to offer

up an animal.

111111,

(^

.&&

^
I

"'

a Nubian god
'

see

Merur, Mandulas.
^^

menhu

menhiu

M II
|

M'
I

e^^

II|

(c)

i'

ovw

J'

menhep
LI

e^
^
A^^V/VA

X^

jTlil'
slayer,

sacrificial

priest,

slaughterer,

butcher,

executioner.

ran
,

to copulate, marriage, spouse.


r"*^^^

Menhu
Menhu
p.

'^^^ AWAA

menhes

X _a A

"^ ^
iLl

" slaughterer," a title of several gods.

10

Menhes&u
M. 664, N. 1280,

t"^^
' '

see

rn

'^^^
VSAAAA

rn
ra

(]

^,
p. 94,

673,
"^^^^

V^ '"^ll, JJ
/T
^'^'

Denderah IV,
^'^'^

^^^^

62,

'^,

M.

118,

V ^'
Infill
I

^'^'

''*^'

butcher-

god who slew


N. 56, a group of gods

sacrificial

animals and the foes of

who watched

over the

the gods.
*
f\
i

South, =^^^ jL , Ta-shema.

Menhi ''IM,
IV,
509, register, writing tablet.
p.
l

r\

1 1

^IQOI'

the ''

luenhet

"^^^^

^D
1
1 1 r i

Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.

menhetch
tablet.

185,

Menhi
AVVA^A

Tuat VIII, agod of the


Circle Sehert-baiu-s.

M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908,

47, register, writing

Menhi
^AAAA^

f()(l^^.Nesi-Amsu 33, 6,
i

menh^^]
menh-t

^,Rec.i3,io,

'^^^

a slaughtering-god
i7> 57) the

(](|

>
|

^-D- (Saite)

companions of the same.

girl,

maiden

(?)

Menhit
ysAAAVN

Si'
Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.

{^^^ 8

'^^

Rec.

15, 142,

young
sow.

M
^^"^

304

M
menkh ab
(or

Menhit^j.,iv,479,^f(j(l^||. 03
a

ha-t) |"^,

iv,

1044,

man

of right disposition.
jumii,

'^^^'^^'
goddess, consort of Shu

menkh
I^J,
a lioness-

A
;

/I,

to

work
;

in

wood,
(
(I

to cut, to carve

var.

|^^w.A

5^__y]

worked

Copt-

JULCrnK.
,

Menhi-khenti-Sehetch '^^^0(11
^^^AA/\

All

menkhu ^^
menkh-t
r^'^^
,

^ n ?

"^

Y
(

^1 carpenter.

Piankhi Stele 83, a god.

menha ^^^
menhita
king's gift;

77
AV^./\A Cli

AAwwv

TJ

work

"^^^
(1,

P. 3

1 1,

l\^
^'

produced by the carpenter,

inlaid work, fretwork.


to

P. 613, a kind of bird (?)

menkh ^^
l
i]

^^

^
1
1 1 1 1

^
>

'I

A/V^/W

^'i,

be

^^^-

^4, a

tied, to

be fastened.
awvaa

compare Heb. nn^p.


f"^^
1

menkh
1 1
1

clapper, tongue of a bell.

menkh
^AAAAA

^
cr

", Amen.

a tool or instrument,
14,
11,

chisel,

a forked
staff.

to

1-

award, to reward, to recompense, to pay back, to


confer a
gift

menkh

^AAAA^

or an honour, to be good, gracious,


;

perfect, well-doing, beneficent

<:r>
i

A
D

menkh-t

^"^ ^"ll,
'

an

offering.

t.

389,

p.

592,

in a proper or

becoming manner;
,

^^ ^^
AAAAw
fi

IV, 1071;

^^ ^
to last for
all

Tg,
|S|,

Thes.

1207,

[;^
stuff of

^w^~^

g, a plcce of cloth or
veil,

any

ft

perfect for ever,

good

kind, bandlet,

a ceremonial girdle or
;

fillet,

time;

the || ?|,

two beneficent gods (Euergetai).

a change of raiment

plur. vwsaa

[ [

IV, 1147,

menkh-t
22,
AAA^AA

^'^^^'
rt'

Amen.
''^'

19, 14,

M.
^''
,

IJS_

584, N.

189.

The
:

following bandlets were

"^""^
1^""^^

It

'

tii^>

.^^^

used during the performance of the ceremony of

^.
correct,
perfect,

Opening the Mouth


excellent,
;

something that

is

menkh-t ans
"^^
j\

^^
(?)

"^^

ll

or

good, solid (of buildings), beneficent, excellence


jy
spells

n 5, the red bandlet.

L-J

^
,

perfect in the

knowledge of

menkh-t arun
the blue bandlet.

w^w

Q
I

w^~v^

(1

5,
/WVAAA

fl

of gracious disposition.

menkhu
menkhut
sels,

menkh-t atma
|
1

--^^

h <=s> Q

t]

-%

>

T T T good deeds,
.

benefits,

benefactions, excellences, perfections.

or

a bandlet

made

of atma cloth

(damOr?).

^^'^

Y.

/4'

^ood coun-

menkh-t aa-tS;^^|,the^^B.

counsels of excellence.

menkh-t uatch-t
' ell-conducted
'
loyal
j

'

O
t^^^

/-N

c^yv^v.

menkh

tii^,

^, or

mJ]

child.

the green bandlet.

menkhu

-^^^

y^
21

and

well-

menkh-t hetch-tS^g

->-
I

'

trained servants.

'

'

M
Menkh Menkh
^^^^
,

[305
B.D. 96,
5,

M
menSn
^AftAAA

a god.

^^^
\a.rge

r-n-|

ooso^ ooJTwil
sea-going trading boat
.-jav,
(3
;

A^AAAA

^ft/V^AA

V\

"^^

s^

a god

who

i^re-

"^^

V^

ri^.

'"^
'

sided over the 2nd

Menkh
who swathed
in

month
jl
; ,

Copt. n^Loni.
(i) a

,mmi, js^ plur. ^A^f^ nn

...j^v^

i"""^ w-AAA

A.Z. 1901;, is.

Xuat IX:

god

mensh
inside which

pi^fj, A.Z.
royal

1906, 158, the oval


written
;

Osiris

(2)

an object worshipped
I,

names are

plur.

Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby.

44).

Menkh -qa-hahetep
D'

^T

FD

%.

\J

rvn
r-vr-i
,i r
I

U
I

o
,

B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of


the 8th Aat.

mensh-t ww.
W

,
I

Thes. 1323, Rec.


11, 9,

3,

50,

'^^^^^
,

'J^'^^

Hearst Pap.

minium,

mens - 1 herM.
AA/VSAA
I

a substance used by painters.


208,

N. 670, the upper


menset.

^i

1^^^

mens-t kher-t
,

"^^^

^
I

z]

k=a ^wwv^
T

(a

L_J]

r.

TTT

"^^^

^ X X

ffl

AA/A'W

M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset.

Zl

r-w-.

/\

J^'
make an end
to

mens-ti

116, wwvv ra, Rev. II, 160, 167, to bring to an

mensa
wards
;

^
Q,
'

end, to finish, to complete, to

of,

IqI

L
'.

Rev.,

after,

to destroy
after-

Copt. JULOTfltK, JULOTf pK.

Copt. XJLItrtC^..

mennq
'

^A^,
" n
.

^^^limit

'3- 37.
.

com-

mensa (?)
mensa
Y
\\

'^^^

1=

i'^'"^

U.

31.-^,

A
Pap.
5,
1

Y
zi

N. 259A, sour milk

(?)

7,

a kind of tree.
fi'^^

jar,

vase,

jug;

^^Q,
"^

Menqit ti^
AA^/W\

^C2i

S\'
53, Berg.
71,

QQ

'^
t\

'^

ja''s o''

jugs-

Ombos

I,

I,

a godde.ss

O
13, 91,
after,

fl

of vegetation
r^"^^

and gardens.

mensas
afterwards
;

ili;;^

H,

Rev.

Menqit
O
f)
,

A A ^
,

/SA/vAA/\ iH)

A O

Co|)t.

AJtrmcoUC.
"^^^^^L?)
-wAwv

www

^U

a serpent-godd less.

mensub(?)

I]

spear, javelin,
I

I'

weapon.

menqi[t]

mensh
...

aa^~v.

T, excellent, good, sound,

menqeb
shady
stored.
seat,

^ JT,

Y "

Rev.

II,

167,

stuff, cloth.

p. 352,

581, a cool

solid

.see

>* f
'^^^^ll /ww\A

ei^ w^

place where the jars of wine were

menshu

&

cnaf,
V
,

^*^^- '3> 5.

benefactor.

menqeb(h)-t^^ |[rT],^^

ll^"^^'

mensh-ab
i"^'^
I,

^^ "C
r-rr-i

generous, beneficent

^J|j|c^,^J[5^, Rec. ,5,150,


shaded room
for rest, a part of the temple.

Rev. 13, 31, kindly deeds.

mensh
Rev.
13,
2,

5, Rec.

"^^^
4, 24,
tie,
"jl

c3o5^,
see

Menqeb
Rec.
16,

^^1, Thes. 818,^^1.


a man-headed hawk-god; var.

bandage,

cord,

bond;

106,

51.
Ci

(Saite)Menqeba^^5(n,

B^^aioi,

M
menqebit
"^^^^/i
lie.,

306

] nm

M
1 1

cv

1 1

Rec. 34, 124, the

Q
Thebes; Gr.

(3

J^'ZII-''^^^^^^-^'''^^^
^'^f^'* ^'

amulet of the serpent's head.

Miui-ft

menqebit
attached.

-^wyv

w~w
j

fl

collar

Mentit

(J

c Q

S
I

.g^i,

^> S-

^^

g^d-

dess of Ldtu.

or pectoral to which

the

serpent amulet was

Ment.safl<P)=]^^'<^^,
a proper

menqerit
var. of

name (Menthesuphis

?).
' 1 I I

c.,

Rec. 34, 124;

menta

^^
I

Tl II

fv

'^=^ ^^^, ^\[, N. 850 =

I I

1^

.J=.
r*"^^^

P.

204

4-

4 (Pyr. 1015).
r*^""^

menk
end, finish
;

(J ^,
'"'It

jour. As. 1908, 313,

mental

Copt. JUtOTfltK,
II III
1

JU.OTpK.
xuLuu,

W-'
n
(](]

Rev.

=
;

Copt.

AJLitT
jjj,^^

ei.

II16I1K.~1}

-vsAAi^A

^ -^

mentar
worn
16, comp{itriot

see

aaa^aa

^<.^,

Rev., ascent

Copt.

menti 1^
menker-t
as an
"^^^^
N^N^TA

<==>, an animars

tail

ooX.

^,

R^v. 13, 19, 15,

(.?)

ornament by men.

menti
Menkerit
:=^ Tuat X, a
c^
'

r'^'"^

r"^^

lioness-

goddess.

Typhonic animal of the wolf

species.

^
^ ^
i '

he, itj Copt.

ftToq.

i(Saite) 99, 4, a

god.

.1

I.

mentnakh-t

'I,

/W^wW

"^

ment, ment-ti
the two breasts of a

^^ ^
;

^'

^^

'^

^,
and

Rev.

13,

13, 20, strength,

power; Copt. JULItX-

woman

see

^
,

mentek
,

-^,

thee, thou;

Gen. Epist. 67, 68,

menti mentl
,

^^
i"
'

(w =

^ _^

J^^
1(2, Rec.

an amulet.

21, 78.

~w^w
" "[
'^~wvs ](?)

=<s^(?), the two

eyes.

mentll-ti ^^^ ^,
AAAAAA

the two breasts; see

ment

Excom.

and
I
I

r
I
I

Stele

i n
I

IF""' g

mini

/-

Mentiu

c.

^^ w
I I

i,
I

i^f^i
/VS/W\A

"^"iv^^i

^,

IV, 808,

nomad

hunters

ifO^

AA/WAA

/J

and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern They were famous for their beards Syria.

L.D.

III, i6a,
c

(j(]

^
I^

|,

L.D. III, i6a, 17,

N.
\

17.1,

"like the beards on the Menthu."


-vAAAAA

1"^^ "Ok

robbers of the desert, cattle men in the Sfidin.

Iffientliu

^,

P.

241,

^^ ^,
war-god

Mentiu nu Satt
^vwv\

^^
u!^
I

\|

'

M. 784, B.D. 140,


A/VVAAA

6, 171, -wwyy

J|,

^"^^

V r|
'ii^si'

'

''*"

'incient

-^

f-^ CiCi^,

Qf

Hcrmonthis near Thebes.

mentha
/wv,AA

^^

Jee^

f^, '*'

B.D.

114,

of the Eastern Desert

and Southern

Syria.

2, 5,

a mythological town.

M
113.6 nti

307

M
mentchem
'

AA/WW JIL,

an unknown object.

'^ t\

-0AAAAAA

AAAAAA

II^H,
I I

Peas,,,,

,33,

= Ik
J '

A ft.

y-^

I I

'''''

/^

Rev.

8,

171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.

Songs,

I,

s,

^~^~ 1

r,

'^^^'^ Q.

Tl, the breast, the

bosom
Stele

of a

woman
left

33,

the

breast

^^ Nastasen dual w^
>

mentchem
^VAAA

A.Z. 68, 12, sweet scent.


ii,

r~l r~l

mentcher
AAAAAA -^Z^

] p, \

Sphinx
(?)

83,

cerebellum

Copt.

i.ItTeXeJU.

mer
Copt.

^^

<rr>, a particle of prohibition;


(?)

Axncop

Ixnp (?)

\\
JULItO-f.

,_,,

Rec.

4,

122,

~wwv

V;

Copt.

mer-tt
mentiti
' '

'^^, Rec.

3,

50

5r5k

p
'^^^

the two breasts.

copy, likeness.

ment-ab (?)
.^+ ^,. ment-tl
ei!iiii

^
et^
]

Rec.

65, of bold intent.


II,

mer

^^ >-ax
,

a sea-going ship.

r^

o o

^o
a god.

^l^.

the pupils of the eyes.

mer

P.

485,

^,
1

P.

484,
I

AAAAAA AAAAAA

X==jTi
<^
f

AAAAAA

Mentef-t
AAAAV\ *S.c=k_
ll .

"^^^

""^

^,
u. 30,

N.

1228,

> AAAAAA
AAAAAA
^

^>
-^

t^
Cil

AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA

-j

P- 204,

:^
"^^^^

AAAAAA AAAAAA

<d^>
\>
,

j
|

T CSt*

mentch

^^
Jjf Q\\
'v',

^,

^,

schrift

117,

<^

^AftAA^

A.Z.

1905,

19,

any

collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,


basin,

U. 31, P. 602, N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.


31, 21,

canal,

inundation, flood, stream

plur.

Rec.

27,

232, breast;
P.

^^j^^^g.
P- 123,

M. 729, N. 1330,

Zll

7R,

the

left

breast,

606; dual
360,

mentch-ti
700, 982
;

^^^^

"^ ^ V

_
^3,

=^,
P.

U. 533,
I 1

P. 427,

M. 611,

T.

N.

ICZTJ
,
1

_
P- 245.

N.

1 2

16,

68,
I

plur.

AWW\

^
I

P. 302,
AAAA|^A
,

S/

'^'t',^,
\
I

Rec. 30,

196;

III

AAAAAA AAAAAA

^ "^ ^V,
Q
I

P.

414, M.

593,

N.

198,

mm
V
1'

Hill'
'

1'
1 1

<=>

1'
1
1

-^_W) <c=>-a

'"^^

teats of a cowj

N. 802, 1387,

^ X
"

X
r'^""^

vT^;

Copt. juLHpe.

AAA/VV\

<.

<

'

/^

/VAAA^

*^

mer mer

^^^^

-~ JSi
~\I
,

swampy

land.

--^ J.1LJ.1J-L *

IV, 630, libation tank.

^7^, N.

1365.

[1
,

mer
^
'^'"^ ^ ^^^^.'
AA~wv
I

~;^, Rec.

21, 78,

<==>

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

'^^

\>,

mentch ^^^ "^


mentchi ^^^"^
AAAAAA
I

the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.


AAAAAA

III

gram.
safe, secure.

mera
merit

AAAAAA AAAAAA

IV, 1077, flood, bodily


excretion.
celestial lake,

M "^i
11
1

^
=^'
,

heaven,
sky.

mentchu
plaited beards.

O "^

1|. N.

996,

Merit

Mareotis.

'

'

'

M
merit
VSAAAA
.

308

M
^(|
,N.
1 1

n
I,

N. 138.,

\>

A.Z#,

>G.

XK.

I7

19,

4.

12,

IV,

729,

A.Z.

1874,

148, river bank,

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

landing stage, sea coast, port, quay,

dam

Copt.

Mer

(She?)-aarut

Tuat IV,

ejuLpo.
the lake of Uraei in the Tuat.

merit
^
merit,
33) 3^)
^AAAAA
,

AAAAAA

'

Mer - Maati
'7;

i|,PPo,P,.D.
^^^^
31
III

lake, reservoir.

52-55, the lake of Truth in Rastau

merut
>
111

enS5
AAAAA/V

Rec.

Meru-em-M'fkat
" O
]

B.D. 39,
Tvr " ju.6r

18,

'

the turquoise pools in the Tuat.

boats, shipping in port.

o5 meua
n
,

"^^^

^^^
M.

1^"^^
^aa^^va

r=T

r^"^
a^^^^aa

merit
crocodiles which bask

I,

Berl.

3024,

75,

P. 180,

282, N. 892, a lake

on the
AAAAAA

river bank.
in

the Other

World from which the blessed

merti
I

V
,

Love Songs

drank.

Mer en - amu
'

canal, quay,
I I

aaaw

, B.D. 98,
-

7,

a fiery lake in Sasa.

mer-t

3L

?
ismiij
;

beyond,
'

on the other

side; Copt. JU.Hp(.'*)


(i) a sacred

Mer - en aakhuti
the
j I

^^
of the

/w>a^

Mer

'^

B.D.G. 617

lake

gods of the
Horizon.
AAA^NA

serpent kept at Edfu


of the Inundation.

(2) the protecting spirit

Merit

in if Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by


^^,
^
(2

Mer (She)-en-ankh

'^^ Vr\
'

<=^,.r--^,

12 jackal-gods.

goddess of the Inundation.

Mer-en-maatiu
'

a,^aaa

Mer-ti
'^^

^vLP,

Rec. 20, 42, the

I
I

the lake of the gods of Truth.


^w^~^
I

two goddesses of the

Inundation,

Southern

and Northern.

Mer - en - Maa-t
ss
I

Merit
:r,-F~~Si

meh <^
jr_

Pap.

Anhai,

IS

_D

k^

m
_

the goddess of the Inundation in the North.

B.D.

17, 46,

a bath of the gods in the Tuat.


aaaaaa

Mer-en-Heru
13,
I,

Merit shema
g

^-^^,

Pap. Anhai,

the lake of

Horus

in the Tuat.

^ <TSi

the goddess of the

Inunda'^^

Mer-en-hesmen
B.D. D.
17, 46, the

tion in the South

'

<^ t^, Y S S'


'2

is A P:A/vAAA^ natron lake in the Tuat.


I

Cy O

two goddesses of the Inundation.


I

Mer-en-hetem
1^=1'
I

/.

^nm -S^

,,

M- 552.

B.D. 63,

2,

the lake of Fire in the Tuat.

Mer-Aaru

^ ^^
(]

N.

132, the lake of destruction.

^|iiil^.

Mer-en-Kha

^^

M
cnzD, T. 37, P.

309

M
Mer-Sehseh

247, 332,

"^
p | p |,
in the

p.

178,

M.

469, 63s, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat.

M.

269, N. 888, a lake

Tuat.

Mer-en-Sasa "T^Ofl
no 0(1(1

M
fire in

Ql'
lake, or

Mer sekhnit
-

O
derah
I,

U- 393, 506, T. 32,, a


'

IHrH'^

island (aa

?),

of

the Tuat.
t

6,

a goddess of

Mer-en-serser

i^

""

*~

Qi '
1 1,
I

Mer-shesh(?) tmnoi^,
r"n~i
III

b.d. 98, 8

'^fjfj.'^
a lake of
fire in

-^.^^ [J, Tuat VI


^^^-vw^a

V\

a lake in the Tuat.


..ir.^

the Tuat.
fl"'^^',
\

Mer-Kensta
P-

n '^
11

fv/\/i

Mer-en-sehetep
96,
7,

In

^ a

b.d.

337

'VWV\A

I 1^.^^^

p. 336, 462, 638,

the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.

5i7>
, I

'^^^^^

Mer-en-testes ^^^^*^, ^^^


B.D.
15, 8,

-wv^ ^''^,

r\n -D^

'

099rthe Nubian

lake.

Mer Tuatta
I

a lake in the Tuat.


^^'^^

Mer-en-testes '^^
I

N. 144,
31
'

[1
,

^]lj,U.48:,^c^
N. II 5 3, the lake of the Tuat
;

31

^5?^

^**^ ,

a lake in the Great


Oasis.

plur.

Mer-Nu
I

~wwv

7|,

B.D. 39,

2,
I I I 1

the lake in which the .serpent-fiend Rerek was

crzD

drowned.

mer --^g'

T. 266,

Mer-neter T==Ti 3^,


,
I

-1
I

M. 421, t^'5<=>

T.283,^^S'P5,20,M.3i,^02
N. 64, '=csL,
,

the lake of the god.

<=>,

Mer-Hepu

6
I,

^, ^,
U.

p.

64

U. 419,

224,"

Rec

lake in the

Tuat.

27,

224,

^_

^i3^, <=>

\;:^,

^^, to

Mer-heh
I

B.D.

131,

10, the

love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will

2il

Copt. JULe.

lake of one hundred thousand years ;ars.

Mer-Hetep
2J

mer
no,
6,

mer
*^^
(5

'^

'"^

Q O

B. D.

Pap. 3024, 150, 151.

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

mer -mer
1
!,

S
\\'

Israel

Stele

Mer-Kharvi
B.D. 109,
3,

lovely,

22 amiable
II,

mer
love,

the lake of the herons in the Tuat.

^'
<c:^

Rev.

138
to

Mer-khebu
33

JQ

I,

Tuat

desire;

III, the
;

<^ V"
'0'
I

''"'^

according; accoruzng

\\

III

our wish

lake of boiling water with a foetid smell

to the

mer-t <^,

<

Q, U. 454
something loved, longed
26, N. 208.

righteous the water

is

cool and sweet.

Mer-Sab
N. 144, jackal-lake
in the

J-^,U.48i,
Tuat;
plur.
I I I

love, desire, wish,


III

or wished for

^",T.

mer-t ab

^^

'^, iv, 1023, willingly.

Meru-smen-a
lakes of the

['^"^

merr <=
,P.699,
P.

^'
J
.

smen

geese.

2x6,^^(2

to wish for, to
'

desire, to love.

u 3

M
merriu
those

[310]
i>

M
mer-t
^~^
''^^^
'

(jlj

who

^g
o,

^ ^ priestess in Herniopolls.

j.

o
*^i

love, lovers, friends.

mer
p. 69, N. 36,

merr-t

^^^ ^, ^^
plur.
<
III

Rec.

3,

47, a festival.
II, 142, gladness.

mer-t

Rec.

IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed


or wished for

mer 1
""^1

merrut

Rev.
,

love, desire, wish.


II,

133,

12,

8,

56,

pleasure

boat;

Copt.

merut
I

XJLeXu3T-(?)

o
~
www
I

1'^

(211'"^

h
woman
87,

Merr
meri

<
*^

"beloved one," a

title

of

several gods.

title

of several gods.

merut
sweetheart
'V'.^AAA<^^>
;

S^

r^l'

beloved

Meriti
J]
,

1.
a Mareotic form of Osiris.

*'cx_,

Metternich Stele
'V~V.~V

V^gi
v\

L.D. Ill, I4OB,


/

v\.

Meriti

^(](|;;

Mvw.
so that
;

na
ifn=K

wishing that

Berg. 50, a god.

^wAA^
'

wishing
that not

Meriti, Meritti

]^,
Amen, Horus,
Osiris,

title

of Ra,
;

and other gods

plur.

3L-^

nn

^
q'

P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt


.

Jixepix
lover,

mera =7
meri
1(

A H

^ 21'

Hymn

Darius 19,

Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.

friend

Merti

Hymn

Darius

8,

the

.^!\l\.\.

primeval gods and goddesses.

Meru-a ""^
lover, a loved one,

""T^

o?f

>

^-D-

(Savte)

U. 532,

something
loved.

68,

2,

a god

fern.

B.D.

Q Ofl'

(Saite) 99, 20, 140, 7.

menu
meriti
'

t^

JT 21'

beloved

one,
darling.

Meri-f-ua
Meri-f-ta
derah IV, 59, a guardian of

a guardian

of

Osiris.

Den-

Osiris.
^>

^^,Rec.4,

135

Meri-maat '^,
JULepiX.
/
1

^^'S-

'''

i^od

in

'

Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt.

theluat.

merit
desire,

*"^^
(|1|

o,

'''^
||(|

^,

love,

Meri-mut-f
x-^
,

*"^^
O
"^=31

wish

[Jh
I,

Denderah
46,

III, 36,

Amherst Pap.

love-spells or love-letters.

B.M.

681,

3=1

^
37.

^,

Rev.

37,

70,

mer-ni
\\

Pap.
'

3024,

104, lovable.
} ,

:'^^, Rec.
Rec.
1 2, 1,

M.^l]-'^'^
Khnemu, lord of Khai,

a form of

meri reth
lent, loving

benevo-

flAs.

mankind

Gr. (^iXavOpwiro^.

'

';

M
Mer-en-aui-f
-^ 'i'uat

[311]
XI, aform
of Af.

M
mer

_
a.^^

Mer-ent-neteru
of
tlie

'

Tuat XI, a

c'''
II,

^' ^'
12,

"^"^^^d?*^' ^^^
chief
ofificer,

goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess

124,

29, overseer,

head,

dawn

(?)

superintendent, director, foreman

plur.

Merit-erpa-neteru '"^^^"^ 1 "


Ombos
2,

o>

'^

131, a goddess.

Mer-segrit
127,

"^^
[1

mer
ZS

aau-t

P
2>

I.anzone

^f

ffUl^.
I'j^

IV,

mS,

inspector of dignities of the highest kind.


32> "lover

was

S? Pn
in

'

^^'^-

meru auaaut
n

S.

of silence," a
cult

serpent-headed goddess, whose


the
hilly

o
IV,
1 1

heads

common

cemetery of

of families, shekhs of tribes.

Western Thebes.

ah-t mer ah
etc.

Mer-setau,
I

*^^

^
I,

^
Ill'

^
"^

10,

111'

overseer of the estates, land superintendent.

jl ,

etc.,

B.D. 145, 146, name of the i8th Pyl

m.er ahu

Meri-tef
z>

B.M. 46631,
inspector of cattle.

Ombos

2,

131, a goddess.

mera

(?)
")

y'=^'

A.Z. 1908, 45,


chief of
p.
1

mer mer
\>
>,

jiH A/;

funerary chest or coffer.

chief of the caravan,

H
72,

Rec.

16,. 70,

vans; see Sphinx XIV,

and//rrt

io6a.

Rec.

12, 12, servant, peasant,

dependant.

mer

a en set(?)

^^
tract.

CH^

mera

^^^^
J)
'

^ female slave.

N. 1002, chief of the mountain

mer-t <=>\^J},

Palermo

Stele,

Rec.

mer abu (?)


tasi

^^ \ ^^'
Pap.
3,
i,

'^"'''"

IV,

3,

T,

Koller

inspector of

26,236,Rec.3r,26,^^||,^^^|l,
I,

horned

cattle (?)

Decrets

9,

I,

IV,

mer abu
seer of
all

shu
cattle

'^

\J
i.e.,

Y'

"47.

^
1

inspector of horn, hoof, and feather,


the

over-

and
' ^'

feathered
'^'

fowl;

^
I

^\J ^
^
^1
'

^^'^'
'

^"^P^^''' ^

'

''^''^^i

servants,

vassals,

horn, hoof, feather, and metal.

peasants,

hereditary

servants
I,

on

an
1081,

estate

^^

mer ant
meru(?)
'

xzx:
c-^=-^

cm
'
I

overseer of the storehouse.

IV,

Decrets 14,
,

'^l'

IV, 972;

^^^,IV, ms
district

IV, 408, chief of the peasants.

^,

Peasant 193,

inspecto^

mer,
%\fvvn
jf
'

meru *^^
^^'
^5*^'

'^'^^
,

% [M^,
land,

mer uaau

A. Z. 45, 124, overfleet.

Metternich Stele 117, desert, plain, mountain.


'^

seer of the boats, captain of the

mer unut ^v
149, a kind of priest
(?)

A~wv^

-jic

*^, Rec.

17,

mer-tt

"^^^^"^

desert

igriQ/VQ'

waste, wilderness.

M
merper
i,|\
'cr^,
chief of the house, steward, niajor-domo
:

[312]
iv, 1071,
plur.

M
mer met
i,

a captam

charge of ten men.

mer metcha-t
mer per ^^
steward.

)k

over-

^'^,
^~1
^"***^,

"^

seer of the keepers of the books,

chief

ft>

mer

nu-t ^^^

'

Ui'

governor

mer per nub


gold foundry
;

nnl 000
f^ssn

overseer of the

of the town, mayor.

. IV, 421.

mer resu t
m.er he-t urt
IV,
1

overseer of the South.

mer per hetch ^^


the silver foundry.

riwn, overseer of

VI '^

TT

aU

iiiii

118, overseer of the six courts of justice.

mer per hetch


governor of the treasury
;
]

mer he-t ka
(-h
r-j-j
,

^ \^^ D =" LJ

^'

i^eeper

IV,

of the

Ka -chapel.

42.;

_B%

1^1^?^ 9^4^" r^.


A
I

mer Hanebu(?) t;^^ '^


Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks.
P
,

^,
i)

111

o o

meru mau (?)

|\

"^^^
P

mer hem nesu mer hem


neter

^;^^^^1

^,

inspector of the royal slaves.

Rec. 33,

3,

overseers of sacred property.

mer mau
I

^^^^^Tf^- "^

n
,

overseer of the servants on


inspector of the servants of the

2ii

god

vs.
|

a temple estate or on private property.

mer m'khen

tx
^

^~
<VSAA/V\

T ]

^j?^-ft(](]i;^,.
ftAAAAft

inspector of the

^v ^^

priests of the

South and North.

*^'^'^'^

^'^'^ '^y''^'

cabinet.

v/|

'

mer menmen <^]| '^yp^,


IT, 180, overseer of cattle.

mer khent
Rev.
I,

(?)

IV
gardens.

100, the four overseers of the pleasure

VH^iiii,

mermer[it]

^^

AAAAAA.

\>

Roc.

mer khert

neter
;

^^^^ \
l^
|

over-

21, 81, port-master, harbour-master.

seer of the cemetery

V\

mer mesentiu
I ,

LJ

overseer of the cemetery workmen.

overseer of the blacksmiths.


C.

mer khetem-t
Q \^
com,

^
I

'^,

mer m'shau
I,

IV,

106, keeper of the seal.

P.S.B
;

21, 271, general,

mer khetemu
I

t^T^^^^

^^

%^

mander

of an

army

Copt. XeJULHHOje.
I,

overseer of the keepers

mer m'shau
high-priest of Mer.des.

title

of the

of the seal

;^^^

keeper

of the seal of the palace.

mer m'shau ur
commander-in-chief.

^?^

mer sau resu


D^crets 18, chief of the classes of the South

M
mer sunu
Pap. 42, archiatros.
,

313]
eyes"; <2:>-M^JiJ
body, people
in

M
,

Amherst

"all eyes,"

i.e.,

every-

D e
general
;

Copt.

&A.X.

merseba^PJ*^,-;
an

officer

boat.

merit

^^^^

h h -<e=-, eyes

mer semt aabtt ^^^^^^ J


ir;

go\ ernor of the eastern governors of deserts.

deserts
I I I

III

mer

sekhtiu

<>-<2:=~,
w

title

of the

Eye of Horus

or of Ra.

chief of the peasant field-labourers.

Merit <c=>-^
'-"'^'^f

JL, B.D. 99,

24,

name

of

mer sesem ^i^^^O P\\ ^^ ^>


officer of cavalry.

a part of the magical boat.

mer
,

sesh(?)a nesu

h
sisters,

keeper of the king's correspondence.

mer
enquiry
;

shen-t

'^

<==>" J J) 1 r^ J J) A won ^ \\n


'^'^^

in

the Tuat.

Q
;

ciiief

of

Mer-aakhu,
Rfc. 24,

etc.

8
(?)

Copt. X^.ttji.ne (?)

^^
,

Thes.

18,

one of the 36 Dekans

mer shen-ti
double granary.

^
L-

'iiLkl

'^^

Merti
chief of the

seti

/<<S

/K '^3:^, the

name

of

the 13th day of the moon.

mer shenar ^^:^v|^,


"V^
-i

chief of a temple storeroom.

:(l5.

mer shent ^^^^


n
fl.

^
-It

V'

to bind up, to tie together, to

bind on
fettered.

Peasant 192,
overseer of a class of servants
(?)

^ crown, to

fetter, to

be

v^M?>

I1

mer-t

^"y", ^S, ^"^p^,


Love Songs'
tie
;

Rec.

mer kat

^
.

lei

"^ LI

.director of public

works, clerk of the works.

Rec.

12,

25,

mer thethu
inspector of the
.

v
^^^crets
officer.

:^

2,

6,

7\
fiUet,

band, bandage, girdle,

plat.

mer tcheb ^^^^^A^'


chief of payments, chief accounting

18,

bundles of clothes

Copt. JULOTp.

mer-t <=^

house, palace.

mer

<:^>

to see, to look at.

mer-t

m,

in, Mettemich Stele 72,


Lfl

mer-t
dual
^^

<:::xs=-, <rr>,
,

eye;
119,
tsimi

\\

m
moon.
market-place
II,
;

m'

CTD, <:=^
or
1

^.

in
,

a quarter in
in

00
eyes
etc.
ci

00

<z:>
t

<rr>

the two

a towti or village, street


plur. <::=>

lane
,

a
1

town,
,

divine eyes, sun and

^z^

Kev.

in

<s>-

many-eyed, "full of

no

<cr>

house to house.

LHl

'

'

'

M
merr-t <=>rp <=> rp CD
, , ,

[314]
Peasant 300,
village, street

M
^,
p. 830,

a quarter of a town or
plur.
!r

M. 448, N. 465, 773,

corner, market

III"

mer-ti

o W

the two halves of heaven.

^Si, Rev.

14, 12, sickness, illness, pain, sorrow,


-r

mer-t

^^.
LP

cow

cruelty, grief, fatal disease;


(?)

^\
'^'

*^,

Mer-ur
X
,

>

^^,

Rec.

B.D.

31,
(I

30,

99,

19,
(3

^^
^^^^

Pap- 3024.

"^6,

sickness.

Rev. II, 130; see

Nemur.

mer, mera
Rec,
4, 30, to

*^^^

mer (mut)

<^ ^,

Amen.

21,

10,

guide

(?)

mer <r=>,

Palermo Stele
^^' H49.theniorus

merti (miti)

^^.
merit

"'^^^v^^,
(?)

^ WJVi

the dead, the damned.


A.Z. 49, 55, the damned one, a name cf Set.

^
12,

(j(]

|, Rec

3, 48,

-^

Mer

^,

u. 664,

2(|(]^,
^=(t

^(](jt[.
protector of the dead.

^|]|j.()|,Ren88.^f'^^,
I.ove Songs
etc.,
i,
(|[1
,

Mer[it]
staff,

plank,
'^T\
ibid.

^^,
Ill,
24.

Denderah IV,

84,

name

^
i(.

of the

wood

of the

morus

tree

plur.

(a\

of the goddess of the 8th I'ylon.

Merit-neser-t
I

^ ^\
,

%& ^\ ^^
28,

Merit "^
''=31

(2
(1(1

^-=A", b.d.
tree.

169,

18, a

Ihes.

the frod-

mythological mulberry
.

dess of the 8th hour of the night.


.

m.er-t

1
s'-i^,

... a wntmg mstrument.

AAAftAA

Merit nesru ?
a fire-goddess.

at f||,Tuat

I.

mer

*"^^r^. n.

258, milk pot.

merrit <^^ \\\\'^\ <^r> O


1

Shipwreck 164, vessels


or pots.

^,N.68i,^^,N.682,3f^^,
pyramid, tomb
plur.

mer ^\

hero, brave

man
;

2, 9,

mer?^^^, U. 607, P. 286,


^
(1
,

^^^^ Ad

Amen.

25, 21,

^
yjrT>-i-^, Rev.
ri, 151, 174, 12, 19, ships, fleet;

^^^^j to be sick, to suffer pain, to grieve,

to

be

sad, to feel

sympathy

for

someone.
,

Rev.

2, 8, sailor (?)

^^fk^i'''^'-ntck'fi:an"
mer4ri

mera-t
fullness;

.235,
,

Rev.

14,

II,

^^^^

-C2>-

a sick

man.

compare Heb.

v'j,<~H2-

M
Mera
an ancient name of Egypt
;

[315]
Merhu
Pa-ta-Mera
Mera =

M
the

god of perfume (?)

y^ /^ H men
I

'^^

"==5:.

AT
'
I

the

land of

Merhuit

""^l^^

J,

T.S.B.A. III,1424.

<^=> H

Gr. TlTi^,ip^..

a cow-goddess of aaw x M
U

_2a>

a kind of stone.

merh
merina C
IV, 665, captive chiefs

'"'^^^

"^

Tutankhamen

7,

<=>

compare Heb. p-in (?)


;

^^,^1 l]^,^^|^^,Rec.
'''^

16, 57,

'^'^.

A-Z- 35. 19. to destroy, to wipe

merua
Merur (Melul)
<=:>],

out, to delete or obliterate, to perish

^^-^^'^^

Ill

j^\^^r

A.Z. 35, 19, ineffaceable.

V\

(l[^.aai, a

Nubian god wor-

merkh

|\ '^, _g^ ci

U-

420, T. 240 to measure (the day).

shipped at Talmis and Kalabshah (Mandulas).

merurit ^'^^^

m.erkli-t -co'x^',
'=^'
(1

<=>?'^,

^ "^'"^ of bird.

A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13,


15, 141, a

^^^

^fl".
(?)
;

l^ec.

measurer of time, water-clock

Gr.

steering oar, paddle.

wpoXo^'fiou,

merukh-t ^i^^^%>'
name
of the
left

"measurer," a
i.e.,

merkh-t

<=>'^^^^, Mythe24, 107

CO n

eye of Horus,

the

moon

merkh ^^^.^^T'^, Rev.


140, to fight, to

u,

124, 138,

Merbaa

^
HfflD
I

wage war

Copt. JL.X<i.gj.
13,42,

M/3(,

a king of the
1st dynasty.

merkha ^.2a.T(|'^, Rec.

mermer
\>
I

in

ISLl
official.

\>

5X

itle ^M'tit
I

of an

Meres
B.D.
75, 3,

Mermer
Merna
|

5^'

-^ 5^' *
Rev.
12,

^'^'

a god.
c,

Mersheri

^^^^

'^,

9,

29

IV, 691
anoint, to rub with oil or fat.

ffl^l]|)^,Calasirites.

merh
merh-t
N. 313.

i\
d
=0='

^
,

to

mertit (m.erit)

'^

a
'

piece

of ground.

U. 61,

I=\J-

mhi
my

I
:

^. ^"5'
^-

to forget, delay.

hesitation;
ting

c I

not forget-

=&,

rule.

roof (?)

rtj

Rec.

4,

30,

oil,

unguent, grease, suet,

fat

of

U'

any kind; Copt. jSpe^I, A.JU.pH^e.

mhani(?)
27, a limb or

merh-ta

*^=^

<=> X

[)

unguent or perfume maker.


Mar. Aby.
I,

member

^^

^^

AAAA/V\

^, A.Z.

1900,

of the body,

Merhi

^^

Mehat

^'^^^^'^5'
a group of cow-god-

IHJ

^g.
(?)

79, a

l)oaa,P-6o,

bull-god, a form of Osiris

M
mhu ^\^'^^.
Rev. 12,
8,

[316]
ra

M
meh meh
-^
.

~^t

W,

'

Palermo Stele, a ship 100 cubits long.


123,

y,Rev.,a,,.8,^ra-^,Rev.,,o8,

^,

P.

M. 215, N. 686,

k^
I

*=^, P. 417, M. 412, 597, 1202,


III'
;

IV, 648, tribe, clan, family


1

see

^
ra

OCZK

ra
M5^i:i, coition, begetting, begetter.

IP

'^^,

to

fill,

to

fill

full,

to be
'^-

full, filled,

to

be occupied with;

meher

^ ^
ra

^^(].
,

^^h

^|
;

ra

q,

milk vessel; plur.

U-

74,

Copt.

Thes. 1288, IV, 172.

meh-t
(|(|

mehri

ra

7\, milkman.

IT
N.
N

^'-

''-'

o^

k
,

N.

708,

[191,

fullness

Mhettut

^J^j^i.Tuat
at

I,

the ape-

meh-t ra
12,

gods who sang to

Ra

dawn.
Rev.
31

0,11'
I

Amen.
^
.

14,

17,

meh (mmeh) ^^^,


Copt. JDUUtA-g^, before.

15,

10,

mouthful of bread;
i.e.,

*-*
I

fulfilment of affairs,

the day's work.

meh
numbers
second
;
:

^""^t a sign placed before ordinal

o<=k ^'^^^,

first

=^ ^
II
'

II
'

Anastasi

I,

14, 5, to

fill

the heart, to satisfy, to

Copt. XJLe^.
c>c=>:

be content, content
^*=^
o<c:><

st,

^ person

who

fills

meh
^
28
cubit,
i.e.,

the heart, beloved one, darling.

seven handbreadths or
0-525
metre, or

="^ meh ab menkh i^A,


filler

IV, looi, perfect

of the heart, a

title.

fingerbreadths

or

about
i^il,

20 inches; Copt.
10
cubits

XK^-^e; T^n<=>
by
10;
'

meh ankhui Heru ^ ?? "^


IV, 1040,
filling

^
191
2,

multiplied

the ears of Horus.


zr-zi
.\.z.

Herusatef Stele 60, 132.

meh un
33,

^ -^^ ^"
34,

meh nesu
royal cubit.
cubit,

1 ^., 1

"^

J ^,

the

Rechnungen

poultry

yard

Copt.

The
r>

28 fingerbreadths of the royal


fl,

were under the

protec-

mehutcha-t^^l^^the
filling

tion of the following gods:


(3)

(i)

of the eye,

i.e.,

full

Ra, (2) Shu,

moon on

the last day

Khent, (4) Gab, (5) Nut, (6) Osiris, (7) Isis, (8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus, (ri) Mesta, (12) Hapi, (73) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhseouf,

of the 2nd

month of

Pert, the 6th

month

of the

Egyptian year.

meh mestcher-t ^
tasi

itl

Bf^

^, Anas-

Heq, (18) ArimSua, {19) Maantef, (20) Arireneftchesef, (21) Heka,


{22)

(15) Thoth, (16). Sep, (17)

IV,

3,

I,

to

fill

Septu,

(23)

Seb(?),

(24)

Anher,

(25)

meh retui
legs to

o^

the ear, to listen attentively.

jj<^,

to

use the

yeruaua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu.

good purpose.

meh
breadths.

notches ,^_fl^^,
six

the

little

cubit
finger-

containing

palmbreadths

and

24

mehseka^PU^<^2,toV
occupy oneself with ploughing.

meh
~=S I

M
meh qena ^
133, to
fill

[317]
(|

M
^'
''"

Shipwreck

2<^7,

^^
2,

N.39,

the bosom,

i.e.,

to embrace.
^~wv^

^,
:

A.Z. 1872,
seizf,

2 r,

Thes. r205,

meh. qet-t
13,
3,

=<^ i

i=S.

cr^

Rev.
Copt.

IV, 600, 648, to


possession

to

have or hold as a
. ,

to

act

with

great

prudence;

to

lay

hold of his

feet.

meh
meh-t(?)

Rev.

14, 40, the perimeter of a town.

meh
meht

1\

^
-w
'

something

captured,
prisoner.

^f^,

U. 261, abundance.

^ ^^
I
(1
^^

^-=^'

Rev.

12,

37,

mha

S
/=:
f

>

'

addition, increment, increase.

^
mehi

=/],

Rev.

14, 37, to

have power

over, to have possession of; Copt.

i-JitL^^Te,
fi
,

Mehiu
Mehi
Mehit
o.^
A

(?)

<=x=>^

B.D. 180, 18, a god (?) B.D. 168, a serpentdeity.

q avva, t. 268,

=^

m. 425,

^
'='

ima,

0^1^,
'

N. 945,

-\l-1],7^l>^^>
D On
'

^ s ^*i^ 3' !r^ I ^


/VNAAAA

^ X
^WAA
AAAA/W

AAAAAA

'^"'^"- ^' ^'


'

a goddess associated with the god An-her.


C<3><

to

Mehit =-=^(]|)^^,B.D.G.

1268,

1^,
meh-t nub

11 AAAA/W V be submerged, drowned.

LI

'"'^^'^^^

OC^
_

AAA/W\
i

^ 'w^AA^

Ci

www 000

f*^

the washing

out of gold from quartz or mud.


the goddess of the North.

Mehit ^,
Ani
20,
;

Tuat IV, <|^

^^,

Pap.

mehU ^, ^ ^.

a drowned man.

(i) a goddess,

warder of the serpent

mehiu -^(|(|2^,^(|ll^j^,

Nehep

(2) a uraeus

on the brow of Ra.

Meh-f-met (?)-f

^A '^
il,

>

i^e god of

the i6th day of the month.

Meh-maat

^ ^i
^^
,

Tuat

ill, a god.

meh
Mehi
of the

"=^ 8 '^^^

V submerged
,

land.

Mehit-Tefnut
20, 6, a

5^ double goddess of Edfd.

^
I

^'

Edffl

I,

^ ^^^^^' ^ I
Metelites.

'

'^^

'^'''"^'

Nome

meh

o^ ~S

mehuiu
Rev.
5, 95, to be inlaid

^ |

>>

tl

^~^~"

the flood

that destroyed mankind.

with something;

inlaid with

mehi

(](]

'>~^^,

Rec. 10, 136, flood.

==
' precious stones: --'^ 1 covered with flowers of
,

^^ ^^
1 1

mehit
'

'=\

c
/VAAAAA AAA/VNA /^A^A^A
'

-SAA 1 1

/WVVVA

all

kinds.

;S^
/v.Awv,

^vvw^

=^

meh

<=<y

nnm

^ |
(?)

^^

nnni.

<,

Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024,

a kind of stone, agate

water-flood, rainstorm, a

mass of water, essence.

meh

<==^

^"^
a plaque.

""^

stones for inlaying.

000' III'
',

mehit Agba|^^^^ffiJ(]
/WWNAA

m.eh-t

U. 620, the flood of Agba, i.e the mass of celestial water above the earth.
^

'

M
mehai
=>=^

[318]
Mehtiu Mehtiu
IV, 6i2,
IS

M
r^\^
'=\
I

W^ M^

^' ^""^''' washerman.

those

who

live in

the North.

mehi
6,
1

AAA/W\ =>^(|(|3^, cx=><^<^[j|]^_ Rev.

10, p.

829,

S
Dream

36, title of a priest.

-^ik
'

^ik
,.

.^1

I,

mehi sem(?)
Rev.
3,

^ (JJ^
a
title

p^'Hl'
Stele 41,

45, title of a priest.

1:

.1

^^=IJ1, Q -MkI

Mehi

m^.

of Osiris

who

northern

tribes,

gods of the North.

was drowned in primeval time,

"

mehti (?)

^
Stele,

.,[^,

grain of the North.

Mehi

=>^(](|^, Diim.11,46,

27,^^

mehti

^',

fleet

of the

North:

Palermo
B.D.
(Sa'ite) 109, 7,

North-house;
of the North, Greeks

title

of Thoth as god of

^
^

the Inundation.

y^

l^^r^s

(?)

Mehit

==^

B.D.G. 292, a goddess


of the Nile-flood.

mehti -amenti

^^
^ w

"="

'^^
,

IV, 657,

Meht-urit
AAAAAA

=^'^=t
,

U. 427,

^
o<=X^
A.

north-west.

^,

T. 245,N.

623,<=>\^^

mehit

^^2=1,

T. 81,

M. 683, N. 1075,

^.
<3>^'AA ^,^<->ju o=<.
y ^^^'"^

^,
Rec. 33, 36,

<:=>

'itlii o.

'

-=sJ()[]-2^,

^(](]oI^,
Rec.

o-^|(](i^I^L^,
I

^-=^^1^,
4, 14,

'^^

^~^ "^^ vt_ ^"^ <==> ^:^


ft^^A'W

Rec.
.

26,

64, an ancient sky-goddess.

^ 33
^|l](|.
o<=><^

Amen.

^ |

(|(j

X^,
7, 9,

mehit

==^

^,^>

T-^
Ml'
,

^|l]l|^j>

LoveSongs

(2

[jljlZn^, the north wind.

IV, 463, 1203,


'='
I I I

fish.

mehut
fisherman

<=>^'^XZ2,

P. 362, 707, A.Z.

mehu
Meh-t
,

^-^

^^
QH
the Delta.

i907,3,~N^"4^|,

Re-

33, 36, the

nmh
(|l]

9V

__RS
V

Mehit-per-t-em-Tem,

etc.

^|

the North.

^^^^t^f.-^f.fl.f '
North-land,
i.e.,

wind by which the magical boat

sailed.

mieh-t

"^^

fan, fly-flapper.

Mehit
||(|

==^
land,

S
the Delta;

^
mehti

meh-t
[7, 145,

=-=^ \

^g,

^ O
jar,

Rec.

'^, North
,
,

^^' ^^'
==\
Q
ft

'^^S,

a vase,

bowl.

Q W' ^ W

s ^ w

,'
,

>

northern.

mehut
7^](1,
;

(3

O
,

oflermgs.

mehti^3.,s\,
or sky

the northern quarter of earth

mehti
guent, salve.

W'

^ lu

U'

'''

""'

Copt. JULg^IT.

M
meh-t
""^
8

[319]
Q.[p,

M
Mehanuti (Mehnuti)-Ra

^^^p,
=<^ R

=>s|^,
plume, feather-

^0^

o K,
;

Israel Stele 6, crown,

^^,B.D.i8o, 3i,agod(?)
00000 o o o o o 000000, 00000
<

crown

plur.

meh

^S X
^
k

vV^ ^^^^'' ^^P- 4> '' 6^. ^^,'0 "o^"' to be


'

'

mehi S

shining one.

Jl'

crowned.

mehuar '^ 0==^ -U


Copt. JULi.2,&^,X (?)

.&>
,

pigeon tower

met all' af' a"'


<=<^ 9
1
1

^ta-

Mehun
,

bandlet,

fillet,

garland, crown, girdle;

Hr O "^ J

^ ^^ \i.
,

a harvest-god.

meh-f (?)
p.

<=\ '^^~, a kind of stone.

426, M.610, N. 1215; Copt. XK^^^e.

meh sixlinen thread.

Vl^% ""l"^^'
Rec. 12, 211,

mehn-t

,wwvJ,

>

3,

^
50,

^ w

vyww

Rec.

mehi(m'hi)

^J|j(j%

house of the North.

mehn-t (?)

mehen
5, 5, flax,

^.

Z^ 2^ north winds. ^ ^ F| a covering.


I

linen

Copt. XJLi.^\.
I,

Mehen
3024,
68,
'

meh
<*=<^
5

^ p

^gl,
^,
AAAAArt

^ -^
AAAV\A
A/NAAAA

129,

Pap.

^ f^
AAA/VW
ftAAA/V\

Tuat VII,

<=x^

WT'

^^'^"ernich Stele 199,


for, to

m Q?'

a serpent-god
^J
[

who

protected

have a care

be anxious about, to be sorry,

Afu-Ra
,

in the

Tuat
9,

to brood over.

Mehnit o^

B.D.

mehi ^fl]!] ^.
Hymn
Pap.
to Nile 3, 9,

^
A
ll

131,

^ 8
..,

/^
P-

^\
I

B.D. 168,
AAA/VV\

AA^x=K,
/W^ftA^

^^
VU
^

p.

3024, 30,

^ ^ 0f'

"6b,

iJ

AAA^V\

VJ Vy V

/VSAA/V\

wretched man, miserable.

meh-t

<=^|^^,^|o^^^^
,

"^i

care, grief, anxiety,

thought

Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown.

m^eh sa '^^,
==^^M,
<l!oi

'==\

<
Z)'S.

Mehni

^
AA/WW

Tuat XI, one of 12 gods who carried Mehen.

~=^](^,

^~N^ =

^
fi

Mehen -apni(?)

(|

1)

w,

Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had three heads and three necks and rested on a bow.

meh-t sa

=^

c>S, care, anxiety.

Mehen-ta

t^ "^ (^
,

Tuat VI 1 1,

meh ^=><=<^^,
5, Rec. 13,
15.

Rec.

15,

17,

nest;

a goddess in the Circle tietepet-neb-per-s.

'^, Mehen -ti Q


\\
,

r>enderah IV, 60 a guardian of a coffer.

meha-t

Leyd. Pap.

2,

mehenk _Uf^ ? Ix A
one to

''S /wvw

P. 644,

tomb, sepulchre,

whom

things are given or offered

M
mehra (meha)
12, 38,clan,

320

M
,

^ ^ ^ ^'
(2
'

^^^'

Verbum

I,

396,
I n

'S^

tribe;^. |<=>C)U. 296, N. 534,

Rev.

store

chamber of tomb.
<=^
i P

12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt.

JULlOje.

mehs

^'^'"'

'^'3'''

^^^-

mekhen

f\ **^?,

N. 293A, dub.

mehs(?) !>

Y ,iv,266,<g>p^,
mekhn-t t\ ^^^J^,
t. 220, p. 615,
JS'VS- /WVVAA :-^rV<

^r

I,

the crown of the North.

|\

"^
,
.

U.

468,

jyif AAWW ^^*S

|\

A^

"^

^.,
^N

mehtep

^^^^II.
=x=<^

M. 786,
needle; Copt.

^AW>A ^^5o

Rec. 26, 64, ^^^^ wv.~^

meht-t

B.D.

96,. 97,

7,

mekha
mekha

'^
'(>'
ff\

burn,

to

be hot or
fervent.

1894,

119, ferry boat; plur.

^C\

A^

^fl^s^^, M.

782, 785; var.

meshen-t '^

^^,N. 759.^"^
to, to

/www^J^,

p. 400, 651, 676.

IV, 72, to turn

run towards.
Rec. 30, 67,

mekhent, mekhenta
p.

mekha-t

183,

^^fe^^,

N.

896,

913,

intestines; Copt. AJLi-g^T",

mekha-t

Rec. 32, 78,


Rec.
30,

189,

^l^i^-^, ^J(jljr^. ^rt.


,

^v

^flO
;

Rec.

13,

31,

pillar-scales,

balance

Copt. JUL^.aje.

N.

1 1

84,

god of the divine


P. 405.

ferry,

ferryman

var.

mekhai

^\

^^ 1

^'

carpenter;

iwww^^^X,

Copt. ^iJlXcyJ.

M-khenti-ar-ti

^fi'^
(2)

^^,

mekhaut
^t)}\t|
II

I^^T^T^^,
Barshah
i,

|NfJ
river.

N. 660

(i)

aform of Horus;

^ffOl

^.

14,

11,

shelters (?)

B.D. 168, a crocodile-headed god.

on the

M-khenti-ur

^"
Rec. 37, 59. a form of Ptah.
<y<
,

mekhar

I^J^^,
1

^J^
M-khenti-Tefnut
m'^'
Rev.
^^^'
37, 61, a

\^ '^j

Rev., war, fight; Copt. XJlX^-g,.

mekhar-t
13. 59. army.

Rec.

T .&, ^'^

form of Ptah.
fJUl'

M-khenti-Sekhem ^v
12, 70,

mekharr

l:

scarab.

U. 532, a

title

of

J "^ J(].

M
mekhsefu
I^P^^il^-^-^,
I'-

[321

M
mess-t
fD
I I

KP^' KP^^(n2, M. 677, N. 1239, a


,

-, M. 452, P p
in Ml

Oi

p p

^.
brings

"7^

OT))

"

a
is

woman who

kind of ceremonial staffer weapon.

forth, birth.

something which

born or produced,

mekht i
amiu
khet, subordinates.

Rec.

27,

77

==

mesut
-a?>
a conjunctive particle
:

f>v.

|1i"%"

^-

-+3.

M.

681,

I'ap-

3024, 142,

yet,

moreover
^^/v^A'\

m\\
lilt

^,

Leyd. Pap.
'"

2, 8, (j(2
[[]

p^g,

^evd- Fap-

O
birth.

mes
mesi

amulet worn bv

women

to obtain

ff],

sasv labour.

mesti

^
p

(]{]

^^,

Rev.

14,

19, childbirth.

mes-t
Ke,-.,,.,8.|(tip,(li(l^,(li|l|l,|l.

^- Rec.

27, 219,

It]

^,

to bear, to give birtli to form, to

to,

to produce, to fashion,
[T|

make

a likeness of; to

11

P.

613,
to

something produced.

T.

.,59;,fl].

'35i(j|,
born

make

be

mes[Ut]
p.
I

born.
of,

iliP^,
\

'ji'"tli

of Osiris, of
Isis,
J]

Af[,
"'

mes en
mess
ilipP'

brought forth
by.

of Horus,

'^

J Ci
<-.
.

of Set,

"ivl

Nephthys, X\
j

'^
;

these births were observed

on

u. 597,

the five epagomenal days of the year.

to bear, tp produce.

Mesut Nepra
messuth

^'

birth.

po"a"|j
^ of a

^,

'_'

birth

of the Grain-god," the


to bear,
to

name

festival.

mesmes
mesmes
to set in order
(?)

produce.

Mesut-Ra
Ra,"
i.e.,

e,
,

5^' 5^ the month Mesore (Demotic form).

I P^

"'^''"'*>

"^

Rev.

11, 110,

mesmesiu
[||

mes - hru mesut "^ ^|,0|p.^i,,inhday.


[1

I'
f|]

P^"

children.
i mesi
fn

mes-t
M
Ij

I I p^

P"^.

IV, 700,

CTl

bearer, producer

plur.

laying [eggs] every day.

mesi
f|]

midwife P OO J)
'

Copt. JUieciUO.

|,,R.c.,o,o,(tiP^^,(ljP^,p^

mes-t

fli-,u..97, i]iP-), [tifi>-,

ip^'IkP^'
genetri

j^-

.";

1.1"'-

of a

man

child

322

M
^'"

iH^ul^i'
Ra
*^~^
|

'1^^

t- divine

parents of

?CX

Mmnmn-mM'
Rec
29, 28,

MeSUt
ft)

^ '^

J^

5^

children of

[|i^^^^,
children.

Rec. 29,

77,

Osiris, divine beings.

Mesu|p,n^J|(]^^||^,
Rec. 32, 82,

^=rnnn,

the gods
beings.

who

begat their

own

fathers,

divine

messu
messiu
III

iflPp^T^.,

IV, 614, children.

Mesubetesh-t|P^^lJ=^.

\\, those who are born, children.

mesit

|)(j

^, T. ,Sj

.
d)

^,

p. 53,

fllP^^iJ^^^i'
I.e.,

children Of revolt.

the rebels

who

followed Set.
[[1

Mes-pet-aat-t-em-her-f
P- 593> race, family.

^T
146, the

^%\ yi)
I

V?],'^enderah
5JJ'

I,

30,

Ombos

II, 2,134, a lion-goddess.

mes

[|]^,ababy;
[1]

Mes-peh
ID'
3024,

15 months old;

a weaned child. j\ J|>

pa|_^ ^, b.d.
;

doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon

var.

Mes-Ptah,

mes-t IP-^.Pap.
,

76,f P^,

a female child.

Mes-t pekh-t
[[]

^
,
I

^^'^

a, b.m.

mesu nebu
are born,
/.f., all

^
[t]

, I
I I

all

who

32,

11.

409, 495, a mythological bird of prey.

mankind.

Mes-Pteh
[|]

mesu nt

mu (?)

^
^
'

the warder of the

^AA^AA

2nd

Arit,

B.D. 145.
,

offspring of the Water-god,

i.e.,

plants.
,

Mesi mesu
producer of
[his] children,

Hymn

Darius

2,

mesu hemt

^^ |p
class of

female children.

title

of Ra.

Mesu Horu
Quelques Pap. 43, a

yi'^ikl'
embalmers.
i.e.,

Jly, N. 960, B.D. 175,


Osiris,
Isi.s,

I,

children of Nut.

mesu*esiupxiIfPfl^I^:,
sons of quakings
(?)

Set,

Nephthys and Horus.


iti

terror-stricken beings.

Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu
,^S^

Mesu-khenti-Aat * ^
Quelques Pap. 43, a
class of

'

QEDBCJ embalmers
I

-ww^,

^~^

'^'^^ '^^'^^

f) 5l]'

J^enderah IV, 63, a hawk- headed god.

Mesu Seru
f|]

'

( ^

Mesui neterui
I

children

fj]

two divine children.

^^
f|

'

i^e

of noblemen.

MesuHeru
(H

^,

P- 599.

^^,
Mar.

1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a

name

of

Amen,

^^'fll^^''^'^''^-'3^|P"i^^.
B.D.:37A,

.7,(11^^^^^,

M
1^

323]

n
^_^

^^^ j|

the four sons of Horus,


219,
3,
1 8,

viz.,

Mesta, IJapi, Juaniutef and Qebhsenuf.

Mesu Heru |
the
four sons

^
I

stone carvers;
[fj

M H r^

divine

I,

Edffl

i,

isa~h,

statue; plur.

[flpe^
n

|.

and four grandsons (Arimauai, Maatefef, Arireneftchesef, and Heq) of Horus.

mes

jtl

^,

Rev. II, 169, foundry.


Rec. 21,

Mesu Heru

f|j

s^ ^

|,

Tuat xi,

Mes ^

n, Rec. II, 80,

p 1^.

3,

four chains that fetter Aapep.

chief prince;

(^^ fl

i^^. ^ec.

17, 98,

Mes-sepkh |p^[|,B.D.
Mesu-serat-beqt
I

us.agod.

overseer of a cemetery.
\>

Metternieh

fflP^^^"^

L_>}'
Stele 34, to weave, to spin.

J^

B.D. 172,

6,

a group of gods.

'mes-t
tiara,

|c>^,
.

pc./^Q,

bandlet,

turban.

Mesu-qas
[]]

\\

Ifi^'^'X^-^'

"^ "'''*

^'

mes
mes mes

ffl

M ^ lock of

hair, curl.

title

of the four sons of Horus as fetterers of

Aapep.

ft)

fl^, to tLirn

round from, to avoid.


Horapollo
Mckti'.

Mesu Temu
Shu,
Tefnut,

[|i%>S(^, N.
Nut,
Osiris,

960,
I sis.

i.e.,

ni

\tims\, serpent,

Geb,

Set,

Nephthys.

meSUt
meS-t

l|]

.^%i imiP
'^
,

[j]

P
I,

^ ""i"
87,

serpent.

Mesi

temuemuhem
f[j

^^^^
of Osiris.

..\nnales

one of the

i|i

36 Dci<ans;
to mortals a

later

Q=e^=

Ou<ru\K.

second time, a

title

mesit
Mesit-tches-s (tl"^^, [[j-*-^-^

*^^''-'"''de,

[[iP'^'ftlP^fl^'
var.
fjj

-i^

'ruat

H, a self-produced goddess.

darkness;

PP''^-

me8(?) |)^^=a.,
ff]

[l^^f^,

Rev.

mesitmi]^,[tl(]()^J,t;t2
mes
.

,2, 47,

buUcalfjplur.
;

|[1|)V;
Tab. 52,

|P^,
bull-calf.

\\^'

n tk

supper, evening bread.

heifers

Copt. AJLi.Ce.

mesit ^0U7,T. 34^11 1'tjq,^!'


I

mess
ffl

^.

Stat.

mesit

c., foals.
fliPill)

--'P. IN' IPS'


,

Rec.
to cut,

4, 121,

evening meal, supper, cakes of

tiie

evening.

statue to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or


(fl

%^,

the modelling of something;


[j] -^^

|l".

plating (with metal);


[1]

^ 111^'
?
IV, 108.

to carve statues of all the great gods;

M
mes-t
i'^^

[324]
grain
(?),

M
mesant
<G=l
Pap.

^,

U.

138,

3024,

a kind of loaf or

58, to cause trouble.

cake;

var.

o
0=3)

cakes.
2,

Mesaniiit (?)
132, a goddess.

[t]

w o
B.I). (Saite),

OnTl)os

mes

fli^'^^, crop,
1^
ill

grain.

Mesit

136,

I,

mes

n
I

<>^

A.Z.

1900,

37,

kind of

a god.

III'
L.l). Ill, 219,

disease (?)
'

Mesu
mesur

905,

104, a

man

mes 1
mes

19, to drag.

name, Moses

(?)

^^1

y\, to lead, to

7^
liring, to transfer.

drinking bowl.

N. 440, a bird

(?)

me.beb(?)(|JJ,yjA,f|l*jA,
,

mes

(tj

-A

to walk.
fl
i'-

y\

to go, to walk, a course.

mesmes
N. 1064,

^*-^*-,
,

^54,

m. 475,

to journey, to travel.

^^
fjl

n
I

^"=^

11 f|

plated,

banded with

L=V]'

III

JjL^il'
(tl

metal, framed.

mesbeb(?)

J Jd|'

^^^^ Songs

mes-t
Q

^ r^^, i^m.
A
0_
/

As. 1908, 250,


;

^
think
(?)

usury, interest

Copt.

mesper tep

fji

mes (?)
mess
4, 24, fn

1^^^^'

''^*^

'^'

'^;:5-,

to slay..

mesper,

/.c,

the 3rd day of the month, which


Osiris.

was sacred to

v-

leather band, belt, girdle

[liur.
II

mesper sen-nu
the 2nd mesper,
i.e.,

DUO
P

IS
month.

the i6th day of the

Il

p ^^^,

.\nastasi I, 25, 5

Copt. JtXOtC.

^S7'

mess
shield;

fn

*^

leather armour, buckler,

Mesperit
.

l^^^^lfj"'
I,

^^fli)-^
^^^
D
(](]'='

pflI^^O^,;;XnitS "^ H "^ mesa-t, mesa-t


I
|t]

K <:z=> Uil^y Tuat


hour of the night:

the goddess of the

6th

varr.

c^

||j

(ll

^'
I

(Dm ^'
|l

'

pov powerful waterfowl.


1,

mesit

i](|

<^

^
^^*^^'-

Pap.

3024,

93.

mespertiu
cojjpersmiths.

D
(ti

X
!,

birds, waterfowl (plor. of preceding?).

msah
.
/:

1^^ t ^. ^<^ I
lA
)7l
'3.
ff|

Rev.

msef I

'''^^^%,^X'
mesantf(?)
1(1
<=

t\

M, crocodile;
"opt. JULCi-g,. Copt.JULC

mesen (?)

nj

'^^^ U. 421,7. 241


,

^, a portion of

the lower part of the body.

Amen.

12, 19, to

defend, to protect.

'

'

'

M
AA/WV\

325

M
Mesnekhtit

mesen
[n
1

WO
,

Berg. 67;

'

' ^^'cave, to spin

see

Meskhenit.

mesenti
"

ftl

Q w

foundation

see

u<sfc=i,

foumlry, baljy's cradle


C=Sfc=I

(?)
I,

p
34,

Mesen
mesen

n
\.
I

Berg.

an

ape-

mesr-t
parts of a ship, ribs (?)

Rec. 30, 67,

headed

fire-god.

fh

3 Rev.
N
'

^;v^AAA

14, 69, to form a property or estate.

meshai^pra^;;
Rec.
1 1,

ra'

mesen

w A'

|T|

V/

jj

afj metal worker;

plur.

66, to turn oneself

round

meseh
/VyV^AA

O
,

mesen

HP

Herusatef Stele

35,

^p|a^, Amen.
ss=., ^^-r1

,, ,6,

,,

\\

111

|^|
,Efy
J]f<,
I,

36, 37, .some kind of metal objects.

'

"^'^1 crocodile; plur.

mesnu ml
Mesen
ft]

^ |^ 1
'

spearmen.
^'^*"-

c^'

^7, 22.^. the

Copt. juLC^-gj, Ass. namsukha

-y<T^

Blacksmith-god; his

associates

were

the

(u

(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk


29), Gr.
xii/nl^iii.

D^l
Mesniu, Mesentiu
ft|

meseh-t|^P^|-^.^-|^,
R

SLi.

a female crocodile.
1

Q w
>f

Nav. Mythe

7,

the blacksmiths

meshu

= PJ^>^^||||,
;

the

four

Horus who made harpoons,

spears, etc.

crocodiles of the Cardinal Points

see B.D. 32.

mesenti

c^

w
^

L=J1'

L_J],

Meshu VIII
mentions four only,

.ss-"",B.r). 32, the eight


nil

crocodiles of the Tuat.

The Theban Recension

i:\^i. ri' ocolI'lPo J


worker, caster of metal; plur.
1

r</i^.
culptor, metal

^y |'| y "^7^ ""


,

meseh
I

Ebers Pap. Voc, a drug


of the crocodile, an aphro-

III

made
Rec.

of the

member

disiac (?)
]

19,

meshu (?)|^[l|^,^,''-d-4o/,;imeseh
| ^f ^>
14, 14,

'
I

^
1

W
/SAAAAA

'I'

95-

Mesenti

W
W

the

title

of the

Rev.

n,

92,

high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfii).

^ p|(2
to turn

UJl, Rev.

^ ^,

mesentiu
sacrificial priests (?)

0^0
,

round, to turn away.

me8na(?) ==i|l
mesner-t
^c\
I

V
^
>

--^kP^-"'^divS:
knife, dagger.

meshepp|D,--hinghidden^^or
meskh-t

<=>,

tunic

mesneh
^?[^

[f|

R ^'^^ |

f|i

"'^

1^,
J,

J],lake,pool(?);

'&
I

1^^^'

'^^- '95' '9. I-eyd. Pap.

2,

to turn about, to turn away, to turn back.

meskh-t

n^
^^ IV, 1060
"cnnnr

'

M
ineskh-t

326

M
meskhen-t

ifi

^ ^^i-i^

forearm, thigh

(?)

[7', P.

393,

M.

56,

N.ii67,r|in
(III

ftAAAAA

(^^, Rec. 27,88, ^^n^A~^, ^-^ LJ


I

Meskh-ti, Meskh-t fti'^''^"".

Meskhen
[f]

W,

B.D. no,

16,

the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep


lf>n
Ill
I

'

B.D. (Saite) 31,

^,vw

7, the birthchamber of Osiris.

meskhen-t
P.67x,M.66o,N..375,fti^^^,(liV
J-'s^

fii III

R
I

vjvw

cr^.fjin /wvw,
III
I

,1anm

|n

^,
1,,

Ani Pap.

3,

Westcar

2,,
(j]

the

constellation

of the Great Bear.


the Cireat

^
^ e

P
",

'H.

f]]^.

Meskh-ti
headed
bull's

fji

^, Thes.

24

chamber, birthplace, baby's bed; perhaps also


a stone, or pair of stones,
sat

ff.,

upon which a woman

Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull-

during childbirth.

haunch with seven

stars.

It

was

the abode of the soul of Set.

meskhenut
^"^

|T|

mmi

the four chief

Meskh-ti

Tuat XI, a form of


Afu-Ra.

birth goddesses: their

names were:
of Aait
;

jT]

till

/'."A'NA'V

J| J|

Meskhen

fji

cm
^

meskh-t

<=tf=,,
I
I I

ribbons,

veils.

meskha
Rec. 14, 119,

^
,

Meskhen of Menkhit ; Meskhen


of Nefrit;

|
fji

^l^^fl^,

j||

fH

^
joy,

C"^

^5 J.
n

^3^
'

to

rejoice,

"ladncss. a mistake for

meskha -ti
4?

[^"^
1
I I

[1

w^
5\^
,

^=^ ?
(2
III
I

"^

''^^

birthplaces

in

IT

J'

II

Abydos.
Jj
,

^0'
,

the two nostrils.

Meskhenit

jti

-^

p. 397>

^(?

m "^

II

Meskha-t kau ^\ HT^UULI.


U. 220

M. 566, r||-v^ _^_, N. 1172, the god-

dess of the birth-chamber.

meskha

ftl

Q
I

diadem, crown.
^'^"-

Ill

wwwOllDllyl'

ml

/WWVaO

meskhau
meskhen-t
in

fti III

^,
III

g^,f|]4.^c=:^^,Rec.3, :9o,i|iP2..
'S.

sj,

33,
(?)

splendour

^i"-^

JJ

the goddess of the birth-chamber,

|t| III

M
I

an instrument

the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny.

w>wC^

the form of a thigh used in religious cere-

Meskhenit - Aait
Meskhenit - Aait
I

^"^
jTl

[I

A^A^A

J|

B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.

meskhen-t

fji
1 1
1

(1
1
I
.

QUID

nnm

^
111

'^

,wwv nam

o O

^^,

tablet of destiny.

hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the


St

epagomenal day (the birthday of


ffl III

Osiris).

Meskhen ti
A/WSAA

c.
I
I

IV, 227,
(?)

9 oim

the birth stones or tablets


is

In

Paj).

Anhai one

called Shai

and the other Rennit.

Meskhenit - Aait - Nut o^ o O Q o Denderah IV, 74, one of the four goddesses who presided over birth. O
<=>
'

"

^"^

M
Meskhenit-Uatchit
a hippopotamus-goddess
fti Ill

327

M
"'^1-t

/vw-A^EUD

"'^kT. \ O
\l

P^' P^.
15, 433, the

who

presided over the

Culte 45, P.S.B.


or the

house of the

skin,

5th epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephthys).

chamber
itl

in

which the
^,

bull's skin

was

kept.

Meskhenit-Urit-Tefnut
-i^P^

fll III

D Q O

<::;>

D^^

s^

'

Dcnderah IV, 74, one of the four goddesses who presided over birth.
itl

U. 418, 469, T. 220,239, n\A r^ /\ Q Metternich Stele 76, B.D. 17, 122,
lll(
4r
,

Mesq-t

A Q

Meskhenit - Menkhit

w>~
I

III

Dnm

^AAA^^

Rec. 31, 163: (i) the place of


;

resurrection in heaven
rection
itl

(2) the place of resur-

0- JJ, B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.

on earth
1

(3)
''

the
bull's

chamber of the
skin,

n
1

>

"^

Meskhenit-Menkhit
a
4tli

fji

~wwv-g.^,

III

^.'

Itl

which was

placed over the dead.

hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the

epagomenal day (the birthday of

P^=^.|Pf=.^--N.897,|P4^,"^'-^>->"-ttheT;
Mesq-tsehtu [[jP'^^crir.pg.^'^^x,

Isis).

^
'

Meskhenit - Menkhit - Neb - 1 het


\t\ III

O^

o c>

n O U

Denderah IV,

74,

one of

the four goddesses

who presided over

birth.

Meskhenit-Neferit
mm]
IS.l).

ftl'^

a portion '^nS^'^^'^^jk,^- ^97,


'^
,

of the

142, a goddess of childbirth

mesq
tablet

jtl

Hearst Pap.

8, 2, a leather
'w.<v^^
^

Meskhenit Nefertit
a hippopotamus-goddes.s

used by the sandalmaker,


,

[ji

I
^

who presided over the 2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Heru

vg^

Festschrift

5.

(Horus) and Heru-ur).

mesq
(tl

L=fl to seize, to drag along.


,

Meskhenit -nefert-Ast
'^-= J "^

mesq-t

D
ff]

weapons, metal objects.


Berg.
II,

Denderah IV,
goddesses

74,

one of the four

il Ci'

who

presided over birth.

Mesqatt

Y ^^,

12, the

Meskhenit-Nekhtit | OJ
15erg. 73,

region of resurrection in the I'uat.


<=.o

a goddess of childbirth.
|t|

Mesqan

p^^,

'''>

S.^..-

Meskhenit-Sebqit
L.l). 142, a

0-^ A
GjHD

Mmeska
(|

goddess of childbirth.
I

messhen
O S

v\

^;
1-^
'

see
ill
I

(J

^. N- 976,

(j)

Pu'^?

-wvAw nnm

the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which


<f^;a

messhet
forearm.

M
,

the dead

man was wrapped


[[l

in order to effect his

resurrection; plur.

)f,'

[fl

U ^^^'
PM4.I
I ,

Messhet
(

Ireat Bear.

|[1^^ 'M c

the

i(

Dccrets 29,

U "^
u mm
\

|^,

>

leathern objects,

A i^,

skill,

hide

see
jj]

U HI
the
nTTm

u meska-tlpLl^.lpLL
f
I

a leather

mesq en
hide of Set.

Set

>

III

K^?P

tent, the
in

chamber
tlie

which

in the tomb, or Other World, deceased was revivified.

X 4

'

'

M
meska
I,

328

M
mesta
^h

ftiP'^^^l]^.
(?)
;

l^^isse

8,

i6,

lo,

p^'^T O Rec
,

9x.

IP

5,

perhaps, a guess

Copt.

JlXecy^K

(?)

(I

-H-, a

measure

(for fish)

meska

^ ^^=^h^^^
^
see

i^ev. 13,' 20,

mesta
m.esta

boat, or part of a

|p]|)
itj

boat

(?)

S^ar'
Mesktt
setting

take(?)

Pl

(]

Q
1]
:

P'llette

of a scribe.

n'-~^s.ti&;, the boat of the

mesta
Semkett
I

^^^^
1
^.::^^
,

ill).

175, 8,

the

sun;

^\

;=ja^

writing palette of

Thoth

see ^esta.
'^^^^^^

and Sektt H ''^~^^2^.

mesta (gesta) teb (teheb)


mesg-t
(tl

|l]

n S -sr^

a bull's-skin bier, or

the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies.

An U J
I
(1

.1
I I

palette

furnished, i.e., fitted with colours and reeds.

mest
^
,

^^

U.

25A, N. 434A,

Mesta (Gesta?)
?'

^](j ^.

^p

liver.

j|

one of the four sons of Horus, god of

mestti
T. 335-

'|t,

thighs; see

_>Po I
I
o,(v_5

the cardinal point of the north, and supporter


of the northern quarter of heaven
;

he protected

the stomach and large intestine of the dead.


il

mest

^tv^ ^, Rev.

13, 39,

iesti y;;-n-,
*"P'-

"^ ^'
juLocxe.

I ^^^

^^

IP j];;-n-,

altar table,

'%'

'"

'"'"'''

seat (?)

bench

(?)

Mesti

mest
hatreds

ip^,
[|]

Ip^,
see

a hateful object,

^](](U.

B.D. 99, 22, bolt of

a plank in the magical boat.

p"^^^;
ill

p
[]]

'^.
Mesta.

Mestetf 1'^ "(^,Metternich Stele 51,


one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of
Isis.

Mest

lo, son of Horus; see

mestem-tf|ip.f:.|^,^^c,

1^^ I^J^^,
name

TuatllandlV.the

(tl

"^^

'^^^^
ff\

lllooc'

HID 000'

"I

H) /''

^^ye-paint,

stibium

Copt.

CXHJUL.

of the crook of Osiris.

mestem *^%\ ^J^;, Love Songs 7, 4,


^letternich

Mestet
fti

P2c^'

illl<^>

X ^jj^

to
'

smear the eyes


with stibium.

Stele 51,
Isis.

one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of

mesten

^^
fti

O
'

liquid

mesta
,

^wvv^A (

used in embalming.

D
12,

mester-t

:r:>, stuff, cloth.

Hearst Pap. i6,


.4,
.4,

p]yp]fl
w
the

HearstPap.
\Tt ~v>w

[f]|l^;^D^,

Mesth f
month
;

the god of the 12th day of


lizard in

he holds a

each hand,

^ Aww

^ medical solution, a decoction of herbs, a kind of medicated wine.

-^estftip5.[tl^,|^.|p

mesta, mest&

Ip^'^"^'

[IIPd

^^ J^m
5,

(t\
'

11111'=^'

nn^^^^^

' hsiie, to

be at enmity

with

Copt.

iULOCXe.

54, 46, a herb u.sed in medicine, a

bouquet of

mest neter |

P^^

"1

J), Excom. Stele

flowers (?)

a person or thing hateful to the god.

; ;

M
,

[329
^

M
mestem-t

fJiP-=="^gj.

to hate

Copt.

XJLOCXe.

C\

a substance used in medicine?

mesetch
f]]

"^
ffl

i'-

689, T. 347,
[]]

"^
P
to hate;

(Demotic forms), hate, hatred.

^,
IV, 504, hatred,

Rec; 31, 22,

"^ >
-i^
f|]
,

Hh. 238,

mestit
animosity,

I
fh

e^
"^^^^

(](]

^,

Copt.

AJLOCTe.
U.

ill-will.

mesetchtch
(581

387.^ [

mest-t "

hateful,

abominable
thing.
22. 4,

^
""^^^j

nil

ci

21'

^,.W;var.p|^^^,U.
mesetch-t
[ji

Mohate.

mestu
mestt-t

P^^' ^"16"flip

enemy.

^,
P

B.M. 797, hatred.

2
P

4^,

mesetchtchu
hater, foe,

'^'^
ffl

% d^.
^

hateful person or thing, rival

enemy.

woman

hated or rejected by her husl)and.

Mesetchtch -qet-t
B.D. 174,
5>

=wl
'.

mestetiu
ft]

^
'

a god.

(|i)

|.

i^,

480,

mestchem-t f|ip-^^^^,eyepaint, stibium


;

see

mestem-t and mestem-t.

haters, enemies, foes, hostile.

mestcher-t f[ipBsj/,f|ipB^,
17,

mest-t

Rec.

145, a weight
for

meat.

fHP^?, iti^fTf. /,.


P.

eaTdual

mestti
ffW' III'
=i>

nostrils; varr.

ftiB^^,T.34i,M.727,N.34,fti^^lj(]

Uo,|i,^,N.655,^p-^^
fHPj^^, ftiPj^^e
Rev. 12, 65; plur
Ij^.

ines*:-t
1^'

Love Songs
Copt.

r,

2,

breast

M. 2.4,N. 68s,

JULeCTe.
'

mest-t
4high.

?. leg,

Rev. 12, 64,

^i^ ^e
,

Mest-t
mystical

|(^, B.D. 125,


in

3, 22,

the

N. 978; Copt. Jtx^^^:Ke

Leg

SekhetAaru

mest-t f

TU.
'

528, garment, apparel.

Mestcher-ti (?)
high-priestess of Tanis.

title

of the

mest
o
III'

Rec.

8, 9,

a kind of grain, or seed, or stone.

Mestcherui
186,

4)3,^^,
Osiris.
ffl

Ombos

I,

i,

one of the 14 Kau of

Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of

Mestcher- Sah
vessel.

^ IX*'

'*""^'^

Scti

I,

one of

tiie

36 Dekans.
'^^^''-

mestem-t

<.\

<fe.

mesh

^5 j\

'

^*''"- 55. 71. to advance, to flow like a waterflood.


,

^^
mestem-t and CXHJUL, eCOHJU..
see

meshsh
,

(,

to

clean.

Id

eye-paint, stibium

polish

(?)

to rub (?)

mestchem-t

Copt.

meshsh

rm

IV,

121, a log of wood.

; ;

'

M
msha

330

M
meqmeq
I

m
,

53,
jS

Rev. II, 143,

Rev. 14,

10,

to consider, to ponder,
;

to

21

cogitate

Copt. JULOKJULGK.

Rev.

II, 187, to

march, to go; Copt. JULOOOje, Co\ 5

meqer-t ^^^<~>,

A.z.

1908,

15,

an

msha
287,

Chabas Mel.

Ill,

2,

amulet in the form of a serpent's head.

5^

i,

soldier, warrior;

plur

meqeh
mental pain
;

V\ '^= ^W, sorrow, grief, anxiety,


Copt. XfLKi.^.

^^i''^.
3=si)
Rec. 22,
2, 15.

323,

mek ^^,,

u. 42, 236, 469, p. 97, 402,


1

msha msha
msha-t |\

I'ap.

3024, 137, warship,

M. 575, 577

ff.,

N. 792,

181, lo

behold!

a bird.

meku

U. 23s, T. 275, N. 67,


lo
!

behold

^^
c
I I 1
'

R^'^' 3. 67, cakes,

mek t
meki t

bread.

k
,

T.

202,

protection (?)

mshi

Jour. As. 1908, 27 s, to

U. 457, protector.

wound Copt. IXeoj.


;
,

mshit^
Copt,

Rev., scales, balance


30, 198, protection.

jm^cye, JUL^cyi.

meshmeshm-t
Hearst Pap.
medicine.
12,
6,

|^^|^.
kind of herb used
in
/ws/wv

meku III
mekuti (?)
12, 30, 42,

A.z. 1908, 118, protecting, or


protected, places.

,Rev. 11,174,

camel cloth; Copt. AXOTfKe.

meshen-t

P.

400, 070

meka-t

U,
(I
,

station, place.

meka
I

nI, Annales IX, 156, a plant.

N.

I I

77,

^^^^A/WW-S^.

mekerr
meshnui(?)
V.\
S"^^ ^v^^A^

.2:^

blue

Copt.

-2^

.2^' JlXC9ip(?)
liar;

C3CII(

meker

^p

^^,

Copt.

(ToX

Rec. 31, 23, czsz)'^'^,

Metternich Stele 50,


,

^P<=>'^, evening.
to

Rev.
(?)

2,

x6,

mix, mi.xture

Copt.

meshrut ^^<=>/ft'
meal, supper, something hot
(?)
;

U. 511, evening

^^*^5-

m>

mekt&r

^^

ll

h .gas

tower

Copt.

juLefTroX, Heb. hijfo.

mgi
mshet)

^ffil)(]^,ljravery(?)

^^ "^^

Hymn
,

to Nile,

2,

13,

passage, ford.

crier.

M
mega

331

M
met, mietut
(=tD
,

S
_|^ZS ^'^=^'
carried

crocodile.
p.

U.

260,

Mega
fiend

^'^^-

3-'.

9i. a

I98,N. 933,(=ffi^
-,

^, u.

553,

f-^

who

away the arm of Ra.


afflicted;

T. 23,

^r=B)^^,
,4S, N. 650,

P. 729,

mgahU

"^"^1^^.

(=ii)

^,
f=ui

M.

|i^T^'

'

Copt. jULKA-g^.

mgat...mi^ffi^
\ /
LI
'

297.

j,

Rec.

27, 56,

'^^'=ffi.
111'

Herusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a


temple.

meger

^
\,

2^^'

^ o*^' o

^^'^

-S'ln'

ffi

{(?),

mortar

(?)

megru ^\
megerg

|^

,
'

things

pounded

descendant.s, posterity.
(?)

X'
"de
z=>,

the

name
que"

of a vase or
vessel.

metutneter
r=a)
1
1

^.'^"^^ '],

N. 1093,

P- 635, the emission of the

god;

met

sorte

(Revillout).
,

Rec.

16, 132.

met
']'.

er

U. 190 =

<=>

metut heh
l=S) ^Vf

69, between.

^^"77^ J''

'"^'^

"^

met

n, f=a, ten; Copt,

julhx; o n,

eternity

(?)

u)

the generations of

men

c>

Jq 111'

and women.

the ten-day week.


fi

metmet
,

CD
^^ww

room

in a

house.

ift

met-tua
1^

fifteen

Copt.

JULeXX lOT
,

sleeping apartment

DC

^^^-

S' 95.

eighteen
iR

J]

(^ H

a house of

met en ast

I,

I02.

ten at

Abydos; .^^^ H
of

i_

-I

M.

92, P. 123, ten

met

(miiit)
see

cliiefs

Memphis; .^^^

l|

M.
,

92,

P.

mother, wife

mut
,

2$, ten chiefs of Heliopolis

fP

n n

chief of

the

Ten

of the South.

met hent c=a


plur.

concubine

met-nu n
met-trua

D, tenth; fem.

tenth.

7^1-7^41
I'

- ^T^ffllmilch cow.

-wwC^^^s?,

Z^^^SP,

^^,
or
title

met i=a
met
1=0,

^3

the festival of the 15th day of the month.

chief, governor, president.

Met-SaS

(?) ^

'

III

J) llld

name

of

met en sa
-JMJ"
,

^^^'^

Hathor of Lycopolis.

r=iit

president of an order of priests

var.

met
m.et
(=U)

death

see

mut.
male, A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun, ii, 17.

'!'

^,
p

Herusatef Stele 70,


(?

phallus.

met

ta
i=Ti)

governor of a

district.

Ci

metU
1=

%^

c=ffi

U. 629,

man

as a

met
artery
;

i=m

^'o o'
plur.

f=S> (=li)SS^ vein, <=. 11^'

begetter;

^,
if)

N. 812.

I'm' "^

Ji'

; ;

M
^

332

M
met-t
met-ti ab(?)
*|'lJ|'0'

^;

Copt.

Xt-OfT

^^^.

Rec. 36,

133,

^<)_

^, IV, 1219, vessels of the body.

an obligatory oflering.

metu-t

i"=S)

^'
AAAVNA
-VSAAAA
,

ji^

("^-iD

.-<-

Rci'. '111?.''

20, 41,

Gol.
'

12,

Cl
\\
I I

VyWVN
1'
I

105, right disposit tion, suitable, conforma conformable.

poison,

venom; Copt. JULA-XOIf.

Late

met-ti er

\\

'

coinciding with see meter.

forms

e
Jour. As. 1908, 258.
*=j7j
ftAAAAA

r'm
AAAAA^
^
1

met-ti hati
right dispositions.

""^ ^ .=^ O, ^ w^ - W
I
I

t^ue hearts,

III

in fit".
^AAw\A
/VftftAAA
,

AAAAA^

'^

\\

inundation, the emission of the Ni!e-god

meM(meter-t)^]1|,J?^l|

^
21

'

^"^

c o

cTsa

^
21

attestation,

testimon\-,

de-

claration, evidence.

met

S~wvj ^
'
I

Amen.

7,

2,

18,

22,

metiu (metriu)
Amen.
20, 11, witnesses.

^=0

26, 18, canal hank.

))

^^
"""^

',

met-ti (meter -ti)

maat
99^'

))

met-t

^^.^^11
AJLHTG.
--^-i
flfl

jl.

the middle of any.j-n


3|

I,

thing; Copt.

III' IV'

t^^'i'^^'' t''

the

truth, true witness,

agreeing with the truth.

meti-t |\

"'^'"'''^
middle'

met

('^nun
(=Tl)

Rev.

II,

184, justice:

meti t\

-=ii)

M
1

see

meter.

cr-n,
143,

Rev.

u,
;

137,

Rev.

1,

middle

Copt.

Metmet (?)
metmet
r^Ti,

'^o", Tuat V,

a serpent-god.

JULHTe.

met-t '^]l.'^l]|o.n<>on,midday; Copt. JULeepG; see

40 g*, iv, 364,


,

("==01=0)
to pry into (?)

met-t
C^=ltl

met
, ,

'"^,
P. 61
r,

IV,

1122,

IV,

1148,

i^^iD

a kind of Sildani cloth or linen,

exact,

regular,

fittingly,

to

be

right,

correct

rope, cord; var.

1^
Mr.

(^

<?

77-

IVm^et-ti
Treaty 14,

met
c W
,

o
I'^i^,

:Mar.

Karn.

52,

20,

met

neck(?); Copt. JU-Q-f.

^
=

(|]'|.

i|(|

Rec

27, 230,

what

is

right,

or usual, or customary,
<=>

or has

met ^\",
matt en
II,

unguent,

little ball (?)

always been;

]\'^-

maa

"^
A
^AAAA^

^^

Rev.

125,

Hue speech; Copt. XlltJULG.

994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity.

Amen.
r==a)

17, 12, right order, correct

arrangement;

meta 1\ =^^^0,
Meta-a (?)
I

U.

m,

N. 420, a cake.

111

g ^11-

IV, 969, right laws.

Tuat VI I, a star-god.

'

M
Hi'

333

M
mtuten |\ "~^,
l^e*^-

IL'98

Copt.

^'^ll'^r^D'Hll
'^'^^'' '-'

tools.

metpen-t
poignard.

'^"^^

implements, staves.

>

^.

"^^'^

dagger,

meta l^TOe'^. _a%i vl" content;

^^ pleased, Copt. JUL^+.

metf-t I

}, poignard, dagger.

metmet
-Rec 31,
I

^^jR
o
;
j

^''''1

-^^'

^7

see

rg,

cord, rope.

henmemet.

met-a

(?)

cm,

meten
house, abode
(?)

way, road, path


i.e.,

courses

of

^^ ^,
the IV, 863.
I

path of heaven,
;

heavenly bodies

Copt.

call

Copt.

jULoyre.

^OJIX;
^,

var.

meti

|\ ^=^^5 -^^-^ 1 ^^ -CrVS- /vAA^A


/www

71

.l\ -^TiOO;
,

Rev. II,
,

Rev., to

lie

content,

metenu

'^^'I'l,
'vw^'S.
I.'

a.z. 1905, 103, right,


correct.

satisfied; Copt.

XK&.'f.

meti

^
T'

Rev.

13, 67, to occupy, to take possession.

metenu '' ^^
:0

J^

IV, 202, reward.

31,

Nubian guardian,

soldier,

policeman

Copt.

decorate a stone with designs.

JU^.^.TOI.

metnit
the

'^

Meti t

name

.\.Z.

1870, 171, batileaxe

of a fiend.

metenu

-'"k!.lC^''"--''"^'"S:
mtiitu
,

^\,
''^*^^-

knife.

t(2(E

the impersonal "one."

meter-t

(2'

<3>

'

^^, S^
<=
I

IV, 39, noon, micf-day;


6>

26, time of

mid-day

Copt.

Axeepe.
day-couch.

mtUt

meter-t

1^]^]'

^- '">^'- 646, "one."

2
j
'

f>'
j,

^^-v- 8,

7 1,

metu
metu
Stele 103
.

meter
.

^^
"^^^^^

presence, the being present

or in front of; Copt.

XEXt).
^"
''*"

.Pew,!'
.

Herusatef

meter '^'|\
I

'"glit, right,

correct

exact, just
>'

mtui

nete'|\
|\
-^J^
"^

^^11.

.85,

M.

,,f,

mtuf

J""'-

As.

-^1^^^.=^

1908, 267 = Copt, ftxi-q.

mtun
metun

ZS,
'

i-^ev.

II,

"

163 = Copt. k-ren, we.


, ,,,,,^ ^^

(?)

-^ ^. 5^

metun^^5^^,s,i,rii,,,8,
Rec. 36,
bulls
16, arena,

place where the sacrificial

were iiunted, or

made

to fight (?)

r==B)'

M
(==a (I
253
,

334]
meter-t
(=lD"'^
'

,(=iD(l
i,

g?>, Jour. As. 1908,

"

M "
'

^^"er Pap.

7,

III

Rev. II, 140,

meter '^e^^,
!wwty
^ I
I

Rev. 14,

i2,'^[]%

Rev. 13, 25, to bear testimony, to

niarsh

(?)

swamp (?)
^
I],

give evidence

Ci

Anastasi

I,

215,

"I beg you

-]]^iKme";
to inform

meteh
8

(?)

Rev.

II, 169,

Copt. juLeepe.

g^

Rev.

II, 173, tied;

Copt.

XKOTX^,

M.296,'^|Ln.898,'^
(=^D
("==1!)

(=0)

metes

\\

knife,

weapon.

11^

witness

plur.

'='

^Y\

metgi
portion
;

ffl

(](l^-=a.

Rev.

12, 55, part,

Copt.

JULOTfXI.

meth-t

mother;

see

mu-t

'^^V

meth I
JULeepe.
52, 11,
spies, scouts.

to

die,

dead ; see

many

witnesses

Copt. JULltXpe,

mut

m.etru

i^^tB

tk N

:^ii:^J-

*i

-^5- Mar. Karn.

metha t
\>

meter
saws quoted;

old decisions brought forward as witnesses, old

iG=a'

'

^'

^^^^

'^e'|'|^;
'

^
f

well-attested integrity;

^
ifl

'CjI'

^^'

^"*'

'

make

a claim, to

demand

a thing insolently, to

|]

"^
c

flout, to insult.

""

tkP

1 1

methpen-t
of

an amulet made

well-seasoned trees.
1

Ik.
methen
irf'
,

Meter

P.

185,

way, road, path; plur.

^J^f^S"''^*'-

methni
meter
metrit Metrit
\\^^

1
I

1\ ^'^,
.files-

^onJuc^tor of

wA/ws

a caravan.

Y) {J"

bad

(false?)

testi-

mony, damning evidence.


|
,

^^
integrity, uprightness.
,

")

55

N. 898, the Road-god.

methSU(?)
a goddess.

^p^|l,
^-

Rec.

Metrui

2^
f==fS>
=-

Tuat VIII, one of

Ifl

"^^-"^

the bodyguard of R5.

i^"^^'
676,

^''

^^

meter

staff, stick,

weapon.

^^,

p.

|^=^>

U. 632.

|.^=.

metri-t
Pap.
2, 8,

tJH

KoUer

part of a boat's tackle

M
wSt'
/I

335

M
met-t per nesu
k'^'l'

cm ,IV, 1031,
,

palace affairs or gossip.


fl?> to speak, to talk,
to say;

met-t

|^c:^|]](],U.

mut

632; Copt. JULOTT-e.

j\

word of

death, condemnation, death sentence.

metut en per-a-ab

AAV^A^

O V
T. 245, 342,

I '

words of pride
A

J_c^^,

U. 631

(=||,

T.

metut ent maat


zp
I

^n -^n

3o6,^,T.307),^i^^=-=.
745.

words of truth or law, legal

P,
I

affairs, or matters, or business.

M.

754,

plur.
||;

^^^^
J.

^
A

metut en hap

I
I

.i
of hiddenness,
actions.
i.e.,

f\'^- -crafty or deceitful

words or

speech, command, order; *~^^~^o^\ a


lie.

V^3

metut en sa en Ath,

etc.

A
-0-

^^^^^ Q 21

'WWW T
Delta
141, 4^)
iV h
. ,

(2
J

Anastasi

I,

28, 6,

words of a

man

with a

man

of

Abu
11

(Elephantine).
^~w^/^

/I

'^

wora. soeecn. word, speech,


sentence,
;

maxim
business.
h

metut en senmef
Rec
5,

-w^

'^"^,

proverb,
affair,

decree,
talk,

verdict,

97, last year's words.

things,

opportunity

plur.

-^

II

met-t nefer-t

^
^\

J."^^

J^ A^

T<r:r>, fair speech, smooth words.

metutneter=]|||, ]||, ^l^gi,

^, word,
11

speech

Copt. JULrtX.
falsehood.

" words of the god " [Thoth].

met

.;j^, Rec. 16, 57,

lie,

metu ra en Kam-t
I

met-t

-^
(2

cr.^,

Rev.

s^

14,

35,

i.e.,

^
the
1=^

c-^ %^
,

"word

of

mouth of

Egypt,"

the Egyptian language.

W
met-ti

c. Rev. II, 178, a foreign speech.

Hiet-t khas-t
A

A"^^^^
tJ-

a talkative man,

Q 21

^^^, 21
c^
c;
I

foul

\\i

chatterer.

speech, vile words, rebellious words.

metut aaiut
<2
III
,

metut tut
evil things or

^^^^
A
-0-

<=

21

high sounding words, boastful words.

words.

met-t ban-t
word, speech of
ill

Jl

^ af
curse.

JN^,
i'-

metu
e^''

terf

^^^%
A
(?)

B.D.

182, 4,

word of wisdom

omen,

metupet
word of the
sky,

i^^^,
i.e.,

Metu-aakhut-f
304,

^ | ^^^,
Sun-god.

^=^^

thunder.

l\

(^ '^v^ S 21
"

'^

Litanie 57, a form of the

'

M
Metu-aakhut-f
Seti
I,

336]

M
mtun
tx^

ii

^"^
(0

r^
>

Tomb
in

^
rate,
:

=
by

Copt. ftxooTfJt,

a rain-headcd god, one of the 75 forms


57).
jl

any

case, at

any

all

means, certainly,

of

Ra (No.

assuredly, imdoubtedly

Gr. nvf.

Met-en-Asar
a serpent-god.

va^

^^ ^

Tuat

II,

Metni
^od, a

"^.ahippopotamu.sevil
tiie
'

god of

Met-her

jl

^,

'^'"-"^

^'^'

^ benevolent

god

41-

of the dead.

meteh

name

of

crown.

Metu-ta-f
8,

1^

''^5^'

^'^-

''*'-''

meteh

J]
I

Amen.
!

13,

19, to
tie (?)

the

name

11

of a god.

met

meteh 0^|u=zi,
stick,

s=-|L-=fl,

staff;

plur.

^
"

Aa

to

work

in

wood,
to

to cut, to .saw

wood, work as a carpenter.


510, 553, a knife,

met Anu met

A A
111

O " staff of Anu," the 1' name of an amulet.


Rec. 30, 66, parts of a boat or ship.

mietes

^^^^ P
var.

"''^^s. L'.

something sharp;
^

^^

^^^
'""^^ -^''
.

\\

V3-7S-'

Metes

met 1
metiu

^
(?)
(?)

A.Z. 1867, 105. to strike.

^V ^f

^\

" doorkeepergod.

nubu

^
III,

Metes
j

^T?

^'
o

^^P \ ^.

H'l- 423, a

god;

gold workers

tools for working gold.

metU

A -:'-^,

Uenderah
;

o,

63: (1) the

T. 240.

sceptre of Isis-Hathor

(2) the holy sceptre of

Metes-ab

Heru-Behuti
(Tuat
II).

(3)

the

holy sceptre

of Osiris

\
(?)
IV,

^
'
I

IJerg. T, 10,

an

ibis-

iieaded

god

Metes -mau
k
'

\^a

g^
I I

^
I

Meti
met-t

Tuat I, a hawk-headed god with a serpent staff.

j'uat

the

door of the 3rd section of Rastau.

O.

salve,

unguent; see

Metes - en - neheh

i.
Rastau.

Tuat IV, the door of the 4th section of

Metes - neshen
loth division of the 'Tuat.

^
.\f.

ftA/VAAA

L.^jfl^, Rec. 16, 132, a god.

mta

m
t\^^

, a preposition

= ftTe.
a god
(?)

hT^...

Metes-her ^^[1 ^,
gfiddess, a defender of

Tuat VII, a

lynx-

MetA

='(1,I'.69:

Me^es-her-ari-she l\
I

^^ '^

(j

'TtT TTT

C^^' i-o"try),

Babyl.

B.n. 144, the herald of the 6th

.\rit.

^T

EH
name
of the doors of the 7th Arit.

^^^
M'titi(?)

^=^"^1^,
name

Rouge

l.H. 144, 47, the

of a Libyan rebel.

metSU ^^^^

^ f%,

distingui-shed.

'

337

M
metcha.t^|.^,g^|,
chisel,

cutting tool

Copt.

JULA^I

(?)

k^^ W
\J.

to destroy, to slay (?)


I

oil,

unguent, salve, ointment and

pomade, both scented

and

unscented

^^^""^^
;

var.

^i^y^^.N.

956,

the

name

of a god.

metcha-t
t_J
,

to

'^
^
,

u.

601,

book,

written
order,

roll,

decree, writing, manuscript, edict,

bedeep;^|](|,deep;^f^^,-^^,
Hymn
Darius
i8,

liturgy,

document, deed,

draft,

letter,

doubly deep.
^^^^^
'"
..1

epistle; plur.

^ |^2'
I

^P^' ^"^^*Jl.e(?)
,

metchut

rn

ww^
WWSA

metcha-t may
,

be the reading of

AAAA/V\

-'

/WWW
(3

'

/VVAA/\A

/WWV*

e ^' ^
Ihes.

1295, divme literature;

^
a deep place, deep,
pit,

ili

AAAA/V\

cavern extending under;

book of destruction.
13 "

ground, the subterranean shrine of a god

plur.

metcha-t
I

'

^"
I

^
book;

'

zTl

20^

U. 418, and see P. 453, two caverns; Copt. JUtTlO.

"^

letter, writing,

plur.

=
f=,
I
I

Metch-t
in the

Other World.
A/SAAAA
1

A/SA/VV\

wv^^

f uat

VI, a gulf
.,U. 524, T. 331

;S o

W nnnniii
I

nnn n'
1

Metch-t-nebt-Tuat H^

Book
<:

of the 75 addresses to

Ra;

(vv ^~vw^

AAV^AA

^^

ff\
,

the

name of the

6th division of the Tuat.

J J A

0> ^oo'^'^t''^vs''singEternity;

Metch-t-qa-utchebu

n o
AAAAAA
A/VNAAA

B.D. 162,

13.

metcha-t ent tua


1

0th division of the Tuat.


)lc

metch-t

JT\

^,

cattle pen, byre; plur.

^
r

Book

of Praise.

metcha-t ent tua


"
stalled oxen.

Ra

\^

AAAA/V\

-^

Book

O
N.
.386,

'

'Hi

of the praise of Ra," the title of the great Solar Litany.

metchut l^^-n-fl-n-.

metcha-t neter
or writing;

l^^l,
1
I

sacred book

shelters for cattle in the fields, stalls for cattle.


,

metch (?)
sure of capacity

books of words

-j^ (reading

unknown), a meaof the gods,


i.e.,

160 to 165 henu, or 78'78

hieroglyphic papyri

litres

the old Ptolemaic medimnus.

metcha-t
cord, rope;

(?)

^^
I,

A.Z. 1899, 72,

metchu
see

^
1.

'.

I, 7 7,

v\

=^ \A Hi
I

Coronation Stele

4,

men

of books,
scribes.

!,
I

^,

P. 61

metcha-t

^J

1^" =^^

Rev.

metchau....^|^^|,
14,

A.Z.

49,

a measure.

1899, 94, the

title

of a priest.

M
metchami (?)
14, 16, devourer.

[338 u
.

M
Metcher ^\
B* i\,
.

Rev.

a.

walled district;
D'^']??p

compare Heb.
I

"TiJJtS

The name
in

may
its

metchab

11

/I

to restrain, to
fetter.

have been given to Egypt

respect

of

i^J^-^'

double wall; see Spiegelberg in Rec. 21, 41.

metchab-t|^i^J^,Hh.479,
I

metchera

15, 6, tower, fort.


I I

Rec.3o,67,^^^J
I
I

,
I

vessel used

metoheh

^B ^ ^,

(|

p
"

Mar.

Kam.

^";,<-;|;
121
7,

for baling (?)

xaetchah

to hew, to chop,
r
y,-

metcheh ^^^'^ | '=^. N. a n-=. gn P- 428, M. 612, girdle;

Coj)t.

to

fell

tree.

1^
N.
1

\lV'

AJLonrxg,.

metcher

B
,

U. 607,

|\ \70,

metcheh
2 16, pike,

^'^ I
dagger.
.

t'

'^^

'^^^'

^' ^'^'

W3,U.

458,

T. 282, Rec. 29, 78, to

press, to urge, to

be strenuous

"'^^^
V :i
I

metchehu
IV
fi
]j

I,

L=ili

IV, 707,

tools or

weapons.

208, to follow a course of action closely, to be

a faithful follower;
to

E.T.
to

I,

53;

metchet f
U=Z1:

,P. i87,M. 348,N.9oi,


(later

compel someone

wonder

or admire.
III

form of metcher),

to

press,

to

urge,

to

be

metcher-t t\
,

,A:men. 11,17,

strenuous, to strike.

I,

14, pressure, urgency.

metchet-t
violence, strength zealous, strenuous. )lence, strength,

metcher-t

^^^^

i,

uoi

m, Ddcrets 15,

Metchet- t-at
N. 956, a god.

48, impost, tax, charge, burden.

d kr!^?^^.

Metcher ot>

the

name

of a fiend or devil.

metchettef-t

1^

-?

a tool.

; .

339

N
n n u n
""^ pers. pron.
ist plur.
:

N
= n
in

,www, Heb. 2;
AAA^/^A

Spanish and

Amharic
AAAAAA

n khen n benr
'

'^
'^

A7i

^A^AA^

',

inside

and

outside.

we, us, our

n kher
11

w^aa

a,"4

m.^^

ffl

with, by.

III'
'^vwvA,

Copt. n.

tclist iwww

v,

for ever,

:crK,

<e=<, Rec. 27, 83, a


:

mark of
see also

the genitive niasc. sing.


Q
,

belonging to

n
;

a particle.

7\

ni

Copt.

rt.

ntuti
^ mark of the

^
,

Rec. 17, 44-

n-t

>/'=',

1^>

'=^

n n (?)

to turn (?) to

come

(?)

genitive, sing,

and

plur.

A/VVAAA
,

n
of, in

Nastasen Stele 36

AwvAA J often placed before the

infinitive:

while, as long as, because, since, as,

on account

n,

nn

^awvaa,

_a,
.

u. 520,
-j\

respect

of.

n n
to,

(WAW,

V,
*

a conjunctive particle:

T. 329, p. 315,
for, then.

n.
^7

wwvA

V
;

T. 623, P. 582,
, ,

www''^,

Rec. 32, 179, no,

a preposition
Ft,

for,

not

Copt,

n
'

compare Heb.

on account

of, in

Copt.

ftA..

n ab

^ U J\i
H

opposite,

jj-Q
facing,

Peasant 200, no, not so


_n_,

(in

answer
iJU.

Awvw'

to a question).

along with.

n uah
H
TTTift

er L/ T<r>,
'^v*A^^

n-t
in addition to.
(for ant).

], U. ''^'
of,

u\-,
'

^^'
;

^'
<LT

without, destitute
like.
.

not possessing

Copt.

n mbah H
IHI1"X

C=ffi

before, in the pre-

ntu
/VSAAAA

N.

177,

sence
I

of.

e'

Ci

^.

daily;

Copt.

^TV

a particle of negation

'VWVNA VvAA/V\

O
AAAyvA/\
,

O
/^^\/w\

JUtJULHIte
v,t
^v>A~^<:r;

^/^AA^^

n meru
Rec.
3,
I

ntu
,

(for

nti)

^"^=3^,

'==sl,

without, destitute, not possessing.


16, AAAAAA

so

nti
that, in

" \\%6, Amen.

16,

3,

27, 5,

order that.

nsbob.

w^v.

-MOO
1

AA/^A^A

Q Q

^,,%-.^>^,,.^.^destitute of, not possessing, without


;

empty

of,

for ever.

Copt. <i.T.

n ra

^^wv <::^>

jour.

As. 1908, 265,

nti

%^V5f
a

destitute

man.

man

of nothingness, worthless,

nha
U
XIGT

"^ "^ '


/wwNA *^j
AAAA/v\

'^'^^'"'''

^^^^-

W
ntiu
(plur. of

poor man.

nti)

*
J

_a^ "^
III,

0000,
Rec. 31,
174,

at.

upon;

varr.

wwvv <;;;>

<,

lT\

N. 960,

_a_^ ^

'

N
O \^:^.Rec.33,34.
1076,

340
I

N
ntper
D
>,

111,1V,

unseen, invisible.

l'^''-^'^,^,,

n petra

-^3-,

unobserved,
invisible.

Dream

Stele 38,

-JL, '"'^

"^

n maa _n_
" ^

-J^
AA^^'W
AAA/VAA

o W
o W

1'

"^ ! o
I

^
i

\%\(var.

jr the poor, the destitute, the worthless, the damned.


I I I

"

-:s>-'

unseen,

invisible,

sightless,

eye-

ci

o'

less, blind,

unseeing.

n maa-t

unrighteousness.
waterless, arid,
desert.

ntiu

'^
AAA/vw
III'

Tuat V, the non-existent,


a

name

of the wicked.

nmu
ntt

nn aabu

tJ-.-?Jo.s^:
&3:^^^^.
ru.
faultless.

mut

nnau
nn an ma
n au
A/VAAAA

motherless.

n meh _n_
'

gert
tk Jr

nn

ari-ntu

^1
wvwvv

aAAAAA AAAAAA

o^J

~sl
o
,

^^^^AA

unplated

(?)

^^^/v^A

most assuredly there cannot be done.


p, Rec. 31, 31, .ju.
;

nn nu nn nefU
ntinen

C"^ o, unseeing,
-JU. ""*

blind.

nas, nnas
q
/vv (1
I

jl,
(|

I^ %>

airless.

(11, unless, except only

.j\.

^^
,

I,

147-

^44-

_
I

g>

^.
/^
^^ ^'l
1

R-

32, 177, unfailing.

ntiasi

S^"*^

imperishable.

netchnetch.-t _n_

^i-

"+"

nn ua nn
un,

no one.

controvertible, indisputable, not to


'l-r

be gainsaid.
numberless, innumerable.

_fl

nn unt

Il_,

^^'

.^SU

nn

re
I

A/^VVNA

....

non-existent; Copt.

JULit;

later

nnrut-f

X\

growthles.s, barren

land.

see Rec. 21, 42.

nn rekh

nn un mtaf "^ -^^


V^VlAA WSAAAA

^^
.

Copt.

"^ I ^ %>' -^ ^
knowing, ignorant;
n

t]

'

""known, un-

eXJLltTCI

see Rec. 21, 42.

plur.
AAA/y%A

^ io^i, 11 U
^=^
1

nnurt
restmg, unceasmg.

^AQ- -^
Rev. 14,
'"IJX^

unI

^
0,

nn
16,

ertat

not allowable.

nush
nti

without; Copt.

noyecy.
"^

nti ha-ti

'^^'^gf>
I I I

^^''-

^>

Uteb

ntt begg

immutable. ^^ J "" unrestc J 8^."


^_
,

109, senseless man, fool.

nti

khet
I

ing.

nn paut
never, at

^=V

destitute, indigent, possessionless.


.\.Z.
I

907. 58,

no time.

nn kheper

uncreate.

N
n khemu _n_

[341]

N
N-Urt-f

'^,

^ .^

" "K^ u=_'

He who

rests

not

"

a title

of Osiris.
P- 4^>

U. 322, unknowing,

nti khesef
Plur.

~^ =^L_J,

N-urtch-nef
irresistible;

^
^
P.

1 ^^^ -%
,

'

N.

7,

1268, ,JL^
*t.^&.
'"^'^''''^

^^^

N. 848,
101, a title of
Osiris.

^^^'^^_^.
,

^^^

70,

M.

nn Sep
D

no time, never;

Nn-rekh

<->'

Tsnmx

the

nn sma ~^
bable, unimaginable.

-^
,

K)

ever
be" before.

of a serpent deity.

name

N-erta-nef-besf-khenti-hehf

^^

untold, indescri-

nn smen
nti sen

""^ H
AAAAAA

17, 103,

one of the seven

spirits

'^^^

who guarded

] |,

unstable,

in-

the body of Osiris.

Stability.

^^^
II'

q o"
0'

without second, unique.


,

N-erta-nef-nebt
Berg.
I, 3,

nn sekh-t
without join.

^^.=^

rd
7^'

unseamed,
IOC,

1 ^,=^

EdfCl

I,

one of the eight sharp-eyed custodians of

the body of Osiris.

nti sesh

^^^^, ^'^ ^

^^^'
,

intransient,

impassable.

N-heri-rtit-sa _n_ <i>

^5

I]

nti sek S^^^

PI

-n2,

^
30, un-

^,

B.D. 69, 15,70,


(u.

I,

a god.

3^, Rec.

N-ger-s

^ ^-
varr.

B.D. 149, the

diminishing, indestructible, never-failing, incorruptible.

god of the 8th Aat;

"g^

^ "^ B
,

N-sek-f
name
of a
star.

^^\
J

^^ ^

'

^^''

366, the

nn

stut

unusual,

un-

wonted.

n setem

nn

set

^ "^

disobedient, deaf

(?)

N-tcher-f
intact.

.ju.

>i^^, p. 64, _jl,

^^^^
(1
I

""^''t.
,

unspiit,

/vwA^

\>

L_=/l'

nnshena

~^
LJ
I

<=>

'^ B as^ ^' ^-

745. a god, son of Hetepi and Urrta.


,

_2^,

unrepulsed.
idle,

na na
na

IK

not.

nn kat ~^
^w^A^

,^S_,

unemployed,

III'

workless.

^=
IK
,

Copt. rte.

nn tenu
Nna-rutf - 1
Nrutf ~^
~"~

^1

without division.

Copt, tt^, prefixed to words,


great

e.^.,

m^i.

IK^ '^^, rt<LIte


Iti-Oje many, etc.

nice,

"^ .
(1

pretty

3a
,

^^
I

Naa-rrutf uu.

na

demonstrative
^'

particle

this,

-^fl'^'^'
^^1

ee

Nrutf

these,

^^^A/v\

^A^ftAA

N-ari-nef Nebat-f _n
11 ?
'^s god of the
I'

^iSI
of the day.

IK

AA^^AA

nth hour

^^|,

IV, 102,

y 3

N
na -^
I,

342

N
naa "^
1

U. 196, these

= -^111^,

T. 75,

Rev. II, 185, Rev.


13,
2,

1^

great,

greatness;

\J

Copt. nA.A.A., ^^.^..


/wwvv

N. 607.
^

nau
M.
229,

AA/^^vv"^"^,

^A

^"^"^^
these

naanu
'1'- 75.

-^^, Rev.

II, 185,

good.

beautiful;

Copt.

ni.rto'r,

ertA.noT

1K

Ml,

1^
_Ms?
,

o, these,

who

are;

"^^^ |x
I

[A
'
I

Q W
/^ww

these are they who are behind.

~ww .^3^

1,

Rev. 13, 78

Copt. ert^LItO'ifC.

naarana
wind,
air,

-Sas'
1

na

^^ >^

breeze; plur.

^r-^i; var.

^ V^^""^^'
-2^
~ww^
s>

^""^

soldier;

naa
Rev.
II,

,_^

Anastasi
'

I,

17,

3; com-

132,

174,

their;

Copt,

ttenf

r
;

t\^\n

pare Heb.

1^2.
13, 29,

~^'^l]^,
(I

his; Copt.

ni.iq; '^^

"^

naash ^k ^4v,

l'^^. Rev.

V\

Rev.

II,

149,

our; Copt, rtert

many; Copt. ni.cge, eiti.aje, erti-cyojoir.

naasha
Rev.
II,

141,

X
tj

^^77.
e ],

Rev. 11, 134,

your; Copt. rteTett.

Rouge

I.H., IT, 125,


is
"l^v

to be strong, to be great;
(jlj

^j{
v^
I3i

naat
34

^
Copt.
AAA/W\
f^

1]

"^ H e^
I

the late form

^^K

Copt, iti-cye.

Rev.

neT,
r-

those who.
]

nai
,

Copt, itoir-, rte-.

naa-t
Stele 48,

AAAA/\A

1
abode, house, prison
xlvi, 25,

Metternich

nai Tk
these
;

MM. ^A/w^

Israel Stele ii, this,

(?);

Heb.

^^3,

Copt. ni.\.

With

suffixes

"l^

Jeremiah

Ezekiel xxx, 14.


,

Rev. II, 179,

IK

uiJ

(J],

my;

naaherf "^0
jsilh

^^ Rev.

n,

i86,

him

Copt. ItA.gjpi.q.
I

^_^, Amen.
I

5, 9,

^
r<A/<J\/\A

Naab
naab

"^^

^
I

^^''^'
'

^'

'' ^

bird-headed
fire-god.

\
;

Herusatef Stele 75,

i]J

'
, , ,

Rec-

19. 95. part

our;

-^

[|(j

^, Rec.
-^
[|t|

21, 97,
I I I

of a shrine; Copt. It<L&I.

Naarik
name
of a god

csoi,

Rec. 21, 97,

1^^

B.D.

165,

3,

|j[]^|,Israel Stele 23,


I

^e

Rev.

II,

184,
their.

var,

mm'

^,
Naa-rrut
IK
H

Rev. 13, 28, yet, again.

S\

name of
;

AA

the shrine of Osiris at

Hensu (Khanes)

varr.

nai-t
abode
;

"I

RS.B.
1

12, 125, house.

o
plur.

Hymn
r\

to Nile, 2, 10,
<V\AV\A

^ (]^"^^; see N-rut-f ^^.

Ci

AAAAAA
I

N
naiaru
rivers
;

343

N
Namart
Nimrod; Heb. T^p2.
AAAAAA

jWf

canals,

compare Heb. in3-

nau

\ /\
^^W^A
I,

^
,

_Pl]'

S'*"''

present, largesse.

namenkh
namesmes
:

IK

nau, naau

^.^^^ <ffSi
^WNA'V

^. '^ ^.
ibex;

~^ '^, beneficent. ''='= X y


.ri
1 1 1 1 1.

plur.

IV, 741.
_

to overflow J\ true reading is ngesges.


,

see

the

ftAA/\.V\

r^

^AA/W\

nau,

nu

Koller Pap.

3,

6,

nan

waaa

<^

to proclaim

see vww*

AAA/V^ A^AAAA

4, ^o, ostrich

var.

i'^^>

^S,
i, 6,

nanaiu
weapon
(of

"
I

^5^, foreigners.
I

nau

p, Koller Pap.

nani-t

o
iK

'

honeycomb.
14,

nanu
AAA/VAA
I

^B^,
grains.

Rev.

10

/^i>?.l
I'

11 ^OO:,
I

AAAAAft

II

Israel Stele 23,

Libyan

soldiers.

nanefru l^
nanefr-t
""K

AAAAAA

i^^^
T

<=>,

the benevolent.

nau-t
foliage;

plur.

^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^,
^X' U.

AAA/NAA

* n

323, plant,

leaf,

li\^, Jour.

As. 1908, 308,

T. 3,1,

goodness; Copt. rtOTqpe.

herbs, pasture.

Na-nefer-ari-Shetit

nauatha, nauathan
V
^ \y
,

"^

"V

^^
W~l-

-k}

^
1

IJ

.,.

title

(Demotic period).
iK^ T

Champoll. Mon. 223


^AAAAA

Nanefrsheti
AAAAAA

=*=^

Thes.

1204,

^ ^j
^r->.

the
to

name

of a goddess.
137, 20, 23

AAAAAA

move

quickly,

^^^ "^ <=>,B.D.

to tremble, to

shake

compare
Rev.

D'^2-

Narh

^^
AAAAAA

Tuat

II,

a god.

naur

1k
_M,

^^^^^ g^i,
I
I

SI
,

13, 6, great.

nahama t^ rn
ra

3
v^
I

-^
,

nab-t IK
AA/V\AA

J Yr>

Litanie 53, lock of hair,

a pi ant or twig

tress; plur.

T^

^ ^ ^,
O
n
(2 CS
C2

T. 240.

used in medicine.

nabenu
evil,

^J
AAAAAft

,y

to

be bad.

nahra
to flow

^
TJx

FD
~\T1^.
.

S
eternal.

-^'

"^l^es.

1202,

wicked, hostile.

away; Heb.

Nabkhun
Cat. 422,

O
,

naheh
Demot.
at

S 8

the temple
(?)

of Sebek

Gebelen

naha

L=J

.\nastasi

I,

237,

Gr. Nefixovvfi

nabhnu

\ J J^
'^^

(,|j,

to bark,
:^.J

to

bay (of a dog); Heb. ni3, Arab.

Nabti

Tuat

tasiIV,2,8,:^^I^|y^f^O.
I,

TJ

\\

a pilot of the boat of the Beetle.

contrary winds, head winds, stormy winds.

Y 4

N
nab a
bush.

844

N
na
n
,

^^,

Anastasil, 243,

mark

of the genitive masc. sing.


P.

a strong-smelling plant, thorny growth, scrub,

_ w^ws^

U. 549, T. 304,
;

421, 672,

M. 66i,

740, N. 1276

m5s, Rec. 27, 54.

nahi

"^

\\

iJ

-^,

to

make

a sign

with the eye, to wink

na
(j

U. 97 (= wvwv, N. 375), of;

feni.

(?)

nahn

"^
?^

S -ww^ /^,

21

to proclaim, proclamation.

dual

^'^\
w^^^a
(j

plur.

^,

O ^, "^.
2,

Nahsu^iP^^I,
1 %^
I

IV,

7^6,-^1

na, ni

,.,

a,

Peasant B.
to

106,

the Blacks of the Sfldan.


,

turn away,

to set aside, to reject

varr.

I
or grain used in medicine.

113,

AAA/W\

(j

to cut, to stab, to prick, to separate.

100

a kind of stone or gem.

Nasaqbu, Nasaqbubu

AA/VAA
'o' zi

r\

J %\

na,

nu

^
"^^

^AAAA^
I i

(I

ostriches

var.

^r-^

name

or

fltle
iVNAAAA

of

Amen.
H

Nau

nask

Ik

disturbed, distorted.

^
n
,

U. 576, N. 966, a mythological ostrich.

Nashutnen
nasht w^^
13, 22, strength
;

-.w^

"^
li

naa
r-^m

Rec. 31, 180,

ibex,

U. 550, a serpent-fiend.

(I

^^. S

a running at the nose.

^^ r-^m

t:

n
\

Rev.

3,

naaaa

Copt. tt<Lcyxe.

:i.T\fl^sr^iM.
mint of some kind, calamint(?)

Naa-rrut
naqetlt
25, 7,

<^

f)^

see

N-rut-f

Ik
III,

.^

Anastasi

I,

Sphinx

2n,

sleep; Copt.

ItKOXK.

A(VW\A

YsX

AM%AAft

"VSk

naasqa
[]

^[1|.

^|ll.
;

Ebers Pap. 66,


165,
I,

12,

to be shaven, baldness

varr.

Nubian

title

of

Amen.
^"^

nathakhi

%
'^^^,
i
t!ii

castanets,
'

F-

clappers.

naash-t

*^

=*m

an

instru-

naatch

i^

unjust; com-

ment of some kind.

pare Copt. OXI.

nau
.sas

i'^-^
(|

%^ O,

to see; Copt.

m^y.

natchar
nft

T"
-Sa.

^, 73
(] ,

^'^T''grown to be
.
I

'^^^^ '^^

up,

nau

AAAWA

(I

^ a pot, a
,

vessel.

(|^, Hh.

302,

^,

A.Z. 1908, 115,

air,

wind, breeze.

'

N
U. 557
sort of
1

[345]
D O

N
Nas
Nas-Ra

^^.

CO

iPI^.^-ar^^:
n

J.

O^
men.

B.D. 148, an

inter-

nau-t M

A\

T. 358,

^'

cessor with

Ra

for

N. 177, a particle of negation.

Nas-t-taui-si, etc
n
,,

flP=1 ns
the

nauau

etc.,

B.D.

145,

146,

^^'

{j

^^, Hearst Pap.


(?)

8,

r,

^
'^

12th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.


94,
2,

(]

;^,

nas
nasut
~wwv
t]

Ebers

Pap.

turtle-

mint, calamint

meat

(?)

naUS

(?)

WA^A
(j

,^-^
object.
fire.

^
the

JJ

n P

V
title

ancient

A.Z. 1899, 95,

some metal

[writings], old

documents or
(?)

deeds.
to

nab
(]

J[|,flame,

nasbetch

pro(?)

I]

J
to

]
copulate
;

claim

Nab-her

"^ Tuat III, a god in


'
i

nak
Arab.

wv^-

'J'liat.

^^

compare

U)

nam nam
^'v^AA^

the lowing of cattle.

^,\.
^Aw^
fl

(]^|(?),Rec.33, r"
a~a^^-||--||-, p. 63,

nak
85, to

i
invulnerable.

N.
(I

1231,
^icni

nam[n]am

to be injured, to

be doomed, damned;

M.
,

WVA U

walk, to stride; var. waw

v\

^Aw^ ^s\

N. 92.
If.

namtf

d
n

Nastasen Stele 40
Copt.
[1
,

nak-t

a deadly thing

var.

.=_
(1

ixJULoq.

/W^AA^

P. 609,

N. 807,

S^j
w

nakiu

cutting weapqjis or

to

welcome,

to salute joyfully.

III'
.
I

tools, the slain.

'

narta-t

'

meannig
'

^
ra

known

un(Lacau).
injury.

nakut

Tk

,
I

knives.

nah
harm,
evil.

Nak
ra
,

(1

Pap.Nekht2i,

tsism
Vihhli
.

Q^^^Jihli}!.

a serpent-fiend slain by

Ra
as.so-

Nakh
nas
j

B.M.
to cry out p

32,

27,

a serpentfiend.

nn

t^

B.D. 180, 22, the

ciates of the same.

numbers, to

tally,

1^
,

to reckon.

naki
plur.
/SA/VAV\

Sit

enemy,

foe,

devil

nas
(|

U.

594:

I,

,,

IV, 1219,
1

Nakit
(]

[^1

Amen.

1,

6,

22, 9,

s=i, Tuat VII, IV953,to


to

a goddess.
i^^"'^

(jP^|,
cry out
to,

^, .^HP^^,
to call,

Nakiu-mena-t
A
'^'

a^^w,

\\

^^3^

l](]

\>
(No.
8).

to

invoke, to address,

Tomb

Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of

name, to be named.

Ra
c.
(j
(j

nas-t
,

natat
1

A.Z. 45, 60, 61, to

Metternich Stele

25, invocation, a calling.

be kept back

\\

^,

N. H59-

N
natat

346

N
^^^ -^s^&,
na-t
A.Z. 45, 124, to
sail

^^
/VwNAAA

Shipwreck 17, to stammer.


W\A/VA
I,

away.

Natuatu
522, a group of gods.

Hh.

fle^, N.

788, a sailing, a journey,

natchu(?)
q

^(?, belly; Copt. nexi.


on
walls.

a sailing ship;

a^a^,

^^,

to sail

down

stream.

na

JJH, Thes. 1322, paint

na-t
Ebers

D,

the drawing of thread.

ua, uaa,
Pap.
108,
20, to

rub down to a powder, to

nau
31, 3r,

Hh.447, Rec.

27, 218,

scour, to clean.

worm, serpent,

viper, serpent-god; plur

naa
PI

to

draw a coloured design,


order,
to

to

paint,

to

depict

in

be painted,
I,

striped,

or variegated

>|

IV, 690,

Na
-n
I

Tuat XII, a serpent-god.


U. 317, a serpent-goddess,

painted things;.

colours on chariots
stuffs
;

Nai-t
;

a,

y
-^

IV, 660, variegated


list,

consort of

Jjii] J

catalogue.

na ur
nai nai

S^,
I

"^^

'"^^''^^'

^^ ^^^ ^3rd

"CS^

day of the month.


the festival of the 22nd day of the month.

na-t -^^ipl

IV, 717, a painted thing.

flA'^ra'

nau (SeshU?) ffi%,


X,
I,

Hearst Pap.

colours used in painting, ink.

\7 4H
fl

^3>"
:

Israel Stele 15,

good, be-

na (n + a ?^

""^

^- 596, writing, order,

nevolent; var.

fl-^^-j Thes. 1242.

nau (?) -a n^
na (n+a?)

design, painting, drawing.

na ha-t

J
;

"^
,

tiT

=#
'

?,

Jour

AA/WV\
,

list,

As. 1908, 250, to sympathize with, to be gracious


to, to

catalogue, inventory.

show pity

varr.

0
I

na neter T
29, painter to the god.

L.D.
A.Z.
1905,

Ill, 140B.

naa
,

a D.m '-^'
"^-^
-^&-,

^'^^' ' '^^^^ P'^y

'

Copt, ni..

na-t (?)
rule,

i\

formulae, liturgy, law.

naa-t
.(?)
'^^
I

Mar. Aby.

I,

7,

56,

graciousness.

ordinance
I

naau

na, nai
AAAAAA /VW\AA
f\

U. 56s,
AAAAAA
r\ \ \

il'
AA'VSA'V
rv

^
^T
/VSAA.W
at

wind,

air.

ri

breeze; see

^\
r^

AA^^A^

f\

l\

/SAAAAA

l\

^.
96.

JO'2 1^. _.l<2i^,


^,

JO^.I^ec.

naatch-t
21,
15,
Q

^<=>

1
I
III

Ebers Pap. 42, ^


(?)

AA/VAAA

some strong-smelling drug

P.

641,

M. 674, N. 1237,

AAAAiW

Naau
B.D. 140,
1

'^IWm..,
6,

^^^(j^^^.
3, 4,

B.D. (Saite)

-52,

a benevolent

(I

^^

y^

Rev.

13, 39,

v\,

T. 336,
to arrive,

god, a foe to crocodiles.

AA/VNAA

WSAAA

>l|^

to

come, to go,
;

N.i
\

"taiWi

Tuat X, Denderah IV,


legs.

to journey, to travel, to sail

Copt. nOTf, ItHT.

83, a

winged serpent with a pair of human


a o

N
Nai
,

347

N
Narit

tolM, U. 535, T. 294,


fl

^(](]
o

^1
,

|,

Rec.

6,

152, 153,

Nesi-Amsu

32, 35,

B.D.

149,

42,

a group of goddesses.

serpent-fiend in the Tuat, a form


fern. Nait.

of Aapep

nar-t

q <^

T. 93,

spittle, saliva.

nam
Nait ^^(](|"^.
dess
;

ag

!,

Pea-

Pap. Mag. 90, a godsant 27, a bird.

see

Nai-ur
59, the

Nai and Neqeb. ^"^ ''^^,


hhisim
coffer.

Narti-ankh-em-sen-nu-f
Denderah IV,
II

guardian of a
a

T
.^3^,

.^^,^.A

the

name

of a mytho-

logical serpent.

Na-snep

Mettemich

naruna-^^y^^^,_flS

Stele 85, a blind serpent-fiend.

V
n,
146,

^^

Sf'

yo"'h, young soldier; Heb. "^V?;

nai-t
house, abode.

(HI

Rev.

^n'
54. 45.

Mar.

Karn.
I,

nait
Amen.

-2^

L.D.

fl

-,

Rec. 35, 57,


^

3, 16,

A V^'

stake, pole, post,

.aaM
I

part of a ship.

Nauta

\1
nakhu
p.

soldiers; '

Heb. "'"I^^i. T-:

a ""^x

L=vi; see -^-^ L_=fl


to
tie,

^](]:f ^,
N. 639, a god.

8xr,

_^^\^l
Anastasi
I,

nakb.

_
@
L=/l'
/vvvvv*

to

bind together,
bundle, bunch.

nam
Heb. ^/DW-

1,

23,

5,

nakh-t
nash[t]

ag
- -fl

^:^

S\

to strain, strainer.

pleasant, by your favour or courtesy;

compare

nar nar

30 L=il'
,

J]-

r-wn

L-J

::!,

to

be

Rec. 28, 153, baboon.

strong, mighty, great

Copt. Iti-Cyx

\\J
*

AAAAAA ^

vi writmg
,

nasha
reed.

^(J r-n~i
A/s/VV\A

(2

Amen.

4, 5, strong one.

nar-t
sycamore
fi'l/xor,

A/^\AAA

ai,- ^^
^^

^
;

j>

Rec. 15, 102,

nasha
able
;

UJ

to be strong,

tree (Laurier
^,^. .U
.

Rose)

CoiJt.

ftHp, Gr.

Copt. It^-CyT

Arab.

nashati
^^D. 15
(I-itany),

X
L-J'

I'hes.

Nar-t
sycamore tree

^'^'

1206, strong man.

in the 'I'uat sacred to Osiris.

nasht, nashth
tree.

Narit

r:^^^ J, the goddess of the <=> Nar Y m


\>
,

oa

L
(J

Rec. 13, 80,


strong,

nar

__j]^,
plur.

strength
cuttle-fish (?)

Copt. n^.cyx.
'VVVVVl
fl

clarias anguillaris (?)

@
fl

/www
I

Naq
nag

J_\

fl

Jl
(p

Tuat VII

see

Qan.

AA/WAA

^ ^

\.o

break open a door, to

Nari

(I

<q< Tomb Rameses


,

IV, 30

force a way, to crush, to reduce to powder.

an attendant on the Disk.

nagu
fl

AAAAAA

(p

^r--~., dust,
o
111

powder;

var.

^^. ^-""^
o (?)
III

'

N
nagga
Si
fl

348

N
nini a,^

to cackle (of geese)

see

I.H. II,

^, ^ w ^ ^, Rouge 124, ^, ifj^, Thes. 1205,


\\

^^

^^

Natai, Nati
B.D. 125,
II, a

A.v^^A^ ^v^AA^

god; see Aati.

w
ni

'^'
'a.'

/WsAAa

/\/\f^j\/v\

IV, 567, to greet, to

welcome,

to

do homage
,

to.

ni ni
"3>
IJ
2

W
w

belonging to

Copt. tt^.

ostrich.

^V^k
,

u'-" W

ni-t

houses, abodes, chambers,


halls.

I'

B.D. 189, 24,

nit
,

nn
4 4

"?
III'

Hearst Pap.

12,

15, a .seed or

Shipwreck 131.
AAAAAA

plant.

A^rAV\

ni

mark of the

genitive masc.
sing.

^i-t

OQ

"^ l-^^.

Jour. As. 1908, 252,

w
H 1 AAAAAA

AAAAAA

CoiJt. rte (in "frte, Revil.).

ni TfT

P-S-^-^- 4' 19'^' 6' ^ particle: whereby, thereby, through which.

niu(?) ^
niut

JAWA

^
n

f^

ggg

QOpt.
''

OO r^. 11 L=i)
<2
=>

^'''^''^-

^^^-

''
\'

to turn

away from.

Afl

/wwvA

ni (neni)

aaa~w

n
* "

<=

things cast aside. waste, refuse. 672, Rec. 16, 152, styrax wood staff.

a vase, a

nib
vessel, leaven, yeast.

""^

IV,

J'
_ru..
(1(1
,

ni,

neni

^A^^

i\l\,

n.

860,

nib

balsam plant, frankincense.

p. 164, of.

ni WW.

(1(1

U. 333, serpent's poison.

nibun
v\
j

"'^
Qf]

^ J

^'""^

'^'
varr.
I

W
-^^^
I I

Ni

Tuat XII,

^^^
two

i]0

c^' Mission

wvw

^.:tt",

frankince ense

13, 127, a .sailor-god with

birds' heads, a sup-

porter of the Disk.

Neni,
!

Nenu
'iiiStSa
,

nii,^^^

($

,-.

nif
plur.

f,

.Stele

of Ptolemy

I,

1,

enemy;

one of the four primeval

W
^'^
^

gods of the company of Thoth.

nifi
'

Nenit

li

"'^^
,-f-~Si

Y ^^'
'

.'our.

As. 1908,

272, breath of serpent,

venom

nifa
ni
N.
1

2y3,
;

Rec.

13,

27,

U. 215, p. 390, M. 548, 556,


I,

to blow, to breathe

Copt. ItlCje.

163,

16, a particle

of negation: which

nifa-t

^
III'

Rec.

14, 21,

breath.

not, etc.

ni ni ni

.wwvA

/^ Ebers Pap. 97, 13, dd 21' of aflfirmalion 11


:

a particle yea, yes.

nifau

C
,

Rec.

4, 31, those.

2^

[1

af

lo pity

Copt- n^..

mm
welcome
P'

.,

w
AAAA/\A
,

y ^,

M.

365, N. 919, to
aflfection
:

Berl.
a/navsa

2081,

(2
^A/^AAA

ftAA^V^

o m

^^^/^A^

with words of praise or

see

\
nin
W

w
who?
(?)

Metternich Stele 175, 204,


I

Copt. HI JUL.

professional

wallers or mourners.

'^i^

crane

>

N
Ninarrutf
\^

349

N
AA/\AAA

"A

IJ'

^^^

nu-t
AA^AAA AAAAAA

^AAAAA
/^AA/^A^

AA/VAAA
r\

MAW\

AftWAA

_-

/SA^ViAA

V*A/'AA

^
^A/v^/^A

N-rut-f.jL^'^^'A'^-.

v
I

/SAAAAA

C AAAAA^

nu

Tk

1".

325

plur. of ^AAAA^

i^
;

'.--^ci

jr
13,
1'

^^
yx

I'

nu ^

mark of the

genitive plur.
tV

the

Westcar Pap.

12,

/VW%AAA
I

'

old forms are:

nU

V\, and
31, 162,
I,

U. 319,

^2^

AAAA^A
I
I

AftAAAA

^/^AAA
(WAA/VA AAAAAA ftAAAAA

'
'

w^A^A
?T
J

a mass of water,

I I I

^A^AA^

M. 392, N. 658, Rec.

36,"^^,

lake, pool, stream, canal


(WVsAA AAAAAA
/SAAAAA /VAAAAA

AAAA^A
r\

nui

f*^^^,.

D e
AA'VAA'N

111,868,
AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

r^

0^
HUl
^AA^A^

D
ft

AAAAAA

O
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
r
I

j.sS|]o=^|i

Pap. 3024, 65,


AAAAAA AAAAAA
/VSAAAA

1^

AAAAAA

""
(^

AAAAAA

JV

AAAAAA AA^WSA /VV^AAA TTAAA/^NA Ai. AAAAAA

D
I
1

_Zi

AAAV^

Shipwreck 35,
,

lake, pool, stream, canal.

mark

of the genitive (dual).

nui
10, 2, 21,

2 wwA "^

nu

Amen.

17, Rev.

ir, 134,

D
AAAAAA

Thes. 1289, the sacred lake of a temple.

III

nuit
U. 171, 556,Thes. 1287, Rec.

o
AAAAAA

they, them, belonging to them.

nu

Q ^,

Nu
which

AAAAAA AAAAAA s 000 000 000

inundation.

AA/^^AA

26, 75. 3'; 27> ,;^_^


strative particle

''^

^.'
;
1

o O

_^'
I'

'^*^""'"-

''~'~^

n,

000
-vwvAA,

000,

the mass of water


;

e.xisted in

primeval times. Celestial waters


;

this,

these

see

Nu, Nenu

Copt.

noTn.
2,

^^^,
1

these gods;

these abominations

^^^J^
:

Nu(Nenu?)
AA (0
'vww
-yi
^

g)(S ~vw ^, B.D..27,


'^~"^~'i

i'^'

AAA/NA^

AA/'iftAA
,

^^,this

(5A

the deified primeval

IS It

that

same one who.

water whence everything came.

nui
nu-t

P. 392, these two.

Nenu
1 146, these.

AA

(2

'^

name

of Aapep.

I'-

369,

J^t^
_2r
'

N.

Nu (Nenu) o^^.
AAAAAA
i<!\

'^'^

^sS,

M. 548,

nunu
Q _y

V^o^-'^^'V^.
'

N. 585, 1134, 1229,


j3
AAA/w\A

j3

O _p.

1'-

77, P- 204,

AAAAAA

.^

^
-^'
yx.
, '

^' ^^''

"3, M'^

770, these.

M. 231, 395, 455, OyO, U. 200,


AAAAAA

0^0^^,

P. 67, nu O we, "

A _(L,

"
, '

r!,

N. 34, a particle ^ .. '^V negation. ot

N. 609, 756,^

^ ooo:&4'^-^^^'''5''V
O O O
Hh. 472, o

nut-t

.JL,

'^,

M. 646
:

I]

^ "^,
;

M.

397, N. 792,

P. 345, a particle of negation

no, not.

M.
plur.
,

756^

nu

Q ^, Q
I

^^

child, son,

babe

Rec. 30, 67, 31, 18, 27,

000

""^^
'w.w^

^ 3i
S)
^^AA/vv,

children.

000, Tuat XII,


, '

.- 000
AAAAAA AAAAAA

B.D. 17 and

24, the Sky-god.

nu ^';^

<

^e^H,
new

^i^

Nunu
000
,

oso
,

AAAAAA

Rev. II, 178

\AA^^VA

000

Rec. 27, 86,

flood, inundation.

the Sky-god

see

Nu.

'

N
Nunu O
1

350

N
Nu-t
'^

Berl. 2082, a title (?)


[

00
I I

^, ^^fS-

^' '9' '^ goddess who supplied the deceased with water.

AAAA/VA'

Nu-t
p. 103,

"

o
,

Denderah

III.

78, a

bandyfeet.

Nu-t(Nuit) 0,U.244, Qt=^ D ^ |] '='^ D


'='

legged goddess with hands io the place of

D Q

Uu-t ^
'

'^

^^-

'

99.' ^7' "^^ "^'"'^ f ^'^^ sail in the magical boat.

O o

^.
,

Nu-t

Tomb

Seti

I,

one of the 75

forms of

Ra

(No.

16).

Bed. 2312, the Sky-goddess.

Nuit

Nu-t (Nunu-t, Nen-t)


M.659,N. 72,951,^^

O O
:q,P.
1

Mission

13,

HH O

(iA'

127, a goddess.

168,

Nu-t urit O .^,


in

p. 602, the

Sky-goddess
AA/VA

^,U.S37,^^
^A/^^^
'

woman's form with pendent

breasts,

t^'

U- ^39,
!]-!)q

1^.

U. 219,

M. 455,

^,U. 557

'

M.

766,

Q
F=q<:>'

nuiu (nunuiu) o o ^"\


beings of Nu, dwellers in heaven
;

p.

683,
>

AAAA/V\

Q o'
AAAAAA

Q
O'

ci

'^

^-^' o^Si-

being appertaining to the sky.

nu
Q
000
.

JnC^

^
_zr

IT
'

Rec.

O
igo6,

O
^

16, 57, to drink beer with companions, to swill.

'

Ihe Sky-goddess.

nu ^
O
126,

^^
O
i

overflowing

(2

III'

or brimming pots of beer,

nuti (nenti)
\
P- 659,

A.Z.

nu-t
city,

village,

hamlet,

town.

community, settlement;

plur.
<=.
Ill
,

MAAAA

Q
,

the two

halves of the sky, or the day sky

and the night


I I

, ,

<=.!

P.

10,

M.

12,

N. 114,

P. 696,


9.

D^crets -^ ^i,
'

Mil

sky;

M. 766.
''^~'
v AAAAAA
A/VSAAft
AAA/>/vA

Nastasen Stele

Nu
Edffi
I,

(Nenu)
79, a

VO

AAAAAA

C ^^AA^^

nutiu

o w

I,

Rec.

18,

181,

name
S)

of the Nile-god.

Nu
a

000
of

"'>'>,

Hymn Darius 31,


I

.. ^=1
I

III

name

Amen-Ra.

iii \ii r I'


1

Nuit-ra
B.D. 109,
3,

?^%(]0^
(later

^^
o
I

jm n

'

IV,
j I

160,

citizens,

townsmen,

townsfolk, natives.

" Goose-lake," a lake in the Tuat.

nuta, nuti


J^^, ^, ^ ]
,

belonging
the town-

Nu Nu Nu

(|

000

form of Nenu), Tuat VIII,

the god of an open door in the Tuat.

^
god, the local tutelary deity
;

000

Tomb

Seti

I,

a ram-headed

plur.

''^

water-god, one of the 75 forms of


,

Ra
with

(No. 20).
the
title

nu-t

Ombos

I,

62,

towns of the South and


North.

Nu-tneter
L_Jo?ex'

1^,17.641,
god
[Osiris].

Nuenra
a god

eeii

5CX
,
I

^,

the city of the

DenderahlV,

15,

who gave water

to the dead.

Nu-t

a a'

T""^' ^^-^^i ^ 2^^ f '^^ Circle l;Ietemit-Kheniiu.

N
Nu-tl
, ,

[361]
I,

N
Nut hru
o

Tuat

a singing-goddess.

^
II

ra

^O
AAAAAA

B.D.

Nu-t urt
town

.
,

N. 994, a

153A, 22, the cordage of the net used in snaring


souls.

in the Elysian Fields.

Nu-ti urti

^^ ^
\\<=>C^0^'

nu (nui ?)
^ district in the

.\

r-

D e

Tuat.

^^-=0,

AAAAAA

|>^

00 ^^.- Amherst Pap.

24, to shake,

Nu-tur-[t]
no, a

^^^f wAA^, B.D. (Saite)

to rub

down

into powder, to rend asunder, to

lake or settlement in Sekhet-Aaru.

grind.

Nu-t-enth-hehtt

'^
n
I

'=^,

nu ra
to

-w^^ ^

/]

to

work the mouth,

Berg. II, 12, the " Everlasting City" in the Tuat

mouth, to dribble

at the

mouth.

Nu-t Shesit
,

>

r-\r-i
I

\>

q O

Ml,
AAAAAA

a goddess.

D
town,
i.e.,

nu-t
temples,
etc.,

/\

a pyramid

the

L=yi,

built

about
5-

pyramid

keep guard over, to watch, to tend,


;

dual
to

to shepherd,

have a care

for,

AA'
TT

to tend cattle or sheep, to


^

^-^^ '95,

keep together ;

f^

(3
' ,

cared

for.

nu

Rec. 16, 57,


'

will,

thought, in-

Q ^^,P.6i8,6i9,N.
AAAAAA .^

o e

tention, care for something.


/I)

I303,J^^,

O,

AAAAAA

nu
Iti.-*-;

O V\

caretaker, guardian.
AAAAAA

Q ^^O.
P^"""-

Q,

g-g
,

O. tmie,hour; Copt.

nui
^ ic
'L o
P- 697,

fv
n
/

I,

Rec. 27,218;
'"~^^~*
ri
r\

AAAAAA

herdsman,

D
AAAAAA

de bonne

heure,

early

^
nuit
D @ 11
1'^^
::,,

shepherd,

lassoer,

drover.

O, Rec.

5,

92.

Rev.

6, 26,

(2

e
^^' '^^' n 1' someone or something, tending,

nuit
D
(=

^^^'

^"''^^'^'^'

^'

S4 O'
,

26, 5, care for

^M^?-^flfl,
of time, interval of
rest.

moment

shepherding, repairing.

nuit

nen rnunu ?)
Nenit ^ ^
O
'^

^ O

S
n\'

' "^<^

^ celestial body), to shine.


^*'

'I'D

Aii'
Stele

Rev.

6,

26, shepherds, cattlemen.

'^'^^^-

3'' 'he

Ml O'

the

first

goddess of hour of the day.

nu nu
AAAAAA

n %N "'^ _Zr III' AAA>W\ ^

Nastasen
AAAAAA
/^L

38,

stall-fed

oxen.
ra

/VSAAAA

nen

'Thes. 408,

Wort. 1621, the winter solstice.

O
,

nu
1

D
tie,

^-. 07\
come,
AAAAA

to

move

about, to go about,

to walk, to

to depart

20 1, to

to bind together.
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

nu-t -'^g,'"

^
.

f> ^15-

nuu

V^^^'
AAAAAA

^ ^

D
^^'

J^,IV, 1221.
AAAAAA

966,1080,
leader, director.

v\ v\ y\, Thes. 1479, guide,


/VVAAA

5> Rechnungen
wwvv
,

17, 2, 11, 12, cord, thread,

rope, material for


plur.

making cord or

twine, bast;
/V^AAA(^ .*\

O ^
c.

IS,

Ill

"P

TV

^ Q ^
III

AAAAAA

23,

17,

Rec. 21,81,

'^^.'^--.

IV,

N
^91 i^ >, Metternich -^&see, to look, to observe

[352]
64,
1'^'^

N
nu

Stele,
;

.^^,
^

to

V^'
WVAAA WV^W
''--Si
f

N-

785,'Vfl^'l^''

'54,
'

Copt. rtA-ir.

nuit r?)

''^~"

O O

"^ ^
III
'

^e^-

'4,

10.

eyes,

^ ^,
nu

Ebers Pap.

7,

"^ ^ J] ^.

glances.
2,

acclaim, to beseech, to adore.


1

nu
IV,
2, 6,

f^"^ -^&-, Koller Pap.

4,

Anastasi
,

l^

ibex.

hunter

plur.

i'^^ v\

IV, 994,

nu (nut?) ^^--^t^i,
109, unguent, salve.

Annales

III,

-^
(2
I'

-^&I

Amherst
I

^^

fl

'

Pap. 26.

nu
hunter, huntsman
;

nu^^^, ^^;^,
wickedness,
failure,

cnme.
vacil-

weakness

in

judgment,

plur.

r'^

v^

lation, hesitation to

do

right.

master of the hunt.

nuu
D^^,
p. 128,
hills.

."^-s

^^1,

IV, 931, feathers

(?)

nu-t

TT.

i^ia,

nu Ra
ducts;
var.

Lit.

15, solar pro-

N.,ioi, a hunting ground in the desert or

nu

O,

f^

O
214,

3,
I

Lit. 15.

ring,

circle,

a round

nua ^,N.
or instrument, a

or globular object,

pill, pastille.

^
;

^^,
n
^^.

a tool

weapon

^^

AA/VW\

f~^

toolof Anubis;
AAAAAA

n
^- '^'
^ Fckal-god the Tuat.

(2

c>'

secret

shrine of Osiris,

M. 824, N.

1316.

crypt,

underground chamber or passage.


'

nu O
.^p~r-

A. Z. 1865, 112, the post on which a door turns.

Nua
nua

ri{^,
*
(J
I

'

-^
,

nu-t
Leyd. Pap.

.^^, ^111
jT^

iierl)

used

in

medicine.

Rec. 31, ^7, j;--; s^r^,

(2

3,

11,

wooden
Ebers

objects.
78, 10,

nu-t

Pap.

root

(?)

.^^, Rec.

30,

196, 36,

217,

to be terrified;

Copt, itonrni {})

nu
^v
^.^-7^,

Rec. 36, 215.


Jour. As. 1908, 284, adze, axe, sword,

weapon, any cutting tool or instrument.

C) C)

P- 522,

M.
-^

160, N. 651, to tremble, to


(juake.
*vwVA

nu-t ^ ", M. O ^
<t-L?-

172, N. 690,

^
I

'

f'

('
/v-.^AAA

U.
AA/NAAA

451,
bird
or

s"y sharp tool or weapon, claw of a


nail;
plur.
i^^

beast,

o,

P.

68,

S^^''^'^59;g-^lj
instrument with which

,
"

^,

the

nuar

L. D. 4, 74B, cord, rope.

Anubis

opened the

mouth

" of the gods.

nui
(1(1

'^1 w:i^qfl.:i^flflD.
17,

dagger, spear, pike, tool, weapon;

nud

"(],U. i89='^^,T.69,this.

plur.

r
*

nuaba(?) o

III

"J*^

N
nub
P.

353

N
nub her
hetcli m-i;^^

f;^, u.

536, T. 294, P. 164,

f=^,
III

r^,

gold on

471, M.

537, N.

1115,

r^isri,

^"*^, ^^^,

silver,

i.e.,

silver-gilt.

000

nub heteh

rssr^?

o,

^^^^^ i o, white gold,


silver-gilt (?)

^.
;.?.,

Cr^.

y^:gold dust;
i.e.,

gold;

^^^^:>
^
,
I

gold alloyed with silver naturally, or

Thes. 1286; OimO 'WWW sAwwA, gold of the water,


alluvial
rsis*i

nub senu

rssn||%>o, 17,168,875, gold

www

gold of

of an extra fine quality or of

medium

quality.
i.e.,
{=,

the mountain,
f>>mr\ Awv\

gold dug
;

out of a mine

nub (per nub)


j

'"^**^,

gold house,

Nubian gold

OmnO
;

www

^
I

(3 C2

[yZia,
r
1

gold of Apollinopolis (Edfd)


(1 (I
,

(%S(^
-^

^AA/vA

'hnWi

gold of
;

Ombos

f^mS^

www

Nub

'^^,
o
III

'

Golden One," a name of the


Sun-god.

gold of Coptos

Copt.

nOT^.

nubu ^5'^J^'''-1'oid;00, en. nubu


f^BflO

" Golden Lady," a

title

of several goddesses.

Nubit
(?)
;

'^^^
a
title

i,A.Z.i9o6,ir4,^^,
of

of gold, gold ingots

f>m<n

^^^ " 000


'

golden grain.
ob-

B.D.G.

102,

Hathor

as

lady

of

n Aw~w p>/\/i

nubiu(?)

^(U
o

l^'I,
I

"49. gold

JGCtS.

Nubit
mother of

consort of

Amen and

nub aau

'^^^^

ZZ^ \>
torrents.

gold

washed out of the beds of

.]
iv, 329,

nub uatch i^*^ T, f^^*^ '^k oooy 000 \|\


"green gold."

Nubit-aith (?)
""^^
J)
(]

^0^^, B.D.G. 1105,


^^taic

/^_

a cow-goddess.

nub en aakhu
of
light, /.c,

wwaa
J

m,

gold

Nuba - nebs ams


-

shining gold.

Ombos

II,

I,

108, a lion-goddess,

one of the

14 forms of Sekhmit.

nub en

'^*^ ww^a'tP', gold of -~


'^^*^

?,.

Nub-neteru^Y^^'
www
^^

'1, DenderahlV,

nub en hesut
892,
i.e.,

%.

iv,

84, warder of the 4th Pylon.

f^iSTl
,

IV, 139, the gold of praise.

Nubit -neterit(?) ^^^"^"^D^, ^ ^


-^^

Den-

III

o(a\'

the

gift

of gold given by the king to a sub-

derah

I,

52, a goddess.

ject as a

reward for good service or bravery.

Nub-heh ^^*^^ o

"gold of eternity,"
1

nub en sep khemt '^*^*^ 000


of three times," gold thrice refined
(?)

'ill'

lllMll

title

of Osiris.

Nub-hetepit
goddess Tail,

'^^^
C O O
2i

DO

a form of the

nubenqen(?)
the finest gold.

^"^^^w^ www, 17,892,

c;^".

nub r^L=a,r^(]^L^, r^j


'^***^

nub en
battle.

qen-t

000

www www
C^i

L=/i, gold
in

Oftnw]

J^G.

'^^
to

given by the king as a reward

for valour

nub nefer
gold,
i.e.,

r>iiSDt'^-=-_
Q

r^sr^t
o

^^^

to smelt metals,

work

in gold,

to form, to

o o

<r

"^

o o

fashion, to model, to mould, to plate with metal,


to inlay metal.

fine gold.

N
nubnub '^} x ^
^SAA/V^ (Wu^AA
,

354]
nubt
^
-n,

N
see

to defend, to protect

var.

L=/l.
(Tss^
J|][],~--^
Ijl),

nun
Jj(|(|rissn,Rec. 31,

i^

AAWA,

Hh. 451,

these.

nubi
12,

nunu(nen)^^;;_,;^:)..
a demonstrative particle
:

ni;^

mai^J ^^

f|

a^'
I.

'""^'**^'''

this.

foundryinan, goldworker, goldsmith; plur. ["^mH

nun

^^
M,
^A/^A/V\

B.D. 68, 35, to do homage to, to greet, to welcome.

Nun ^^
"^^'^'

B.D. 179,

3,

a god.

nub-t
craft.

rsiST^

Jr'^/i' ^^^^^J"^.^?^'

Nunu
nun

working, gold working, to exercise the goldsmith's

^
-

o
functions
I

I,

Rec. 27, ss.

a group of gods
AAAAAft

unknown.

nubit
goldsmith
:

rsiSTi

l^
,

the craft of the

^^ XZH
!1

gentle wind, zephyr.

var.

(?)

Nun

a god.

nub-ti

r^ w O
(?)
Ij

a metal pot

Nunun (?)
Heru-ur or Shu.

ij.

[|.

^ ^,
to

a form of

nubau-ti

rwl

%
see

"^j

goldsmith.

nun
Nebaperemkhetkhet.

Nub rsn
Mission

L-Ti

Wo +
f^

roam about.
harm,
injury.

J\
A"'^ ^
./|,

nun-t (?)

<

Nubnub (Nebneb)
13, 127, a god.

J OJ

r^.

nunb
(SI

^ A, o J

see

nub

and nib

Nubti ry^.^^:^> B.D., 65, 19, 125, " "^^^ ^5-=J> U. 479, Set of Ombos.
J
rf^
^,^AA/v\

II,

Nuru O
T. 175, P. 186, N. 607,

N.

110, 994,

O O

O
(sic)
,

N. 900,

to

swim; Copt. Iteefie

var.

^^'iS--

^O,
I

P. 396,

0^^<=^,M. 565,
,

Nubiu '^^Jijll^l.
Tuat VIII, the ".Swimmers"

v^ <::^
'^ii^Jlj^
^^^vv\

^O
jv

N.

1 1

7 2,

a ferry-god in the Tuat.


^A/^A^A ,Y

in the Tiiat.

nur
^,

^<=>^.
4,
(?)

Hh. 358,
=

nubb-t

^^
N. 1339,
;

oJJ

>SAAAAA

Rec.

^-i.

6, basin,

B.D. 149,8,

quay, shore, coast.

a bird, vulture
',

nubut
nubi
Rec. 33,
6, to sail

Hh. 382, baskets.

nurit

."

l\!\7>.^

^=.11
o e

^"

^^^-

'4> 4, 20, vulture

Copt, noirpi.

J
a ship, a ship.
(1

nura

<^L^,

Rev. 13, 10

%^ L_^,

victory.

nubit

ri

[lO

^,

''^^

''^

^
^''""^'kcrnd'

Nurkhata ''^-><=>^
of the Tuat.

Tuat

11

1,

nubu
nub
o

r^^"^,

plant.

a god of spells and guardian of the 3rd Gate

the stalk of the balsam plant

or tree.

nubheh
kind of flower

(?)
(?)

rsss-i

|| ^,

blossom, a

XT
IN
.

^?^ nurta o ,, ^ '^hS^


110,
T\ U

T. 175, P. 121,
a

M.
tool

157,

mythological

or

=?=,=

weapon.

'

^ >

; ;

N
null^'=^,A.Z.i9o6,ii3=
to diminish.

355

N
nuh^^l^, ^ i-.^^i^^.
^1n ^
I

_^^^.

X
^ V X
AA/VAA

nuhati
in

n '^
fl

^A WV

sycamore

wood

tree, or the of the same.

ftAAAAA

i=a)

var.

nuh

J. J.

^
O

L_=fl, to masturbate.

f^.IV,
to
tie,

6.3,^^1^^,
I
'^!

to bind,

nuh
^
^

t'^> v\9/vA~wv3

to tie on, to fasten.


.'v-.

to be

drunk with joy or

drink.

nuh

^, u. 418,
-52'

I f
<?'

T. 239-

nuh

g,

A.Z. 1906, 125, drunkenness.

^X
rope,

'

'^ V 8 D

Pap. 3024,

l\'
cord,

^(, Rec. 31, 29,


cordage,

o ^

^
j^(, strmg,
traces,

nuh f"
nuh-ti
3, 6, pair

O, a drinking

pot.

.-^^|^^^,^,B.D.93,

mea.suring
,

cord,

of horns.

harness; plur.

|
yr.

%fff
Q

U. 210,

|
104,

nuheh

^
^

J^,

U. 446, T. 255, eternity;

Rec.

30,

66,

(^^(S,

Decrets,

II'

III'

nuheb
rtog,efi,

J
;

^^,

yoke ox; Copt.

Ki&&

plur.

nhu
(>

^\l\,^. ^\l
fetters.

'^ f J ^

^
lily

'*~=^,
I
I

bonds,

nuheb-t
9
Q.

nuh
with reason,

Tuat V, a cord, endowed


plur.

AAAAAA

used

in

measuring the estates of

J^ on 1 J o ^^^S^^y
8

'otus,

O
;

see

-w.^^

the blessed in the Tuat.

Nuh
nuh

ha-tu
god who

\U^\^1905, 27, a roll or bundle of papyrus.

nuherher"^|<:^|^^,N.
M.
105, to rejoice.
^ AAAAAA

16,

B. D. 286, a

fettered hearts.

1"

A.Z.

nuh
9
,

nuhes
Q

^, negro; see

-^

11

IjX).

a kind of plant or shrub j plur.


7,

nukh
r\

^
I

fj>

I^-D-

I".

140B,

Amen. 1%-'

13

^S

'o cook, to bake, to roast.

nuh
D
(2

xS III \I,
I

Rec. 21, 91, grass ropes;


I I

ni^j

7^

'

Koller Pap. 27, outer rope (?)

Rec- 31* 30, part of a crown.


AAA/S/V\

H
,

nuh
13. 35. chicory (?)

f'

r^^^if- *"

nUS

i'^

IV, 708, a block of lead

(^^1"^^^),

pigoflead(?)
z 2

>

N
AAAA/V\

356

N
Nuth (Nunuth) ^
,

nus
O
1

if"

Tuat XII, the

O
a
,

Stat.

Tab.
Copt.

48,

ring, earring, ring-

Sky-goddess; see Na-t

o
I

weight, weight

XeoC

(?)
185,

nutha
AAAAAA *\

Greene
lame
J\
,

2,

to shake,

nus (nest) o
in the

(2iq1c=3, Rev. n,

to quake, to tremble, to be

(?)

name

c^

glossed by Copt.

nut
262,

r'^

rti-cxop.

^ CS3
>

^\

\\

Peasant

nusi (nesi ?)
I4>

Rev.

^0\^\f^,
J\
to

^\
slip,

Gr.

TTpOl'IfStOV.

/V^^^W

nusen

AA/NA/VA

1q1

Qi
3

curse, evil.

move out

of place, to

to

yield ground.

nuqer
polish
;

*^,

to

scrape,

to

nutha-t
wickedness.

f^^^^.y^^.

Copt.

nOTKep.
'

nuk
f^

^
D

o |]v^
I-

nutuhatu?^^.^^;^^^j,
IV, 1076, rebels.

i
o

IV, 807,

Nutiu
78,
8,

m
ijij

7\

B.D.

^,

9~^^=^

I,

this I;

Copt. A.ItOK, Heb. ''3!lM.

gods

functions unknown.
O Q CrA->
X
"^

^
,

(Saite),
j

a group of

Nukar (Nenkar)
O
I

e
Asien 316, A.Z. 1906,

nut-t

T. 41, boat.

(2

nut

i''^

97, the Babylonian goddess Ningal.


AAA/V\A fa

Y'

to dress,

to drape, to clothe.
^.-w

to boil, to roast, to

cook

nut-t
see

''^

^%i^'^^'Tf',

A.Z. 1908,

91,

:,

swaddling band.

nuti
'A St'

^^--

VR^,

[)

^,

''^-^

nut

Q,
(2

A.Z. 1905, 15, to melt.


^'^'
'

'^'^'

rnessman.

nut-t .^^'^^ "li^ U Q

nuti ^^(le
nutiu
nuti
D
\\ (1(1

347> a squeezing, a pressmg.

J|, Rev.

II, 180, divine.

nut-t
C2
I

111'

A.Z. 1900, 67, enemies.


1

\^t
Jf
U
'

Thes.
'

1290,

unguent, prepared
oil.

confectioner,
(2

sweetmeat
seller.

nut-t

^_y
"^
1
,

g, unguent pot.

nuti en
1908, 115,

Shu

nutusheps::^L!^^/j.p.;^,
a kind of plant.

AAAAAA

nuti
perhaps

nutch-t
Herusatef 102, strong;

N. 798, cord, rope.


^t.

'^^

-^^.
....

nutch
tk^ \\\^-'^-

^ '^f
107

72, N. 75,

o^

^^

i>c::N, P.

nutu

_n-

M. 429 ....

nutch "T

...Q I, flour; Copt.

ItOTfX.

N
nutch-t
i'^>

[357]
nebtahemt

N
,

0\

Ebers Pap. 39, 20

Rec.

15,

16,

Rev.

Nutchi
,

''^--^1

12, 77, the status

^,

of a married woman.

D S

Tuat V, a monster-serpent.
"CZ^,
every
,

neb atpu
every,

^^^'^g^^laden one.
^:z:7
**\i
,

^^' '76.

neb
everyone,
:

S5=^,
sort

all,

any,

each,

lord of a load,

i.e.,

or
,

kind

fem.

neb-t

neb amakh

^^

^ M|

plur.

^^37

^,

M.

77, N. 79,

,^'

'lord of service," >., a loyal

follower of Osiris ; var.


ItlAJL.

n
,

nebu

neb ari khet


'Mr.

,-wg the Lord Creator.


r|" "ft

1'^

Rec.

31, 29, everybody, all people.

nebastem Amentt ^e::^


the possessor of a
.seat in

Amentt.

neb ^=7^,T.275,
M.
353; ^^3^.
>

N.907,

^z^J^,
P^^^^"'
53.

Neb-a k-

-Ji A.Z. 35, 17, P. 1116,1354, a royal title.


'
I

^^~^^'
ryi,

^37 ^,
^,
il

^:i^ J|, .aas,

(^^ (^^,
,

neb aa
to

^^37 yj^ >-==

overlord, as

opposed

vassal-lord.

p. 7_^JI. Ill, A.Z. 1900, 128,

\,

^nebankh
-^z^^
t=:^,

V J ^' V J' ^^' ^^


owner, possessor; plur.

'

''''''

'""''"'

^37

V\,

P. 169,

M.

744,

fTf
O
>., cofifin,
1

J^,P.87,^^:,N.46,.:^^
I,
I

"^

" lord of

life,"

sarcoi)hagus.

T.

248,

T.

248,

neb per
i'
III'

^:zy

N. 708, "lord of
'

the house."

rss<^= ^^^^, lord

(late form);"

Copt. ItHS.

neb-t per
opposed

^~^
'

lady of the house,"

Nebta, Nebti
Tlies. 1283,

U. 39> P- 65, N. 267,


Stele
5,

the chief wife of the master of the house as


to a concubine.

Uream

Rev.

10,

61,
r

A.Z

1908, 18, IV, 85, 566, 927,

^^,
Stele

Neb
W

pehtit

'!)!] ^2^
Metelites.

the sacred

boat of the

Nome

neb maat
M. 1^

/^

^::iy

^
I
I

J .^^-

'lord

of law," a god or a

man whose

actions are in
;

1062, 28,

Kubban

3,

^m

accordance with physical or moral law

plur.

izi

\\

^m, V

Rec. 17, 113, lord of the Crowns of


title

III

^
'1^.

the South

and North -a royal

Or. Kri>iot

nebnieshnia(?)
neb-t
Cl

o
^=7

Israel Stele 27, rebel.

Rec. 31, 171,


mistress; plur.

J c
J]
1

%,

Hh. 404,

lady,

neb netches ^37 w"


lord, as

fl

a vassal

Metternich Stele 53.

opposed to the overlord.


z 3

N
neb-t hi

358]
Neb aa xz^
Neb[t] Aa-t
j

N
'Fuat XII, a sing-

^[U
-^

l\l\c=S)

i
,

possessor

ing dawn-god.

of a husband, married

woman.

neb khe-t

Ombos

III
possessor of property, a rich man, a

II
spirit pro-

II,

132, a goddess.

Neb[t] Aa-t-Then
L--^

vided with sepulchral offerings, a

title

of a god

^1
fern.

Ombos

O
of

II,

130, a goddess.

c=^^l

plur.
I
I

.-'^
I I I I

!,

Neb-t

Aamu

title

Uatchit.

neb-t khabes ^~^ ?


the crown of

Nebaakhu-t-:7'^^|,
ternich Stele, a
title

Met-

of

Horus and Ra.


I,

Upper Egypt.

Neb-t ser(?)

'^
the

Neb-t aakhu
name
of serpent dawn-goddess,

Tuat XI, a

the sacred boat of the Saite

Nome.

neb seshu(?) ^3
books, author, scribe, librarian.

Neb aakhu-t
,

C^ ^,

lord of the

lord of

horizon

Horus or

R.i

neb qet kz^ i ""^^ i ^^^d ^'^^,


,

Neb
master

Aatit (?)
^^~'
,

<o<'

Tuat IX, a god.

of design or drawing, draughtsman.

Neb-t aat-t
,

etc.,

neb kesu -^37^^^^^ >i


homage
is

he

to

whom

B.U.
Pylon.

145

and

146,

the

name

of

the

i6th

paid,
-vAWA.

/'(?.,

Ra,

OsirLs, the king, etc.

Neb

J i, Thes.
\\'

818, Rec. 16, 106, a

Neb-[t] aashemit
o
,

(?)

qs^
J
Ji

goose-god, a watcher of Osiris.

Ombos

II, 132, a

goddess.

Nebti ^~^ Tuat

IX, a god

who swathed
Osiris.
II,

Neb[t]aur ^Z7
130,

^
(j

'*~^~^ ^^^^

Ombos

Nebu ^^\, U. 433, -^=7^


T. 248, the "Lords"
in the Tuat.

the

goddess of the river;


8,

conifKire

Tit^^n, IsaialTxix,
class of divine beings

the stream of the Nile.

Neb abu (hatu?)


^cr:?

'v37'0'

b.d. 149,

Neb-t
Nebti

J'^,

Rec. 20, 91

= Nephthys.

4, lord

of hearts, a

title

of Ahi.

Nebt
J J

am (?)

"^-^
(|-||-,

Tuat XII, a

^ ^,

T. 183, ^3:7

wind-goddess of dawn who helped to tow Af


through the serpent Ankhneteru.

^=:7j%%,N.

766,

I,

A.Z. 1905, 19, the two goddesses of Upper


i.e.,

Neb-t anemit
a goddess of offerings.

o C

Ombos

I,

61,

and Lower Egypt,

Nekhebit and Uatchit.


(2

Neb-[t] Aut
Ombos
II,

O
,

Neb amakh ^3:7^,


of the
12

Tuat XII, one

gods who towed the boat of Af


;

130, a goddess.

through the serpent Ankh-neteru


-O"

he was

re-

Neb au-t-Ab

"^37

/^

Jj

'i

Tuat VI.

born

daily.

a god or goddess in the Tuat.

Neb Amentt ^r^^,


of

"vr^^'^ ^,
v.

lord

Neb-t au-t Khenti Tuat


(III]
,

Amentt

y 5
ft
111
I"

<=i

o
,

title

of Osiris;
(3

the

Tuat IX, a cow-goddess.

0:0^

gods with Osiris

in

Amentt.

'

^^J^^
"5, n, one
a goddess.
/~\

N
Neb[t]

359

N
Neb abui
^^=7

An

^37 |
111

,0

29, a cow-headed serpent

a form of Hathor.
1),

Denderah

III,

w^.

Neb[t] Anit
II, 130,

Ombos

of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris.

^ J^^^"^
/-\

>X'

^^-D-

a goddess.

Nebt Annu ^^

;^;^,
AWsAA

Neb[t] ari-t-qerr-t
Ombos
sources
II,
(?)

<s>-

'=^

Neb ankh
" lord of
life

133, the goddess

who made

the Nile

"

title

of Osiris

Neb ankh
II,

-cz:7 -9-

Tuat XII, a singing

Neb[t] arit-tchetflu
'^^S^'^^
I I
1

dawn-god connected with


goddess who

Sinai.

U Ombos
as-t

133,

the

Neb ankh
Berg.
I, 23,

O^^Cl

created reptiles.
a bird-god

^fZ\i'
who
revivified the souls

Nebui

(2

Cairo

Pap.

of the dead.

22, 5, a pair of

gods

in the Tuat.

Neb-t ankh
'^

Neb[t] as-ur
Ombos
II,

vr^ \\}

title

'

of Isis and of other goddesses.

132, a goddess.

Neb-t ankh
(?)

Neb[t] as-t-enti-mu
~>~^,

^
^f-

-^

Tuat iv,

J
Q)

^^
.
I

_^

Tuat

I,

Ombos

II, 130, a

goddess.

T^
to Af.

Den-

derah IV, 60, 84, one of the 12 goddesses

who

Neb[t] as-hatt
Ombos
II,

opened the gates of ihe Tuat


^^zp

\
133, a goddess.
C\

Neb[t] ankh
JAAA^/V\

" ^

Neb[t] akeb ^3^


Ombos
11, 130,

\\

a goddess.

iiniiiir

fBerg.
'

II,

8,

Neb[t] Ater-[Meh]

the goddess of the 5th hour of the night.

i[f]

Neb-t ankhiu ^^^


dawn-goddess
(?)

-^

',

Tuat xi, a

Ombos

II, 131, a

goddess.
with two serpents.

Neb[t] ater-Shema kc

neb ^=:7^ -^^[1,


life,

iv,

,,05,
i.e.,

"lord,
to

O
'

Ombos

II, 130, a

goddess,

strength,

health [be to him],"

the

king.
'

Neb-t Atu
120, a goddess.

(]e^^^, Peasant
W
Ombos

Neb ankh-em pet


P.S.B..\. Ill, 424, a

^;37-?-

god of 5f^.
^^37
tle

Neb
a
title

aui

^:3
I

Neb ankh-taui
Neb[t]arm(?)
II,

of

of a god.

Osiris. f^^^-^^j-

Neb[t] aau
133, a goddess.

^()-|, Ombos II,


>\\

130, a goddess.

Neb-t aremuaa

"^-^

Neb abui ^37 ^^,


horns
"

(?)

%^^^^-

"lord of the two


of

title

of

Osiris,
;

Amen, and
,J.
I,

J^, Tuat
of

XII, a serpent fire-goddess.


(loshen
a form of

Ale.xander the Great

Arab.

.\jji!l

Neb aha ^37 cy^


73,
lion-tailed.

2,

Nebt-abui

'^^

Ombos

Sept as a war-god, hawk-headed, and hawk-and-

[-]

O'

a goddess.

z 4

'

N
Neb-t ahau
the

360

N
Neb-t usha

O ^^
Tuat X, a jackal-god who

Y^IlMl^t'*,^,
^ ^
a
title

name

of the 5th Gate in the Tuat.

Tuat VIII, the goddess of the 8th Division of


the Tuat.

Neb aq-t

destroyed the dead.

Neb[t] ugat

of

Neb-t uauau

Yfl^fll^^
fiery serpent.

O' Hathor.

I'

Tuat IX, a blood-drinking

Neb

utchat-ti

^^

Neb Uast
and
III, a

^:zy'j,K^f^f'j, Tuat

B.D, 163, a serpent-god with


II

^i"^ human
Ra

5^

legs.

god of the boat of Pakhit.


i.l\)$^
,

Neb baiu
of each god-

-^37
I,

Neb-t uaa
dess in the boat of Af.

title

Tomb

Seti

one of the 75 forms of


(No. 73).

Neb[t] baiu

Neb[t] aakhu
Ombos
''

(?)

Neb-ua
U. 416, ^^37
165, the

T. 237,

,^,

Rec. 31,

%- J2 Ji'
^^
o

II, 132,

O^

a goddess.

Lord One
title

Neb[t] Baa-t
Ombos
of the
II, 130, a

k^ J ^^^^3'
:;:^
Si
""
,

Neb uab ^^^/^


high-priest of Sebek.

goddess.
^'^'^ ""^

Neb-t Pe

^}l^

6!^"

^
Neb-t uu-t
Ombos Ombos
produce
II, 130,
I,

dess Uatchit.

(?)
(2

H
fields
Isis.

Neb-t pet-hen-t-taui
O ^
V7
-^^-^
^TTT--'
etc.,

^37 D

-^

86,

^^^i;^,
and
their

B.D. 145 and 146, the name of


the 2nd Pylon.

goddess of the
of

a form

Hathor and

Neb[t] petti
133, a goddess.

Ombos

II,

Neb-un
Neb[t]

^^^

Mettemich

Stele 87, a god.

NebPai
,

"^^
1^.
, Rec.
14,

Un ^
o

Ombos

II,

40, a title of Sebek.

130, a goddess.

Neb
Neb-t unnut
20, 9
:

pat

^B^
Q

Ani
(2) title

01

o O
Osiris.

!,

Tuat IX, a god who swathed

(i) a uraeus

on the brow of Ra;


piloted the boat of

of each goddess

who

Afu-Ra

Neb[t]peru(?)
131, a goddess.

during the night.

^,^|,
^^~^

Ombos

1 1,

Neb urr-t
N.
Urrt

^^
1324,
/
j

^^,
,

M.

708,

Nebrtl Per-res
132, a godde.ss.

X^,

Ombos

1 1,

possessor of the

Crown

title

of Osiris

and of Horus as
II,

Neb[t]pehti ^^^ ^fl^'^J, Ombos


132, a goddess.

his successor.

Neb user ^37


a ram-headed god

^"^ J
"

Berg.

1,

25,

Neb
L-fl

pehti-petpet-sebiu
B.D.
142,

_Si
IV, 18, a of Osiris.

who

befriended the dead.


"1

a D

Neb user ^37 i


a god;
var.

J)

" posses.sor

yfl
M
name
.
.

I.
'
I

title

of strength," or " lord of powers "

the name of
""^^
"[

Neb pehti-thesu-menmen-t
_IOJ
Awwvi t^IJ
I

^37

K37

Pap.

Am

'|P<=>^^'

29, the

of one half of the door of the Hall

of Maati.

N
Neb[t] Pest-t
Ombos
II,

[361]
^

N
Neb nefu

QUO
<s>title

(?)

130, a goddess.

^\
of the Atfu
III

J,B.D.

125,

III, 15,

name

Crown
,

of Osiris,
lord

Neb mau ^zy


151,
2,

"^ "lord of eyes" a


o

B.D.

Neb nemm-t ^37


of the long stride

^^ly

of

"Beautiful

title

of a god.

Face."

Nebu en meht
no,
20,

"^ wwv>

B.D.
i.e.,

Neb Maat

the

"lords of the North,"

the

ppo,

inhabitants of the northern sea-coast

and

islands

of the Mediterranean, Greeks

see

Meht-nebu.
,

Pfll^
175, a

Berg.

I,

II,

B.D. 125

II,

Lan/.one,

Neb[t] nerit
city,

Ombos

II,

god of Maati

one of the 42 assessors

o, 130,

consort of Neb-neru. >


I

of Osiris.

Neb Maat-heri-tep-retui-f vz:^^^


",
I
i

Neb neru _i^^j,B.D.i7,46,a


title

of the heart of Osiris.


-

^-" w \\ one half of the door of the Hall of Maati.

Pap. Ani 29, the

name

of

Neb neru ash - kheperu


'^^

NebMaq-t
'

i^

^
o

N. 921,

Cairo Pap.

22,
legs

6,

a serpent-god

with five pairs of

human
project.

from whose body

P- i93>

lord of the ladder

"a

title

five

human heads

of Horus.
I

Neb-t mat
goddess
in the

Tuat IX, a

Neb nerau

^^zy

S\.,
-7

Cairo Pap. 22,

3,

ol'

a gazelle-god of Abydos,

Tuat.

^ Neb-t m'k-t
^
c^

'^
-^

AA'WSA
,

III

Neb-t Neh-t
,
Sycamore
iJ

Lady of the

a city in the Tuat.

title

of

Nut

or Hathor.

Neb-t m'k-t
Tuat
I,

_M^^

,,^

III'

1^

Neb[t] Nehemt
Ombos
II,

a~w

O.

one of the 12 doorkeeper goddesses of

130, a goddess.

the earth.

Neb-t ent-he-t

Neb[t]
133.
'1

mu

(?)

AAAAAA

Ombos

II,

Ombos

II,

132, Nephthys(?)

goddess.

Neb-t en-sheta ^o^


derail IV, 61, a jackal-goddess.

1
a

Den-

Neb[t] em-shen
Ombos
II, 132,

^ O 1
lord

a goddess.

Neb
Ombos

neheh.
c

title

of

5k
-v^?

'

Osiris.

neb metut neter


of sacred words,"
i.e.,

Neb[t] nebep
II,

O
,

of words written in hiero-

133, a goddess.

glyphs

title

of Thoth.

""

Nebrt] Nu-t
130, the

^=^^"

Neb[t] Nekhen
11,

Ombos

II,

1^, Ombos

132, the goddess of

Nekhen.

goddess of Ombos.

Neb nekht-khenen
125, II,

Neb nebu

L^
Q
a
,

^ci^-^^"^"^, B.D.
Osiris.

Ombos

I,

45, a form of Horus.

one of the 42 assessors of

Neb[t] neser ^~~^^^


goddess.
f'^""
II,

Ombos
of

Neb-t neb-t

"^ ^^, T"^' ^"' ^


Cl
ci
III

ip8,

lion-headed

goddess,

form

Neb-t neba

I)

(J-

Sekhmit or Bast.

Neb[t] Nesha
i33> a goddess.

-^

"^
[]

^ J, Ombos 1 1,

N. 165, a fire-goddess of the Crown of the North.

N
Neb net
V

362

J^

AAAAAA

AAAAftA

'I'uat

ITT,

a form of
Osiris.

Neb-t he-t
P- 133,519.

U. 220, T. 177,
T. 198,

Neb-t Netit
Osiris died.

"

'=^

Ombos

M.

II,

159, N. 651,
3,

132, goddess of the place near

Abydos where

Rec.

116, the

goddess Nephthys,
sister of Isis, Osiri.s,

daughter of

Geb and Nut,

^^ IP /r:^i-^r'w.m-the
'111 ^'
g a of the loth hour of the night.

Neb ne^eru

and Set; Copt. rteE.ea).

Later forms are

Neb[t] Netchemtchem
Ombos
II,

-^3

Neb-t he-t
*^^^

TT, Tuat

I,

a singing-goddess.
II, a

133, a goddess.
^^::^

Neb-er-ari-tcher

<=:>

fl

B^

Neb-t he-t TT "

Tuat
'

^,

Rev. II,

108=^^^.
^^:zy
title

U Neb-t he-t TT" Ld O


Neb-t he-t TT
the 75 forms of
-^^

uraeus in the boat of Afu.


""^

^''^u^'^u^'^^Y' ^l\

ibis-headed goddess.

Neb renput
" lord of years "

[^,

H.D.

85,

10,

J)

Tomb

Seti

I,

one of

of Osiris.
I,

Ra

(No.

i8).
^''''''
>

Neb
god
in

rekhit

Tuat VIII, a

Nebhe-t-a ^^^ 4t
Lll

^^^- "^' ^' a serpent-god.

the Circle Hetepet-neb-pers.

Neb Rasta ^zp "^^^^


Osiris
that
originally

~^
I

Neb-t he-t Anqit IT


,

/I

Q
with

title

of

fusion

of

the

Nubian

goddess

Anqit

belonged
">e

to

Seker the

Nephthys.

Death-god:
'

"^-^""^^^
(5
III
I

beings

who

III
^-"^

lived in Rasta.

Ombos

Neb:t]ha.Ra^f ^^f;^,
II,

130, a goddess.

Nebt rekeh
a blood-drinking

(!!

Tuat IX,

Neb[t] huntt
131, a goddess.

;^||^, Ombos II,


^z::>

fiery serpent-god.

Neb[t]

rettii

Ombos

II,

Neb[t] hebb
Ombos
II,

llTzlII,

133, a goddess.

133, a goddess.

Neb-er-tcher

"^^^

J|,

Rec

31, 17,

Neb[t] hep ^^|d'|'^|, Ombos


132, a goddess.

^ Jj, "the lord


i.e.,

to the uttermost limit,"

the

lord

of the

universe

Neb[t]hep(?)
title

of the
132, a goddess.

1O
(?)

Ombos

II,

Egyptian god;

^J^ K.=^

fl

-^^^w

Neb[t] hep-neteru
of

rsjisn

z"^.
1flftn

'his soul shall live in the

hand

Neb-

er-tcher."

HH"^
I I

Berg.

II,

9,

warder of the loth hour of


the night.
,

Neb-er-tcher
of the nine gods of the

Tuat VIII, one


in the

Neb-t hen-t

Ombos

I,

91,

bodyguard of Af

a goddess of agricultural produce.

Tuat.

Neb-heru
Neb-t-er-tcher-t
B.U.
125,
II,

one of the 42 assessors of


Osiris.

S*
(2) a

\)n'-

(}) consort

of Nebertcher;

name

of the

Eye of Horus.

Neb-t heru
Ombos

Neb[t]

Hen

"^^^

e
II,

III

'

""

^
<=>
I
I

e
I

III'

III

O ^,
III, 24, the

Denderah

131, the goddess of the bier.

goddess of the

ist

hour of the night.

'

N
Neb her-ua ^^ :ip J^,
5, etc.,

363

N
Neb Kheper-Khenti-Tuat
'^"^

b.d. 71,

3,

a form of Horus.

m
II
1

* ^
c-Z}

Cairo Pap.

3,

6,

11

\\

a Maat-god of the Mesqet.

Neb heh
'

ox,
" possessor of eternity "

Neb khepesh kz^ ~

~ D

^^^j

cJ[

>

a
II

title

of

title

of the warrior-gods.

Osiris;
!

o.

the beings wiio

live

with Osiris.

Nebt Kheriu
Ombos
II,

c:^

'

(J

^^

Neb[t] hekau
Ombos
II, 130,

^^37

_^
spt-lls.

Q ^

108, a goddess,

one of the 14 forms

of Sekhmit.

the goddess of

Nebu Khert
I

Neb-t hetep-t
c.

0,=^

P.

92,

Tuat III, a group of gods who bewitched Aapep and repulsed Af and Seba.

M. 19

oC^,N.
5ij'

699,

Neb Khert-ta ^37 <=


VII, a star-god.

lis

Tuat

<=

DoB\'

Q D

title

of Hathor.

Neb[t]Sa
,

^5? o5'
II, 130, 133,

^^
'
,

Neb[t] hetep
, '

Cairo Pap. 22,

4, a crocodile-goddess.

Ombos

a goddess.

Neb Sau
Neb khe-t
" lord of creation"
,

B.D. 96,

3,

title

of several great gods.

M. 39-

N. 68, Lord of Sais,

i.e.,

Sebek.

Neb-t kha-t

Neb-t Sau

J,

B.M.

32, 261,315, A.Z. 1864,65, Nephthys.

%:\\U-''y
s
^^z:^
[q1

of Sais,

I.e.,

the goddess Neith.

Neb-t khaut, etc.


etc.,

Y 11^^"^,
of Sekhet

Neb[t] sau-ta
Ombos
II,

O-

B.l).

145,

146,

the 3rd Pylon

130, a goddess.

Aaru.

Neb[t]

sam

nebu khau-t ^~^


III

^^
Zi

lords

of

Ombos

II, 130,

a goddess.

altars

loaded with offerings.

Neb Sakhb

Neb[t] Khasa
Ombos
II,

^
V\
of
)
I

'}:
^^

a form of

Horus
Osiris.

and

^
,

o 5'

Neb[t]Saf(?)
Ombos
II,

130, a goddess.

O
M. 718, a
god.
II

132, a goddess.

Neb khau KZ:^


lord of coronations
his

lord of risings,

Neb seb-t
Neb[t] sebu

title

Ra who ascended

JV^,
C:^
III

c-

throne daily.

Ifeb[t]

Khebit

YJi^iol'
,

Ombos

II, 132,

Q,, a goddess.

Ombos

II,

131, the

goddess of Chemmis.
Cairo Pap. 22,
3,

Neb[t] Septi ^^ ^ Ombos II, 131, a goddess

\>

o o
Tomb

Neb-t Kheper ^^37

Neb senku
Seti
I,

a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms


75).

a serpent-goddess of Heliopolis.

of
fj
,

Ra(No.

Neb Kheperu
who can change
his

^^37

^"^

3:7
1

a being

Neb-t senk-t,

etc.

/VA/lAAA

a
etc.

form

at will.

B.D. 145, 146, the 6lh Pylon of Sekhet Aaru.

N
Neb-t sent-t

364

N
Neb[t]Segaui^Ps^^^'|,
II, T32, a

(^, ^cjgo,

f=^^

d^^^,
Denderah

Berg. 11,9,

Ombos

goddess.

Neb Seger kz^


n

"1,

Rec.

4, 29,

^^r^
of

III, 24, IV, 84,

^^^dse

S
;

Jj

^,

A.Z. 1908, 118: (i) a

title

Osiris

(2) the

name

of a figure placed in the

of the 9th hour of the night; (2) a cat-headed

tomb.

goddess of Het Berber.

Neb-t Seger

''^-^

ffl

d|c||."iady

Neb[t] s-res
Ombos
II, 130,

"^^^
^:zy R

^
ra
111

of silence"

the goddess of the necropolis.

a goddess.

neb settut ^y
o
rays

*^

^m

lord of

Neb[t] Seher....
Ombos
II, 130,

title

of Ra.

a goddess.

Neb-t setau

^~^

Neb[t] Seht
Ombos
II,

^i'
etc.
ist

Tuat

Hmlll^3?
T. 83,

IX, a singing-goddess.

132, a goddess.

Neb-t setau,
etc.,
I

Neb

sekh-t

B.D. 145, 146, the

Pylon of Sekhet Aaru.


I

M.236,^P|||^,N.6i4,
the master of the Elysian Fields.

Neb-t setchefu
III, the 3rd

"^
^

Tuat

Pylon of the Tu&t.

Neb

sekhut-uatch-t

^^37 H
'!'

Neb[t]Shas^IiH^PCo
Ombos
II, 133,

fl^l
lord of the fields of

334. N. 704,

a goddess.

emerald a

title

of Horus.

Neb-t

sMt

"^-^^3^=^^, Tuat

IX, a

Neb sekhab
36,

^2

Jl?!' ^^nderah
Osiris.

III,

singing-goddess of slaughter.

a form of Horus and

neb shuti
plumes

-^3:7

m,

possessor of

Neb[t] Sekhemu
Ombos
II, 133,

title

of

Amen-Ra.
'::z7

a goddess.

Neb sheflt

'^issm, B.D.G.

293, a

Neb

ses

-^Pn,
connected

B.D.G. 1000, a mythowitii

Tanite serpent-god of the Inundation.

logical serpent

the Inundation.

Neb-t Shefshefit
Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

SZl

^.
II,

Neb-t Seshemu - nifu e Ti^t VIII, the


I I

"5=^1
of a Circle.

Neb[t] shem
133. a goddess.

name

^^, Ombos

Neb-t Seshen-t
0^

i~n-i

c
SxI
I

Neb[t] shemas-urt
Ombos
II,

\WW\

the crown of

Upper Egypt.
I

130, the goddess of the crown of the South.


^^.
i=scd
r\

Neb-t sesheshu-ta
Tuat XII, a
fire-goddess.

(?)

Neb shesa-t ':=^


U. 645, a
title

..

of

Neb-t seshta ^3
of ihe 6th hour of the night.

the goddess

"i^

Neb shespu
O
Neb[t] sheser
II, 133, a

J ^^ Q
(|(]

B.n.

21,

Neb[t] Sekri
Ombos
II, 133,

^^

nV

light-god.

a goddess.

goddess.

N
Nebrtl shesh-her-ahit-set

[365]

N
Neb[t] Ta-amen

r^ "^

Ombos
12

'J ^^,
/VWAAft
2l

II,

132, a goddess.

forms of Thoueris
\ 11

she presided over the

Neb Ta-ankhtt
title

^
10,

^1

-^

(\yv3'

of Osiris.

month

<:;r>.

Neb-t taui-em-kara
^^37^ J||y,CairoPap.
22, 4,
L-i

Nebqebh

'=^=^

HIS

f~\

B.D. 99,

a stork-headed god in the Tuat.

the tying-up post of the magical boat.

Neb-t qebh
the preceding.

~^
|\i

'^^^~^

consort of

Neb
and
II,

Ta-tesher

.aOiC^^i
for

Tuat

a singing jackal-god with

a phallus.

Neb[t] qerr-t
II, 130,

Ombos ^ ^ ^ ^,

Neb

ta-tcheser-t
=,<:
i.e.,

the goddess of the Nile-springs,

rv\^

'

lord

of the holy land,"


lord
in the Tuat.

the Other World, a

god
a

Neb

qers-t ^73^
"

.^

of the coffin

title

of Osiris.

Neb tau
Ombos
IT,

^3^

iA^ Cairo Pap.


"I
'
I

22,

4,

serpent-god of Pa-urt.

Neb[t] Qet
133, a goddess.

Neb-[t] Tep
i

B.D.G. 699,

X37

nebu kau

UUU,
T
iQi
"

p.

"vZ^

^ On

a form of Hathor.

788,

U U U
N.
p. 429,

12? 88,

uuu ^^ J^UUU,
III
,

Neb-t tep-ah

^^ ^^u~^

B.D.G. 183,

a form of Isis worshipped near

Lake Moeris.

Neb[t] Tern

^^=7

J^UUU^
^737

o o
,

Ombos

II, 132,

a goddess.

M. 614,
'

neb temu
lord of mortals
"

^:37

^^^
of Osiris

title

,
I I I

a group of divine beings.

Neb-ttehen
JwvAA/v
,

Neb[t] Kepen
94, the

YIIVW":-'^ Q
O
,

Ombos

I,

Denderah IV,

84,

TC

goddess of Byblos.

Berg.

II, 8,

Thes. 28, Lanzone 20, the goddess

Neb[t] gem-ab
Ombos
II,

(?)

^^zis
o
lord of

of the 1st hour of the night.

133, a goddess.

Nebtlia(?)
phallus,"
I.e.,

r=u)
'lord of the

Neb[-t] Gerg ^3;


Ombos
II,

Male

r=m'
a title of Osiris.
I

131, a goddess.

Neb thafui
71, 11; see

^3:7

w
,
I I I

B.D.

neb taui
the
a

Thafui.

^3:7

Two Lands, i.e., of Upper and Lower Egypt common title of kings.

Neb Tuatiu (?)


singing-god connected with Sinai.

Tuat XII, a

neb taiu
lands,
i.e.,

HISS

lord of

Neb

tebui

^J
i.e.,

\\

"^

^
,

'''^'''

of the world

Neb-t taui
goddess of Buto.
.

:i.sa."
..

neb tema-t
lord of the wing,

k::^ ''^ZJp
liawk.

^^
[c^]
Q

I V,

6 1 7,

VSAAAA AAAAAA
J

Neb-t taui
lake in Sekhet-Aaru

^'?^=='

B.D.

110, a

Nebt tema-t

\\

I,

\>

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

N
Neb[t] Tennu
i33> a goddess.

366

N
neb-t
,

'D

P^^,OnibosII,

'^37
c>
,

basket; plur.

Neb[t] Tens

1 ^"\tSd?st
>^_

neb ^_^
N. 1179,

Jf^
-^is.
,

P.

460,

^_^J^^,
^_^

Neb-t Tenten, etc.


etc.,

^^==^^^^^^

^_^

J i^,
to

P.

524,

B.D. 145, 146, the 14th Pylon of SeklietAaru.

M. 162,

swim

Copt. neeB.e.

Neb tesher

-^zy

'^'1

neba
r^, Berg.
1,

18,

JU^

T- 180, swimmer.
AA/VNAA
J

a crocodile-god who befriended the dead.

J,V wwvN ^ iC^^


'/
,

swimming, swim.

AA/VlAA

Neb
of blo(jd

tesher-t
"

-^^zz^

^P\ o '^=

"lord

title

of Ra.
(WAA/v
J

J J Jr ~ww^'
to swim.
I

J Jjr
AAAA/SA rtiWAA

Neb tesheru ^37 ^^ M,


25,

Diim. t.i.

K 7

1n

|,

Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, a

nebneb

DO DO
mount
(1

hawk-god, son of Mehurit, and one of the seven


wise lords
;

to walk, to journey, to

up, to overflow.
secretions,

see

Tchaasiu VII.

nebaut

-ww^

(2

/^
Ill

Nebtchefa^^^^^lj,
ord of celestial food,
i.e.,

droppings, emissions.

Osiris.
"4%=^
'

neb
'

/wsAAA

J^
\i

c^

Rev. 13, 57, to


'

strive,

t.>

argue.

Neb tchefau
Nebtcher
\:zy

^^^37

'

Pieyte

neb
nebi

N. 757, to smelt, to work


in metals.

Et. 261, a serpent-god ef offerings.

^=^^ J. ^=^^(](]1>
Neb-er-tcher.
.^^s^i

w
^;var.rfl[g,,J^;
x/

ft "^1

see

neb K3
Berg, ii, 8,

Neb-t teheser

^=^
,

ywS/WA

AA/VS/V\

nebneb
L=J1'
defend, to protect; var.

the goddess of the 6th hour of the night.

-:=7'

L=^,

to

Neb

tcheser-sesheta
III, 24, the

-^^^

\^

(^?}x

r-^v-i

^i^^

Denderah
the night.

name

of the 6th hour of

Neba
divine

J(]^,_.J^J,the
eternity
(

Neb tchet ^=^"^, ^z:^'^ J


of eternity "

maker of
^A^AA

G
1

ft

"lord

^^
r

).

title

of Osiris.

nebi

(1 (1

^^^^^

AAAApVV

nebu tchet
beings
in

-~:7

\\

"^

the eternal

0(1 L_=/), protector, supporter, friend.

the 'Fuat.

Neb tchet ^37 "IT^


a lion-headed warrior-god.

neb-t
,

~wAA
J

a kind of metal.
""^^^^^

Denderah IV,

78,

neb

A^^wwJ^:,.^,

Neb-t tchet
of the 12 goddesses

^^~^

"^

qJ,.;,^^

Kec.

Tuat XII, one


the boat of

4, 29, stick, staff, cluh, lance.

who towed

Af

neb, neb-t

-^a^

through the serpent Ankh-neteru.

J (1
|J1
,

V J (1
flame.

>

Metier-

Neb[t] tchet
n,
133, a goddess.

^^^
P.

nich Stele 71, vvwva

fire,

||

j^.

Ombos

nebit
i8t,M. 282, A.Z. 1906,
118, cup, basin, basket.

^37J(|[Jq[1,
fire.

Rcc. 30, 32,

wj

neb

(](|'=[J,lla'e,

' ,

. ,

N
Nebneb
io8,
-

367

N
Neba aakhu
^^w^

JQ

^^jni, OmbosII,

(]

"^
aaaaa,

Tuat

one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.


'w-AA^

XII, a paddle-god.

Neb
nebi
fault, sin
;

J -^ ^, thenameofafiend.
J
(|(1

Neba-per-em-khetkhet

1]

(]

QI

w^

^^

,
,

Rev.

14,

56,

^S^
,

^^.B-I^-

125, 11, a

god of

Copt. rtoE.1.

Sheten, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

nebu

"^^^
/'h.'U.'i

Ml'

ornaments in the form of Hons or sphinxes.


^'^tue,
,

Neba-t-em-retui-f
B.D. (Saite) 71,
7,

J (14
a fire-god.

neb ankh ^gVg '^^-^


neba neba
,

image (Denderah).

~waa,

\]^ i^
1

1L

<^ ^,
'

akmd

'

Neb-her, Neba-her

^^

ol wig.

1)

'^ (1 J)
I

'{)

[]'

Ebers Pap. 102, 14

J^ ^J "^ ^^
}?
j

Tuat III
of Osiris
;

(i)

one of the seven

spirit

guardians

(2) the steersman of the god Pena.

neba-t ww
,

1^^
.

*^

ww^

"i^^

neba

J
'^^^^w

(j

s^^,

^J
of a

I)

^^,

""^^

stick, staff, peg, club,

carrying pole.

implement of slaughter;

plur.

aaww

lh-\
. s

nebi
swinging

J(|(|s.5^^,
pole, leg

.\.z.

1899, 13, stick,


cliair
;

stick,

plur.

nebaba

/www

1^^

N. 510.

'jiM'Jl
117, 19, 20, ''"~^

"^Ml'

'^^''^'-

^''^'"-

*^'

Neba - 1 - s - kheper
^ "[|^^Q.Thes.
the goddess of the
31,

* ....
Denderah
bf the day.

JuQT^jN]
1

III, 24,

nebau ^w^
neba-t
^AAAA^

nth hour
(|

v
^
n

"Tl"

^^''
'

^^''^^' '^'^^''''

aww

(1

F XjJ

neba
Hymn
burner.

(J

-www

(1

Rec

30, ^2, N. 969,

Darius 13, to burn, to flame up, flamer,

O ^

'

'

a resinous plant.

nebau_J(]^^,^ev.n,^,3o,jock
^^^^
]
(1

neba-t

N. 208,

aw^

(j

q (1

J(]'='[J,fire, flame.

Nebau
26, fire, flame;

ll

(1

%^, ^''Jl

55' 3, a mytho logical bird (?,

nebaut
(]

^^^A^

J ^%, T.
(1
,

[J

IV, 383, flames;


fire.

Rec.

J
II,

19, 95, poles

i'or

carrying a shrine.
flames.

(]

^fj^fj> flame of
Nebd MA^

(I

(1^ lA
,

I,

J
J

(|

(1

B.D. 125,

one of

nebit

-^w^
J(|(|

s(!at in

a chariot.

III

the 42 assessors in the Hall of Osiris.

nebi, nebibi ^

Neba -w^
32.
7,

"^

IM^^.^
"^
..^^
11

rf)

>

Nesi-Amsu
leopard, panther.

^c:^
(|

|, Tuat XII, a

fire-god.

Nebaui "-^
double
fire-god.

J ^^ fl (1
(1

>

Tuat

II,

Nebeh

wwv>

'^'

B-'^-

55, 3, a mythological bird.


; , '

N
nebs
496,

368]
Nebt-ab-f aw^

N
J "^ ij
"^
'

M.
(J,

336, 720, P.S.B.

13,

'www

^_^
,

JO'
]
I

""'^^

^Y^

"^"^
'

^5?
(?)

^
nebt
Rec.

'

B.D. 39, 15, a storm-fiend.


<-"=-^
I

a kind of fruit-bearing tree, mulberry

AWA^

plur. AwvAA

A
4, i,

Roc. 31, 24,

www

1\\

16, 94, ^ '

' '''g^' ' 2 J ^, * f^, hammer. L=Z]' L_J'


1)

Koller Pap.

zizyphus spina Christi

nebt
;jj,

the lote tree; Arab.


v\AAAA

JL X

to plate, to overlay with

metal, to put bands of metal n n

on something.
Rec.
19,

nebs JP'!a3,U.

i6o,T. 131,
of the

^J|lc,
tree,

iiebtu

Jn
I

III'

the

fruit

nebs

mul-

J
AAAAAA AA

^^,
'

92,

berries (?)

a plaiter of baskets.

Nebs (?)
of a god
(?)
^AAA/^A

^^
1

5 p.

^^
I

the

name

nebtU

1 II

P^'^^ S

A.Z. 1900,
37

L-=fll'
,

Nebt
nebti

Q "kJ

Nebetch
,

aa^aa

a cloud fiend. " hairy


"

~vww

w^a

(I (j

Rev.

J ^ ^ ^ J
nebetchbetch
p. 194,

god

plur.

J q1 ^ awwa ^^
1
I

h. 366, a

^Q
11

Rec. 36, 216.


11

aaaaaa

"^
(?)

"^^

^^.

the hair recently dressed.

M.

367, N. 922, to hover

to alight.

nebt www
I

v.

www

s^.

to tie

up
y^

nep,nep-t^^,^^e.
of the foot
^

the hair, to plait the hair, to twist

V'
D
,

^'^

(1

(?)

member
l\

of the body, limb.


/SAAAA'V

AWAAA

f\

AAAAAA

/WWW
,

^A/V^AA AAAAAA

HePl
to lead captive by the hair
;

(I

^WWV
AAAAAA

,
I

D
1

www
D

11

Copt. ItOf ^.X.

to water, to flood, to

/WWW pour out water, to overflow.


C

U)

nebt-t

wwAA

WAAA

<-^^^

v^ "^
a

^^P'' Q^Z:
.
,

.-ves(?);
X>

Yd^,
regularly

'J 3

'^'

"^^J
fY

^
>

"BCL'
;

twist, plait,

Rec.

5,

97
j--^

kind of cloud,

tress,

lock of hair

Copt.

Itefi.'f".

A^WAAA

nep - 1

land which

is

nebt ww J

"""^
J

'=^^

V 1T

watered, corn-land; see


AA/^AA
pilA,

Q
A/^AAA
,

a plaited mat, a string bed.


^^AA/^A (^
,

H
^
,

VvAAAA

Nebtuqet
M3i
I

J
7,

Tombos Stele

^ www Icr^raVSViV

-->^>J

nep
D
D
'-^'^'

III

-^i

n ^ tJ^^
,

U'

000'

^^
r\ f\

yri

alio' rSiSf^ 000

gram, corn.
AAAAAA O

nepi
o,
o AAAAAA
r.

Rec. 27, 86, grain, corn.


fv

107, IV, 84, a Suddni people with small round


curls all over their heads

" fuzzy- wuzzies."


,

nepit
AAAA^

0(J
C\

"=

v7

'

g"'"'

<=<""

Nebt

-vAAw^
J

\y^

/^v

www
I

c^>,

A^

Nep
J

Jj
AAAAAA

Rec. 27, 220, the Grain-god.


c\

^-^

Q
D O
h **,
,

the goddess of grain.


AAAAW AAAAAA
^*j

2ii 4, 130. 36,

Nesi-Amsu

5,

2,

10, 14,

B.M.

nepnep
32,

o n

Amherst Pap.

i,

106, a storm-fiend.

Peasant 50, a kind of cloth.

N
Nepnep-t
/vyWVA AAA/SAA

369

f=j,p.642,
f^

" -"*^

1^?^
AVSAAA

AAAAAA V^ AAAAAA /
III

^.^

c!^, M.
des.s

678,

/^

nr,

N. 1240, a god-

thou washest thy


with turquoises.

feet

on a slab of
r

silver

studded

nper
nepa-t
D
u. 137,

crzi

= per
AAAAAA

n. 88, 95, p. 100.


AAAAAA

'0:

nepeh
o
Rec. 31, 12, cords.

^_^,
"7"
f
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

_^,

^_^,
^^''-

D
A/

Rec. 17, 176,


18, 176,

grain, corn.

?. Q *y ^-^

Lf ^ ^ "'
Hearst Pap.

nepa
nepa
D
-'

udder;

V,A~VA

pgi Poll
a

8 Y> A-Q

,,,,
III

3, 4,

udder and

teats.

neot
;

""^

(J
1

grain, corn

see
<r
":>

^ O ^' D
J
^

^
^'sy^'

to

strike, to stab,

to slay.

<i ti

000

AAAAAA

Nepa

^
D

nept
!\{

^^,^,
AAAAAA

Rec. 30, 69,

^^^,
=u^^,

AAAAAA

the Grain-god.

7T

[-]

^^::?ii,

s^ig,

Hh. 453,
slay.

to strike, to

nepi "^Hq^.^ljlj.iockofha

Stab, to

shoot down, to

Nep-meh leh
var.

a D ^

, ,

a god of the Gate Saa-Set

neptchtch
AAAAAA

n^,
n
/

^
slay.

^.B.D.G. 89
/vvvvv\

T. 389, M. 404, to shoot, to


n
, t ^

rirj

nef
,

\J s^^
AAAAAA
-<n

Nepen
a form
(3) a

'

p. 63,

m.

86,

n. 93:
in

CT

db

'

^ demonstrative
h
gl
ft

(i)

Nut; (2) a corn-god serpent in Tuat I and II.


of

Tuat II

particle; var.
j

^^55,^ (Jl^qij
fV

AAAAAA

nepen-t

d
W\AV\ \J
(}

t. 316, food

(?)

1877, 34,
seed,

Mendes

Stele 25.
1

AAAAAA

neper
grain, corn
;

^__g__^^,

^^(j^^^,

o^,

nef ^^,

Rec. 26, 12, IV,

09 1, Wa2ir

12,

Copt. Iti,npe,
AAAAAA
^-^

rti.c{)pi.
^A/^AAA

neper-t
14, 4,

^ ,0^,0-=^, Ooi.
AAAAAA

-^

act of injustice or folly, to

Shipwreck 149, Pap. 3024, 129, to commit an do wrong.

nefi(?)
AAAAAA

^^,
evil

to sin(?) Copt,
AAAAAA

ito&e.
AAAAAA

corn land, arable land.

nefi u=^^^,''^-=^Lflvfts

!^.=_

neper-t

^^ c-z:
/^AAAA

corn-bin,

corn-store.

1
I

granary.
i;^

foe,
AAAAAA

enemy,
AAAAAA
I

one, evil-doer,

sinner

plur.

AAAAA

Nepr, Nepra
AAAAAA

d
g\

^, p. 219,

n
16,

1'^
AAAAAA
A

AAAAAA

Rec. 31, 20,

^_^

Rec. 30, 193, 31,

nefi
i-i

=^^3^2,
*=^
,

^
AAAAAA

f\

O o

C\

(J

Tuat ".

^
AAAAAA

w
fN

to breathe, to

blow

at

f
I

^i

C\

AAAA/V^
.

t]

Hymn

to
i.e.,

132

A.Z. 1874, 65, to give breath


;

to,

Nile

I,

5,

the Corn-god.
/VWAA;

to set free (a prisoner)

Copt. ItlCje, comEth.


ij((j^
;

Nepertiu

Tuat

II,

a group

pare Heb.

np3

Arab,

i;

of grain-gods or harvest-gods.
AAAAAA

neper-t
Rec. 27, 225,

^
q,
boss, stud; plur. 5S,

AAAAAA ^^

D
^^

^>

ij

JJ~w;

-^^ ^^

^^

rtJ

Rec.

33, 36,

air,

wind, breath

'

370

N
nefafa
,

4^\
T

_2r

jy^ci D
.

gentle breezes

Aww -r
the

f
'

breath of life ifejX^


;

'^W eo-w
I

Rec. 36, 213

III

iel
nef ^
U. 609, P.S.B.
20, 325, to drive

dawn wind

Copt. niC|e.

nef U

^^
.

"

>

^
III'

aay
,

(?)

Israel Stele

3,

breath,

i.e.,

freedom.

nefa

'^-^ J\

to glide (?) to

.slide (?)

nefut, nef uit


ci

,,_

^ V^
II,

,,_

nefa

^^w'^ III'
fl

Anastasi IV, 2, 12, Koller Pap. 3, I, a plant, herb.


ft*AAAA

?^

?
I

Rea

36, 216, breezes.


''^^^

^^/^/A'\

A/A/sAA

(VsAAAA ^A/^'v^^

nefnef
:,

nefu

3^

^'
12,

^^"^'^

^'^P- 3. 7,

flood, inundation.

z^ ^,
A.Z. 1907, 125,
>,

Rev.

r^,

r^ ^,

A^AAAA ^^^^A^

Nefnef
i'

Edffi

I,

78, a

name of the Nile-god.


204, ''i^^

sailor; plur.

4^ ^ V' 1^
'^--^

^
j,
I

^^^=^
12, 57,

nfetfet '^
',

AAA/VNA

~,

Sphinx

14,

rising flood.

Rev.

II

Nefnef

Tmjn, a serpent deity;


wm;i

2^
var.

chief of the sailors,


iteefi..

i.e.,

captain

Copt. Iteecif,

^^ ^^

Nef-ur (?) 3^3 ^=' ;^^ s ' T <r=> T=r


''

"f.^ie of a district (?)

^^^^^J'J^'J--'J^'J'I
to

be good, good, pleasant, beautiful, excellent,


in

Nef-em-baiu
Tomb
Seti
I,

aaaaaa

i^

well-doing, gracious, happy, pretty, to progress


'

one of the 75

^^^ ^^^^ forms of Ra (No. 7).

favourably

sickness,

to

recover

Copt.

noTqe. nefer
favour of;

Nef-hati, etc.

o W
II,

em neferu ^=1
I
I

.
,

1 1 1

^>'

^^^

Ombos
nefuti(?)

134, a mythological being.

'

"^
^p.

Israel Stele 6,

by the favour of the darkness.

Zl\^\l^'^'''-

nefer

30, 67, a part of the sail tackle of a ship.

<=>, T.

338, t

good, material
;

nef-t

'^^I^,w^,fan.
T Qi
1

and immaterial, physical and mental


T. 338, N. 6,4,

plur.

ITT,

nefut iti^-n-,^a

cook's fans for blowing the fire.


146,

J^^,

Jl|.

J_^l,

nef

^^,

P-S.B. 22,
4, 3,

2^]^,
I
'I'

)*

"

S
Ml'

KoUer Pap.

the wind plant (cyperus esculentus).

V'

virtues,

noble attributes, beauty

w
,

P. 1116B, 30,

5^.
1'
I I

W"

^?!t.
'

VI' beautiful w^
T
!

'^^'''^*^

good, doubly good,

how U

very good water ;


V

(I
I

^
:

^^
;

A^rfVNAA
I

I,

demonstrative

I 1

very good wine.


T

particle

that, those
(

plur. of

D
i'^>
'

/WWW

W
in

or
this

nefer

"'"^
<^

^"^'^^
o o o

'^'^^

T
<^^^>

fine

gold

'

^^^^

^
z=>

000 and

that.

^J.very

great;

^J, lucky name; J J,

'

N
happiness, var.
a

371

N
,

1%!'^'^;
f

"TI

6
beautiful one.

good one,

good look-out

'^^^
,

good

luck.

nefer

<^r> T
,

"
,

for the best


all

<z:> T
U. 584, T. 42,
P. 181, 667,

M.
'^''^

I,

102, no one at

776, 794, those

plundered;

who
'^"^

are

good or happy ; T
;

I
(j

title

of

with the greatest success

the dead

fern. T

Jj

=>

^_^

i\

@
,

II,

very,

very good; I

'^^^

nefer-t
most beautiful of all.
to

<=>i=t^
Ill
Cl
I

|^^ ^n

T
'

^
crz3
'

Rec.

15, 162, door,

gate, portal.

nefer TfTir-n
nefer
-i)
,

"'io"se
'

of

beauty"

succeed,

to

prosper;
15,

name
'

for the grave.

/wwv*
1

"^ ^^
-il

'^'^^

Herusatef Stele
it

Nefer-t

'^

^^^ beautiful, or good,

<:z>'

shall not succeed.

rv"^ land, a name of Amentt.


(with d), the

neferuJ,g|^,Rec.3.
nefer-t

m.spien"good god
"

a
N.
1

title

of Osiris.

J<.,J^,J^j],agoodor
1;

Nefrit

beautiful thing, prosperity, happiness, success

n
Nefrit
Nefrit
Nefrit

Ci J^\,p.
-

420, ^
,

M. 602,

c^

207, a goddess, daughter of the

Great God.

Ill

Q
jf

all

good
P.

things.

J^pJ, the
T

good, or beautiful,

nefer
assuredly.

'^^

goddess, the virgin-goddess.


98,

^,
'^

M.

68,

T, N.

48

'^^
'

*'^^

goddess of the

)k

i ith hour of the day.

nefer

"^-^

a
'

strong

vvAAAA

negative.

"I

^^^ ^
(

Ombos

(2III0'

I, 47, a hippopotamus-goddess.

nefrit er

=>,
up
to, until;

IV, 1107,

|o|
t

^
'0'
I

MO- 0-C=> W ^^.J^^^l;^-^


^^

Nefer -aa-t-mek-ar-t <S>- o

T
Xil

<2>-

(](]

^'
good or
kind disposition.
T

Rec. 34, 190, one

A.Z. 1905, 31.

of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.


to be of a
'

nefer ha-t

Neferaita
Hathor and Nut.

^^ M
1 1 J,
T

^^

]
^^'^-

(]

a form of

nefer her ab (ha-t)


good
to the heart,
i.e.,

^;

.^^,

Nefer-usr
nefer

''

'8'

^^awk-

good

in

the opinion of

someone.

ma (?)

^s>iii.'

tambourine
girl.

Nefer-ha-t

^
"^

-=^,
I

a kind of crown.

Nefer-neferu
"-a
god
of the 4th

^,

a ram-god, the

Nefer-her
J

^,

"beautiful face

day of the month.

name

of

Ra;
'

I ',
'

''^'^

na-me for the sun at the 4th hour of the day.


"pretty face," used of a woman.
,

Nefer -hat
'^^^
!

l"^ ^'],
Diini.

Rec.

4,

28,

nefer-t-her

c,'^
1

-^
""^^

J,
|,

T.I.

25,

Thes.

818,

I ='u=^

Rec. 16, 106, a god of learning


sages,

Nefer-tut (?)
priestess of

J j| J|

the

title

of the

and one of the seven divine


Mehurit.

sons of

Memphis.

;;

N
Neferit-herit-tchatchat
Tuat XII, a
fire-goddess.

372
I

N
nefer

"^
I

1^,1

'^'^^

child, youth,

young

man;JJ^|.B.D.G.

,o64,J^^^o,
yo""g
soldiers;

Nefer.he,pJf^|,Jf^Jl^^,
a god of Thebes specially associated with Khensu. ^' JQ
'
'

IV, 1006,

"

% Sr^Sr'
'

Nefer-hetep-pa-aa
o,

J^ | ^
^"^
T

III

^W

'

you"g "^^" and maidens.

nefer.tJ^,U.i82,i83,J-|,J^

Nefer-hetep Major.

Nefer-hetep-pa-neteraa
Nesi-Amsu

17, 20, Neferhetep the Great God.

palace
beauties.

Nefer-hetep-pa-khart
Nesi-Amsu
17,

T
20,
,

Q D
Nefer-hetep Nefe Minor.
T

nefer

M'

>

>

young horse

Neferit-kha
J
Tuat
I

^
,

Q,

^,
(|

and

II,

a fire-goddess and guide of

Rec. 33,

6, cavalry,

pi^
;

Afu-Ra.

nefer-t
J
Rev.
14, 40, a

^^

'^,

young cow

plur.

form of the Sun-god.


1

liefer Shefl 1

^^
"^"^^

terribly beautiful one.

nefer-t

neferu kau
of divine beings.

'

5^

'

'^
'

^^^^^

nefer

5^ c, Thes. 919, young lioness. ^^^ 1 "" ^^ 1 1 1 ^^,


1

o o

o'

o6()'

coo

'OOOoao

T"^^,
[TiD, B.D.
Osiris.

Rev. 14, 65, grain; Copt. nA.c{)pi.

125, II,

one of the 42 assessors of


Rev.
14, 65,

gram.

Nefer-Tem

J^^^,
is

u.

s<,',

nefer-t

'^'^^

60111'
t

iv

688, a kind of bread.

nefer-t
a form of the Sun-god,

X^, T

^^-^, a plant or tree

the son of Ptah and

-co

vl, flowers, blossoms.

Sekhm>t; ^^p=ji,

.,

the

name
^^^

of the Sun-god
,^^^^ ^^ ^^^

^^ ^^^
-

^^^
a

nefer, nefer-t

J ^.

J^^, ^^^,

Nefer - Tern
J

Ra - Heru - aakhuti
a triad of solar gods.

name

of the

White Crown, or crown of the

South.

^O

^^i^,

Nefer-Tem-khu-taui T @ '^'^, ol .^j ^ '^^ a form of Tern.

nefer

T 0, a kind of

woven

stuff;

plur.

Nefer -Tern -kau


worshipped at Abydos.

-i"

^U,
"
1
1

nefer-t
a god

'g",

bandkt,

J
/I

Jfe?,
1

J^
tow-line.

^
I'

Peasant

58, cord, rope,

<:=>HH'^ J*^^
plur.

nefer
,

l^'^^^, seed, phallus;


Darius 27.

Jjj

neferu

5'
III.

I,

A.Z. 1908, 88,

Hymn

weavers of nefer cloth.

N
sacred
fire.

373

N
nemm-t ?V"'-^ X-X
nemtiu
slaughter-house
'

for

cattle.

nefrit J^(](]j;^,fire.
tioners,

^^j,

^^
torture.

execu-

headsmen.

nefrit
1(1(1

J(](]-\^,
T

N.

,043,

J-\^,
(1

nemma |^|^(JQl^.
lY^ "^^,
torture, slaughter.

|^

vj-^

-C3>

vj-^

paddle, steering pole.

nemit
B.D.
15, 47,

T^ ^^ Q

">
fl
r.

the look-out perch in the boat of Ra.


guitar;

nemit ^

nefer-t T^^.:^-^-,

Heb. 713,
to untie.

^(j

'=^'

^^^>

^ sacrifice

nem, nema
nfekhfekh
neft ~^r" ^ Famine -'^ -'

37, 395,

^
Stele 2

1, to bow under oppression, to suffer.

(]^,Rec.39,r46,^J|^(];^,j^
(|

Rev.

2,

8,

who ?
13, 3,

Copt.
niJUL.

vww,
I

^
y

(j

I
to

yi

A.Z. 1905, 22, to

nim-t (?)

^~^

/fi.

III'

Rev.

who?

travel
thither.

or

walk about,

journey hither and

21

Copt. niJUL.

nem-t
163, 15, 164, 10, with; Copt. rteJUL.
^,

^^^-^^

u. 461,
"AAAA/v
(

M.

122,

N. 646,

^ T. 348, ^^ y^,
,

nem

^
,,.

^%6,
to

^A^AAA
(i

|v

'^,aa^a^

M. 384,

nAAAAA U

y^

N. 65 7, VWWV

do

evil, to

defraud, mistake, error,

^
walk, stride; plur. ^^^~
(

J\

mean, abased, contemptible.

nemi

(^

wrong-doer.

^ /\ J\,

N. '656,

nemm
VyvWAAAA
14, 14,

Rev.

-A
to perseII

y\
1'-=
III'

7\

cute.

J\y^'

nemti

1^>.
(1

j^;;,^.^

A.Z. 1908, 116, walker, strider.

nemm-t
forms are:

'

^jl'^

P. 87, T. 332, exe-

Neman sM TT
Thes. 1296, AwwvA
I

cution chamber, the block of punishment.

Later

^ ^n Ji>im7^1)^^!'
m
n
I

r-rm
the

those

who traverse the

sand,

i.e.,

nomad
"
I

nnn

tribes of the desert; var.

a^

'I'"-

nemm nemm
fJo,Rev.
11,185.

AA^VWV

M.

81, 436, to walk, to stride.

^w-v\

Rev.

12,

72, to

escape.

Nemm-t

^^

nemma
,

|v.

p.

87,

N. 46, the

^
^

(J

V^

walk, stride.

slaughter-house of Khenti Anienti.

nemmti

i^v

to walk, to stride.
2

A 3

N
nemmti
w (j^,
WWNA

374

N
1X61X1
AAAAAA
,

V\

^\

J\

-WVWV

to bathe, to

swim

walker, strider.

nemnem
N. 88,

^~v^

^ ^
-wvwv
'

p.

688,

IV,

03 1.
" ^^

^y^ ^^

nem.
wine
press,

aaaaa

V
wine vat. vat
IS
(

IV, 687,
'

III

'

nem
U.497,T..7,346,Rec.3:,37,J|^j^,
A.Z.
1

^\

cellar,

storeroom.
AAAAAA A
ra

90 1, 45, to run, to hurry one's


\\
,

steps.

Mm(eklmem?) g
5

/yVAAAA

|^,

g,
mud
A.Z.

nemnema |^(s r^^


to a reptile,

j\ wriggler, applied

^^

=0=*

unguent, perfume, perfume pot.

worm, snake,
V^

etc.

nemu
plur.

AAAAAA
fl

^
_p

^_
,
;
,

|v

large

stone or

I16II1

ftAwwv

Nemu
Eg. II,
2,

^^^AA^

U * ^^^^ ^ ^
;

star

www y U:^

vessels for storing grain;


(j

^^

%^
P^tI

111

Leemans Pap.

1904, 91, metal storage pots.

the Dekans

(?)

a group of star-gods.

nemt-t

(1

|\

"^

O,
13, 19,

^'^ssei

vase.

Nemu

J^^^^l,Rec.3i,i7,
(?)

nem "^ H IV Till'

Rev.

22,

tamarisk

flowers; Copt. rtA.XJL.

a group of gods, wandering stars

Nem

Jl^ui, U. 545, T. 299,


Nema-t a^
un
(I

^
^.

m,

nem
nem
j,

'-='"=^
'
I I

Rec.

96, part of a shrine.

P. 232, a god, son of

Metternich Stele 223, awvaa


AAAAAA
AAAA^^
5x.

AAAAAA

fV

Nemat
^

|^ ^

u. 544, t. 299, |^

o,
(|

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

p. 232, a goddess, the

mother of Nem.

pygmy, dwarf.

Nemit
I 1

^.^^,P.35., ^
in the

Nemma

^^aa^

^^
,

||

ij, b.d. 164


Menu.

3, N. 1068, a cow-goddess

Tuat.

(Vignette), a man-hawk-god, a form of

Nem-ur '^='015^,
2o6,

L^"^^5f5ji'l^D

Nem
n

^,
I,

Rev.

iT)^

74, a bull-god of

Anu
22;
;

"
ffl

kl. B.M.

32, 208, consort of

(Heliopolis); Gr.

Mi/;is.
;

Strabo XVII,

i,

Diodorus
Aelian,

24, 9

Am.

Marcellinus XXII, 14, 6


1 1.

nem

AAAAAA
|i

a.

.^5- Thes. 926, to sleep, slumber,


AAAAAA AAAAAA

De

Nat. Animal. XII,

nemnem
P.

nema

^v Q(|^a&,
AA
FjT)

51^ ^|^
t

306,

^^^^AA

^
; :

'

sleep soundlv.
to

nem
^,R48o,

waaa ^^.

Rev. 12, 32, 56, to

m j^^,R77, ^
M.
413,
to
travel

uifi^is,

613,

repose, to sleep, to slumber

AAAAAA

compare Heb. D13.

^fe^.Ri62.
sail,

Arab. ^U, Syr.

^,

Eth.

j'CW

by boat, to

to

float;

nemm nemm nemm


lie

a^wv

^^ ^v

L=Z1, Rec.

6,

117,

m
boats.

Ml
wvwn
ocv

',R

706.

to stretch oneself out to sleep.


-vwvva

nemau

^\
P. 440,

!s^!s:^!s^,
543,

^i^

^^^, to

sit,

to dwell.

nem

M.

N.I 1 24,
'

^^^H-^H-'o
couch, bed,
bier.

lake.

down,

to sleep, bed, couch, bier.

"^Jkli-'^'M^i

nemt-t ^q*)^^!


N
nemm-t
a^
|.
,

[375]
bedchamber.

N
nema T" S^ I
(I

X7

nema j^
couch, bed, bier, burial.

^ ^

^^''- '^' ^^'

^estmction.

o>5_j*^,Thes. i482,.iv,

10, 43, to destroy, to overthrow, to punish.

nemmit
1. couch,

^^

l|(]

1^

^=^,

bed,

nemmai

^T ^>$^u
'5^*4,

.destroyer, evil.

doer.

bier.

nema
^
i

ria^

Festschrift 117,
I,

nem-ti

nostrils.
/SA/V/vAA

<^

nemai
p ^'--^^

^
,'=^

l]()i\^.

Rev

12,62,

^ ^

'

Mar. Aby.
'

6,

38,

to

sleep, to lie

down, to

rest.

^^

Demot. Cat. 352,

nemma
to lie

AAAAAA

island; Copt.

m
Rev.

@'
/

jjLote.

nemai
,
.

|-^,Rev. 13,10,

down, to

13, 23,

Rev. 14, 36,


^

^emma
"J^
,

^ _^^^^,
^

sleep, to rest.

to

be new, to bloom afresh


WAAA/>

couch, bedclothes, bier, burial.

nema

nema
to build, to construct.

Mar. Aby.

I,

6, 4,

^^'^S' *^^_^-^.'obenew
nema-t _>,
,

nemma ^ ^
build, to construct.
AAAAAA
).

AAA/VV\

<^

new thing.

L_J) H^'kkdj'^
?-r?

nematchuc?)
u. 557

^ ^^^(
,

nemer

'i^r.

^^-^, steering pole, paddle.


AAAAAA
.*i

AAAAAA

nemd,
low;varr.

nemh(?) ^'^-53^
fl

|\

(J

Sf

to

bellow, to

roar,

to

P-

539

^M L^'
^ ^'"^

AAAAAA

iffv

||^n|^, ^l^ljDg^^|^
1]

nemh

TeT
a

^ ^^tnini'

'^^' 5^'
for

used

making amulets.

nema(nemt?)

^,

3^

I)

nemh
f\

TT'

U_Jl'

D
5^

Hymn
Q'

to Nile, to

move up

and down
H

(of the Nile).

-B^ A
AAAAAA

f
n

to

be poor or helpless, to

U' be in need, to be destitute.

nemMa(?)

j||^

to stride, to walk.

nemhu^JI^I^^, ^^f^ n
AAAAAA
C)

.O

{\

nemati-t a'^u
AA/V\AA
f\

a
1^

stride, walk.
AAAAAA
IS

^i^'Skl^-'^^^-'^'^'al?'!'

nemmatai^^lj^^,
^
,

*^

l^^lj
^^^^w

walk, stride.

Ik^^'ikI#Jk^Iklf
ikl^fl#'^'^''=^"*'p^'^^"' AAAAAA ,0
Q
8
;

nema (nem') n^
,

a,

Hh. 431,
AAAAV*

orphan, any destitute person


Israel stele
r4,

plur.
(]

20

Rev. 14, 97

'^AAAAA

^^,

l^^f^l^^l
AAAAAA

,^=, 4^

op, who; Copt. niJUL.


Peasant B.
2,

-"lk^'^3i'^^'^^Mkh#> O 2 2
&\
I

nema
Pap. 3024,

(]|,

"Of'

104,

^|,,A.Z.,,os,,o3,JJ^5^g^,J|^

AAAAAA

2, 3, to shout

down, to overargue.
Rev.

nema

^^;^.

n,

174, strong (?)

Rec. 21, 14, fountain for the poor.


2

A 4

'

N
nemhit
J

[376
^^.
an unmarried
for.

N
nems,

;^ |

(|ij

nemms

woman,

woman who

is

not provided

to illumine, to enlighten.

nemhit
the poor of the city;
n

o /=.

Rec. 17, 160,

nems

(I

* provide with (?

UU ^' rW

nemt-t

Jl n

ill

fl

I'

B-M. 41645, poor women and rich women.


/SA/\AAA

k
^=:

^'
fish.

.H.

D
nemmta (?)

a kind of

nemmhu |^|^^e@.

Amen.

25,

12,

^ \^

a kind of

fish.

to stride, to walk over, to 'go about.

poor man, orphan;

plur.

|^|^ l^^g^ |^,

nemmta

^^ ^
i

-^

e
7^

to

stride,

to walk. to

nems
^

nemmtita (?)
(j

"""^

^
\\

D
J\
'

to

walk,

^.^jl, A.Z. 1908,


'

16,

an amulet;

step out.

^X

^^^^^ (%i^^ a

golden nemes.

nemti
Copt.

w-w^^^^^g

R;_^,

Rev. 11,124

5ijuLA.xe.
"^^^

nems-t

^^ P-S- IJ ^>

o, ^l^jj^, I'll-

11^^,
"^'"^

|S^ [ll|^

nemti

^v

M ^

=^>

^^^-

">

kkllo'
AAAAAA

kkJl^'"
TT
yr

of vase or
;

^'^, strength; Copt. noJUL'f.

pot in stone or alabaster, used in ceremonies


plur.

^^AAAA

rv

TK

- ^

,P. 551, 610, |^|lj),,


6,

nemtch-t

a^

\ B.D.

149, V,

place of slaughter.

ml'ni'Skl'ii'kkPiii'kk
I'-'

ir

nn
nn
'^"'^^^
I

^ .

not, no.

nems-t
M.
735,
^^^^AA

-|^j-OODD,P.
^.
H

Copt. ^nort.

333,

q ooDO

the four vases

nn

which were used ceremonially.

nems

||

to put

on a head-

strative particle;

Jh, B.D. 64,


/ViAAAiN i
1

19,

cloth, to clothe, to

be arrayed,

to veil.

4.4-g,Rec.3,49,5,86,4.:}._^^
^,this
these things.
or that;

^--j-r^i'^"'^"-

5' '^'

Nen;;,u. 537.^4:1.3:1,
B.D. (Saite) 64,
11, the
'X
^

Sky-god.
AAAA/*A
,

-v

-\

NAAAAA

kkJ?.rTP.l^T.iP=T.
a covering for the head,
cloth
tiara,
fillet,

Nenit

(fem.)

^^ ^

U. 537, 4.4-'

c^

a headveil (?)

worn by the king ceremonially,


J

^, |,B.D.G.xo64.
nen t T
,

KS^JJo

^^^

X
(^'

Metternich Stele 159, a covering


of flesh.

to smear, to anoint.

'

N
nenu

377

N
^, likeness,
_|.1

^
nen
AAAAAA
(t-i.

=^ L-|.*=|

salve, ointment.

J. jr~]

image.

nen
1

j\

p. 831, 832, to
^'^^

move, to go.

to retreat'
'

-wv^ J\ A

X ^

^5,

126, to pass by (of the years).

AAAAAA

rt^

-.

-V

viAAAA

/^^

AAAAAA

l\

T.
tired, to

258,

he
,

who

retreats;
(J,

N.

774,

be weary, to be
active, to
rest, to

be helpless, to be
lazy, to

inAAAAAA

be

inert, to

be

do nothing,

to

, q j\
I

N. 662.
/V, T. 305, a serpent-fiend.

be sluggish.
,
J r I

Neni
"^

]|.!|.
-\

(](]

nen 11
indolence;

AAAAAA AA/WAA

Koller Pap. 4, 8,

nen II
T

a kind of

stuff,

a bandlet,

-j--}-^
l).!).

W
|j,

Rec.

6, 7.

thread,

g*
-\

neni

-N

AAAAAA

I)

Rec. 31, 171,

;]..].

nen-t

,j.^
I

t^,
,

a.z.

1906, 118, a

kind of plant ;
AA"AAA AAAAAA

J. vl
Oi

rushes.

"^

"^

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

nen-t
lazy or helpless

1^

[| -, flame,

fire.

man, sluggard,

idler; plur. 4;^^

AAAAAA

nena
/www
to

(I
,

tJ

/V.A/>AA

_Zr

v ^ ^^~^

""""^
'i
I

tJ
1

>

do homage.

nenaab-t ^^^|J'^ra, ^^ind

Pap. 30

A'^
'

B.I).

7,

2,

"the helpless,"
(7
I

i.e.,

the

'ii'

damned.
-\

Nena
Nena
nena-t
N. 838
^AAAAA AAAAAA
.

Tuat

II,

a god in the Tuat.

*|

AAAAAA

-\

-\

AAAAAA

Nenut

^^

<2

/V^^AAA

t-t-^=l-(-l-,l>l'

^.^^ AAAAAA

bundle of reeds, book

(?)

^3

|],

P. 166,

M.
^

320.

"1

"1

AAAAAA

Aj

'^

*^

AAAA

Neniu
evil spirit, fiend, devil

"""^jlh

^
?)

^j)

,53^

^^

g^^^^ ^(

(masc).
evil spirit, fiend
(fern.).

four goddesses

who befriended

the dead.

Nenitll-^l)!].^
T
T

AAAAAA

_/!>

neniu (nuiu
beings

^^

1) (]

^?
frankin-

who observe

or keep watch over time,

the divine timekeepers in the Tuat.

i'WZ^^^^
nen-t
nothing
is

^ 2^
,

the
j i

allies

of

Aapep.

nenibu
neniben
cense; see niben

iy^^'
_Zr
A/VSAAA

the

cense plant.
frankin-

''>^

the place where

"^ J -^,
fl

done, the grave.


'f'^ t'f"^
'

nen

TT

1 1 c~&^

of inactivity, the
night.

e J

^;

Heb. He

<

'

'

N
nenib

378

N
A/VAAAA

fl

^0

'^*'^^'"'
'

'^'^"^'"'

Nentcha

g^

^ J,
c\

b.D. 39,

16,

Storm-god, a form of Aapep.

nerit

fZi
,

P. 81 5, AAAAAA

'^x

'^^^, Rev.

12,

119,

^:- ^?.' """


nenu (?)
nenu(?)
"

f''"""i

Copt.

b.d.

ib, 19

o^*,

hours.

p. 302,

two vultures.
1908,
16,

nenu

11

^"^^^^=3)^,

b.d.

nerit

A.Z.

the vulture amulet.

(Saite) 125, 4

Nerit
'

Nenui k^-^o%(^0
primeval watery matter.

^R^ ^, b.d. 17,77,

the name of a serpent of the royal crown.

Nera-t

name

of an uraeus of Ra.

Nenunser
177,
7,

^ ->1

fcj,

b.d.

Ner
Ner-ti
goddesses
(Isis

the god of the two Utchats.

a black-haired cow-goddess.

P. 302,

two vulture

nenebnit
AAAAAA

V MV JlTo'''^"AAftAA/\

and Nephthys) with long abun


:

dant hair and pendent breasts

J^ v

nenm.t(nem.t)ii^^,;:j.
'p=^
,

bier, coflfin

chamber.
a name of the Nile-god.

ner
AAftAAA i*y

,U.x82,N.
^AAAAA >^_

.33,^^
*\

U. 441,

^-^^^
^^^AAA AAAAAA

^- ^9'
'

AA/WAA

Nenha '^,

a god of the Gate Saa-Set.

^^W,T.267.^^^,^
AAAAAA
_^
_ij\

<=ir>^^'
aaaaaa

^- ^^'

nenhu (nhu)

1|.!],|^L=/],

to masturbate.

nenser (neser)
excitement
(?)

j,
]
1

Rec. 31, 162

167, to

be strong, to be mighty, to be master, to


terrify, to.strike

nenshem

^~'^

be victorious, to
^==^^

awe

into people.

nerut
'^<:?'^,N.435,^_^^,A.Z.
67, 106,

P. 683,^
I'

Rec. 26, 230, victory

nerr
4-

loi
nerit
^VV^A^
V>AAAA
NA/^AftA

<=> ^

^
AAAAAA

-^
J}

B.D. i8r, 23, to rule, to be master of

^
_&?tf

AAAAAA

MU.

AAAAA^

spleen, intestines; Copt. rTOeiOj.

J^
AAAAAA
(V

government.
*V

(^

AAAAAA

AAAAlW

AAAAAA

nenk

'''"^

,=a = nek

H^^, X(]C.^, ^q^-^,


queror, vanquisher.

con.

f=Si

379

N
ner ner
-2as
I

nerau-t
Amen.

i^

v'""'^'

i,KollerPap.

4, i, ostriches (?)

22, 12, victory.

Nastasen Stele 33,


A.Z. 1906, 145

staff, stick.

Amherst Pap.

20,

he who vanquishes.
Gr.

Ner-t <=>
N,fi0.

= N-t

nerau

^e M,

Koiier Pap.

3, 6,

<:r>_fiti

\\ -Sas % ^ strength, power, victory, valour, mighty one. Jl J}'

ibex, antelope.

nerau
III'

@
(?)

"III"'

J^

3]

a kind of medicine
'

nren

Demot. Cat. 366,

to praise

f'

Copt. pi.rt,

pm.

t^^ ^
'

B.D. 146, XVI, 42, strength, might,


victory.
victory,

/W\AA.A

Nerta

Tuat III and XI, a form of


Afu-Ra.
(

-21

nerit

victorious

Nertanefnebt
Rec.
4, 28,

)*

;VJ4T
M. 763, p^
f^

a god.

Nerit

l?n

'

goddess of strength.

neM ^
P-76r,
j-g
,

u. 468,

P. 657,

^^,^
145 and 146, the doorkeeper of the
VSAAAA

r^

n,T.3i6,P.664,
M.

00, T.

219,

P.

657,

763, to suffer loss, to diminish.

ist

Pylon.

neh,

nehu

^,
8,
|--|

Rec.

30,

72,

^
calamity.
little,

Nerit-abui (?) <=> >Q^


wind-goddess of the dawn
(?)

Tuat xi, a

Shipwreck

Peasant 178,

loss, disaster,

neh sep sen

little

by

by

degrees.

vear
^

'

'\\ opening

_M'

of the year, i.e., New Year's Day.


fll

(3

A/\AA^A
I

-^

ra

ner

'"^'

<z:>

^ H'

P- 396,

m.

565, n.

ra

1172, to
cattle.
rj-j

herd

'

'

'^onie,

a few.

little,

dimin-

herdsman, cow-keeper.
ished, shortened.

ner
J,

U. 329,

cattle (collective);

^^^.
(I

^^^

raw.^TT'
. . .

'

rn ra

^ ^"=^1, a little ,,,'


ft

of some-

U. 419, T- 239, 300.

AAAAA

thing, a few, a small quantity

.^2-

IP

nerau
ner-t
"^ c3r
'^

v^^,

bull.

AWW

Im' il
III'

lU ra

O o

III

Peasant 47, 48, a

little

natron, a

little salt.

^
'

,
I!

IV, 6i,SteleofNekhtMenu ii;

nehllU
^"
^""-^

'

'^' ^^^'

women, mankind.

V wi

'

poor man, needy one.

nehu
Nerau-ta

m ^^fe^^l, those who "O


"*^?^ X^-^
I

suffer,

^\ L=J1

a god.

the indigent, the destitute.

N
neh-t,

380]
nehi
ra
(ji].

N
T. 292,

neM-t

|^^

(},

p.

174, U. 555,

^^y,,
Rev.

v|^,

^,Rev.
Rec
3, 50,

12, 15,

1^

Zp,
'

12, 38,

sycamore-fig tree;

pQ^

f)

H,

P. 646,

_^
from

1^

yj

ra

*'-=^

' ^s'^^PS- '" separate

f^u V V'

rn

W V'

"^ sycamore-fig trees;

Copt,

noy^e, ixe^e ^oX.


walls, fence, cover.

neha-t

nehau
n3.(}o,sycamore-figs;r^^()()^^^c,
IV, 327, myrrh trees
;

I,

Tuat

IX,

the

windings or coils of Aapep.

Copt.

HOY^e.
1908,
266,

Neha-her

I'

r-,
'

Tuat

III, a goose-god.
III, a

nehi
ra

ra

\,

Jour. As.

Neha-kheru
jackal-god in the Tuat.

ra

|,

Tuat

^_X7

Rev. 13, 14, sycamore-fig.

On
2,

iWWW

AA/SAAA
'

Neha-ta
ra

(-->

Tuat IX, a

neh-t en teb

god who swathed

Osiris.

VJNAA VsAAA^

AAAAAA

J<='^'

ra
carica

1
(?)

J,

Rec.

^nehant sentra
\
,

107,

fig tree, ficus

^f^^^^jlj
D
;

incense trees.

Nehet

ra^

^,

p. 174,

M. 440, N. 941

a mythological sycamore tree in the eastern sky

nehap

ra

see

ran

('=0.

[11^^ ^ ^^,B.D.
Neh-ti
io9>
5i

59,

..

Nehap
B.D.

D
ra

j^o
himself.

Rec. 32, 176, the

god who renews

ra-VY'"',

p. 646, ^'

rau'

'49) II> 9>

the

two sycamores from

^^^P
rise (of the

ra

^(2'

ra^J''
I

between which

Ra

appeared each morning.


r-i

Sun-god).
Israel Stele 21,

neh-t

1-1

f3 ni^'-J'

ra^in'

a dnnk made from syrup of figs.

neham
ra

ra
ra
(2

neh

^ ^,Rec.27,87,S^,7^
an amulet worn to obtain
protection.

protection.

ra
,

5a, Rec.

2,

116,

|-g

to rejoice, to cry out through pleasure

neh-t rao<__) U.456,


16, 57, defence, protection

rn

^.Rec

ra

nehamu
17, 5,

ra

'^^|.
->

those

who

rejoice.

neh-t

ra^
Rec.

IV, 910, 972, Rec.

neha-maa
fVWVVV

ra

place of protection, refuge, asylum.

_>
O
A/VVAA'V
,

neh

16, 142, to

ra
'VVWAA AAAA/NA

shake, to shake up medicine.


16,

^m'

ra\\|ii

.<s>.

nehneh

ra

ra

Rec.

143, to

^ "^s "^ A a plant or <2>.^m.V'


nehar
ra
20, 2,

^ ,^i.;7^ ^ ^in'
fruit

ra^

used

in

medicine.

he perturbed, to be

terrified, to

shake, to quake.

nehh
rara

^.

flame,

:^
(?)

(
I

L-a,

fire.

.Anastasi

I,

tramps

wandering beggars (.')

'

'

N
nehas
nehas-t
~\
I

381

N
AAAAAA

ra

j^^,

to

wake up.

nehpi ran ninUUe

ra

~^ _^
d
'

to

mourn
f^

Copt.

a waking up,
resurrection.

nehem

ViAA/W gl

ra

ra
AA/\AAA

^ _Mv^'
ra

ftA/AAA

ra

nehas *

ra

i]|l^.railr^'

ra
up.

ra
ra

S^
y^
'

B.D. (Saite) 145, 38, to awake, to wake

nehim
uehis

o
[-,

M'
,

ra

T^'^^'^
drum
or tambourine.

Rev.

to rejoice, to praise, to beat a

ra

13, 9; to acclaim.
a

nehemu
,

p-,

'I'

ra

outcry

(?)

uproar

ra

k.^!'
(J5,

(?)

rejoicings, those

who

rejoice.

Nehui

Tuat XII, a crocodilera


IT]

god.

nehem
bandlet
(?)

tra

ra

nehp nehp

O Heruemheb 25,
,

rri

Metter-

nich Stele 61, 92, to get up very


1-1 n 'uu

early.

nehem
^^'^y '"

ra

S
%

a musical instrument.

-^/

""'^^^

"P y^y

the morning.

nehem ^

Rev. 13,

7, roar.

nehp pqqO,
morning, morning

pj-]^, Rec. 16,

no, dawn,
early day.
P.

nehemhem
304, 7.0,
iS3>

light,

morning work,

M.

nehpu
'\AAAAA /7\

|-Q

Q ^O
*

^ ^^ 696,77^
^
an angry
beast,

^-

ns,
Rec.

N. 925, dawn, early light;


29>
/7\

to roar like

or

like

(VA'WN

.*\

-\

/SA^W\

ranffi' raD_|^fi\' raa|''"^"i"g"ght.

thunder, or like a raging flood of water, or a


storm.

nehpu ^
nehp

^^, UU
I

547. 548, yesterday,

Jf'

to-morrow.

nehemhema
N. 1066, roarer.

^|^ ^1],
ra

P- 350,

pQ|-|F=q, thesky(?)

Nehp

Tuat VII,
1

pj^

pQ

|-|

-^j^ftiw,

Tuat IV,

nehemnehem
B.D.

ra

L_J,

39, 6, to roar, to rage.

a serpent-god with

2 pairs

of lion's

legs.

nehp ^Q.u.
/VA/SAAA

240,

ran, p^Q^cg=^,to

Nehem-kheru77|p j^^^
Tuat
III, a jackal-god.
/W\A/VA
,

copulate; compare F|M2, to commit adultery.


/SA'W%A

nehp pqqA,
140,

ora
D
y\
,

^qI
be master

Rec. 16,
in front,

nehen

fH
^AAAAA
AAAA/VA

L=^,
l\

* g''P' * S^asp a spear, to hold a club firmly.

>/ ra 7^
be

Mar. Karn. 55, 68, to go


to
of,

nehna

rU

U. 473, warrior. ^^^i^' 149. a

to lead, to

first,

to

fly

through

the veins (of poison, Metternich Stele 29), to swell up (of a boil or tumour).

Nehen ^ f^J www ''='"^


AAAAAA
j

name

of Aapep.
,

nehen

H]
^^^A/^A

-4r
11

a kind of tree.

nehp-t f^a O,
swelling, tumour.
ft/^\AAA

ma

q.

hard boil,

Nehnu(?) rD^J,Hh.s64 www


_Z1
i_jL

nehp

pj]

O,

a pastille, tablet.

Nehenut
[^q V
g?>,

7^ ^ ^

"^

'

>

Tuat

I,

a com-

nehp n3o^,
ran,

Israel Stele 15,

pany of singing-goddesses.

raa^^. raa^C'
for.

'" ^^^'"^'

Neher ora ^/y


<3>2)si'

^^^-

'6, loS, a

name of
Aapep.

to protect, to guard, to drive

away enemies from

someone, to have a care

neher-t

<::=>"'^^, Rec. 16,

no,

violence.

N
nehes
T. 65,
26,

382

N
nehes [^10,
Denderah IV,
boil (?)

_ra_, u. 187, p. 165,


^''''-

rn

w^
-^,
,

82, P.S.B.A.

_rn_^'
AAA/*AA

31' 34,
AAAAAA

ra
(J
d

L-a, Rec.
AAAA/VA

'5. 437. something foul, panther.

epithet of a

^1

229,

_ra_2^=^' _ra_^'
|-j-]

ra

neheq pg^ a?>, Ebers Pap.


nehet

108, 16

rnTl
12, 55,

.^3-, Israel Stele 23,


IqI

[g]

i-i Rec.

^, u.
ra
I

505, t. 321,

ra

^^,
to

to

[-j]

-^B-, Rec. II, 187^ to wake, to


;

need, to lack.

rouse from sleep

Copt.

Ite^ce.
rp

nehet
,

to

complain

(?)

com-

nehsa
_ra_
Ij

_ra_

ij .

u. 187,

w^
H
71

(j

t. 65,

mand (?);

var.

rn

T^^
ra

'^, M.

221,

J^ ^,

N. 597,

_[^
S

lj(]

nehethet
9''

ra ra ro

L^,
>

A.Z.

904,

>w

Rev. 12, no, watcher: plur.

Vra

ra

rn

sphin.x 14, 206,

nehes

^
ra

l'-^'

fl]

|'3^' m
ra
I''

to be bold, strong, courageous.

I'i^'
I

^r3^'
""''^

neh

ra

^f

^.

u. 560,

1^^,

^AA/>A^

ga

(j/V:)

to wake, to rouse oneself

from

sleep.

noViocroi nelies[a]

^
[^

n
\\,

the look-out

man on

2 1

Q?>, to ask, to petition, to retiuest,

^^^^^

nehsait
Rev.
14, II,

t^^^,
.-

fl]

to pray for, to beseech, to supplicate.

A'
watch.

nehi
^
^'

watch, wakefulness.
r-i

TS,

I'easant

nehsit

ci

she

who keeps

'^''

ml ^^^'
/-A^

^^^'

*'

'35- suppliant.

nehs-iu

Nehi
ra

|'!il^^^!^'

the two
Scti
I,

I ^^

^
Ra

''"'"^

v^'
(No.
71).

"^^

Utchats which were painted on the two sides of


the front of a boat to keep a look-out.

one of the 75 forms of

^^^ ^f|^^'^V,972,Thes.

1482,

Nehes[a] T^/'^e Nehes[a] Nehes[a]


|^

god of ^hejo^th day


of the month.

-^^ Hi'
Tov
8
fi

^^^-3''

'7'^

Mi-

the "look-out"

god

in

the boat of

Af

Qr

'

'

' beseech.

^
ra

^,

R^'^- 3'. '71,

^^^^"^^^
the

Nehesu

'w=^

jj

.
]

ra

jj

gs,

supplication, request, entreaty, prayer, in-

divine watchers.

vocation; MAAAA

7\

q2i, petition.

Nehesu JU_^ ^-=^ ^


the gods

.
j

B.D. 144, 21,

who watched

the road for Osiris.

Nehes - her 'T^


nehes ";T lU

^ -- ^

5^,

B.D.

13, 14, faith, belief;

Copt.

It^i.g^'f".

145A, the doorkeeper of the 15th Pylon.

neh
bird;

"^ '^,
8 "^^sf

B.D. 153B,
]'ap.

13, a

kind of

0^
I

Ebers

105, 6, the great

J^'"^^/.^"^'^"^"^'-"^' MMH' hippopot; hippopotamus.

%<=>'

neh.

Nehes
rebel,

ra

P5-J.

ra

ra

Uoil
;

name

of Set.

Copt. Iteg^

N
14, 74, oil,

383

N
Neha wvm Neha - ha m^
,^_^

Rev.

^'

a mythological croco'

dile

see

Neha-her.
"stinking

unguent; Copt. Iteg,.


B.D. 153B,
15, the

Neh
Nehit www
of Ra.

name

of a 2od.
'=',

face "

fxf 4^,
-^
#>
C3
^^

title

of Set.

Neha-hau w
7\
,

U. 601,

^^"^^^

'^

(^

III'

B.D. 125,

II,

a god of Rastau, one of the 42

N. 748, the mother of the gods

in

the boat

assessors of Osiris.

neheh

^
'^'

Neha-her

'^^ ", b.D.

125, 11,

ff'

^- ^^^'

'^'-

^^^'

'

\U

tOnnn AAAAAA TfifiMi ^""^

STP

'J

^
^Ov

Oa isam, ^
I

1 9'

(](2^0^,
I
8

Rev. 12,72,

*" '^o, eternity;


name
Osiris.

.fiT

\ ever and ever;

Copt. ejte^.

^ ^j^
Neha-her

" stinking face "the

neheh tchet www 7\


Rec.27,59,|olt^^.^'-7strn'gn::s:

of one of the 42 judges in the Hall of

,TuatVII

Neheh

aaawv k

x Jj,

Rec

27,

220

and X, a serpent-fiend that was strangled by Serqit, and his body pegged to the ground with
six knives.

|o|^,thegod of eternity;
Rec. 31, 170. WWAA

^ff'S:
T. 121, a kind of wine.

Nehait-her
AAAA/V\

^ mii.Tuatll,

neha.

-vw

a serpent-fiend, consort of Neha-her,

neha

39, 10, a disease (?); var.

# "^ ^, \ f" "^ ^


^^^^

Neha-her www
name

Ebers Pap.

VSA/VSA /VAAAAA
J

the

of a canal at Lycopolis
-

nehait nehait

neha ^
to

| "^ O,
to be

f^fl^S.w',:s
naked
things.
P-

#" L^,

Goi.

14, 3, to stink,

loathsome or disgusting,

be

in

a foul condition.

nehab-t

nehaha
'^^^'^F^F

w^ |>
^
"53=^'

^ ^ ^,
<|>
<^'seased,

^ J ^,
f
neheb.
"f^
[I
,

f'^fl^j'T'i.

437,

lotus, lily

see

' ^"^ ^"''

physi-

nehasaa (?)
Pap. Ill,
7,

Hi

cally or mentally.

"^ P^. Hearst


II, a

a seed or plant used in medicine.

neha www
a wound).

tIk *^^^ -^^^

to take an un-

Neha www
season-god;
var.

Tuat

time-god or

favourable turn (of an illness), to suppurate (of

wwaa

neha-t

wwi
of the eye

O'

suppuration,

nehi
nehit

/]
'

Rev.

II, 169,

work,
craft.

rheumy disease

neha-t ha-t www


I.eyd. Pap. 12, 3,

&

Rec. 32, 178, eternity;

mental loathing, disgust.

y
N
nehu
v>A~<A

384

^--

*^

Jour. As. 1908, 36,

IV, 387,

^
m
I

IJ

m "^^^ 5'

^^''- ^' ^^'

more; Copt. ftg^O'TO.

jaehb-t

Jl"^!' ^'

^48. 631,
TSism

^'

^ Trawi, a serpent-god
food.

in the

Tuat who provided the dead with

Neheb-kau

^^^^

^=gw.T. 306. 30,. |,y^T,^


n
=<-=>_

Tu^t IV, a selfJ ^'


at

existent serpent, with


his

two heads

one end of

iMMiiX^
^~wv>

U. 630,

his

seven necks

body and one

at the other.

|'^^^:^J'"'
neheb
7\

Copt. n<i.&&e.

U.45.

Neheb-kau

f'^

em Seshsh '^ |J Wl
I,

% l\ Fwn ^
ill

Mar. Aby.

44, a

form of the
preceding.

_ai^

C3a"
vwva^

J|,T..5S,~-^|j
nehb-t
S

_jl

u. 207, -^^^ ?
'^

"

Vv

'

'

^^^

cattle or horses, to

^,

N. 719, 794,
I

^J
J

"^' ^' '^*'

wwA 7\

o, the name of a ceremonial sceptre.


.

put under the yoke,


with something;

i.e.,

conquer, to be entrusted

^IJx^^^f I
AAA/^A^

nehb-t

| "A^

o _^,

P.

439,

coupled with

fields.

neheb
)

ka^yU,^^y
^w^
9

^^^iji' y^T'
*c^ i\
,

>=='

X^
^

flower, used especially of

LJ,

Rec. 26, 75, to yoke the ka, to subju'?\

the

lotus;

plur.

gate the double;

JU^^w.

UULl

M. 655,
jK

U. 234.

^ y ^i^'
^
11

^J

W^^'
^9, 148,

^^''-

nehb-t 'ww^\

the act of yoking.

_M>

<3>~, "^""^

^^'

Jl

III'

9"^' flowers in general, blossoms.


title, official

neheb _^*='^,

description.

neheb
Neheb-ti

^'

an

o.x

for

Ebers Pap. 46,


medicine
(?)

9,

kind

of

stone

used in

ploughing.
'^"^' ^^'

^f Jul'
staff.

the god of the serpent

Neheb-nefert

"^^xju^j^l,
assessors.

nehep ^7^rn> ^^-

^7, 88, 30,

217,

^|Dy,^^[|,to exercise the


craft, to

potter's

fashion a pot, or figure, or man.

B.D. 125,

II,

one of the 42

Neheb-kau

-^"^ J4V'
M. 690,

^'

'^'

~^5^JUUU^,

^J
is

D
(miD

UUUll3.P-344, I^J^"-,^
Dj,U.3...S99.N.964.^y7L^ Tcrnm

the potter's table, the board on which the clay

moulded

into form.

'

'

N
32, 177, the divine

[385]
of

N
Ra and
a consort of Thoth
;

she avenged the

oppressed, and was the goddess of Righteousness,


Potter and the table used
i.e.,

by him.

Gr. S^iknioavvij, Plutarch,

De

Iside 3

^C^

Nehep
nehep

of the seven forms of

^ ^

| D

A.Z. 1872,

5,

one

J',

Khnemu.
Rec. 27, 83

nehem
=
ri]

J a^^,
?
jl

^ ^^,
AAftAAA

Love Songs

i,

11,

D^=5).

2, 8j

bud, flower;

plur,

^^
1

1'

Nehep Ik
nehpi

_Ms

3^
(V) (?)

^^^-

^ ^'"^ of the Nile-god.


'^'

5^'

^
A

A/NAAAA

he who prays

(?)

nehem
Rev., to cry out
;

nehpu

I
,

D%^^,

^'"^P-

324, 16

Copt. eXg^HJUt.
!i,

nehem

nehem-t
u. 233,

AAAAA/V CS

P.

443

lament, cry.

X
R^<=hnung

^^^"^^

^kfl^^'^'-'o^fbtd'

^^-^'
AAA/vAA

^WV^

^k^'

nehem n

^
Wort.

",

a.z. 1906, 159,

en 68, 'G^.

a particle meaning something like "behold."

L^
II,
tax,

nehmu "^^^^=0;
nehmen
nehen - ti
VAAAA

see

'^k^
691,
praise
to
(?)

5^

^1fl, Rev.
to remit a

181,

to snatch

away, to
rescue, to

seize,

to deliver, to

^^
i!f^

Suppl.

save; Copt. tXOf^Jji.

nehmi

n
^

deliverer, stealer; plur.

X WW,
107,

'^
\\

i4,
Ji
i\

repulser,
striker,

AAA/S/SA

neher

@^, u.
Stele

@ ^,

N. 416,
^"

nehemm
^- 407,

^ |\
Hh.

|\

T. 394,

^, Dream
neher
^^-^

2,^^,^
AAAAAA h
ft 1

'

's

368, to carry
off,

resemble, be like(?)

to seize.

nehm-t ^^^,
deliverance, rescue.

U. 54,

^ ^t^ l_j],
,

^ ^,u.,o7,^0'
r\ r.

-^
1
*

VA/WV

^
"^
,

nehem -ra
mouth,
i.e.,

'i

to steal the

Nehru

_2ab^,
^A^A/v^

a sacred boat (?)

to

kill.

nehem

W ^ ^S 3^'
'^^^'^^

neherneher
a '-take off" arm of a canal.

'^^

w>aaa

N. 1325,

to rejoice.

Nehemu

^^^^^k^-^'
"^ ^::; f]

nherher

^^

I I

'^
,

M.

105,

M. 481, N. 1248, the "delivering" god.

Nehem-Muait

^
-JU.

i,

N.
,g|

16,

AAAAM

5^

^TS>,

Sphinx

14, 207, to rejoice.

Neher-ti

"'^^
<:z=>

^
i(

^^
'

'^^

name of a
a

star,

kind of
B

light.

'

N
AA/SA/V\

386

N
neht-t^l^,
tooth; plur.

Neher-tchatcha (?)
a god, functions unknown.

^,B.M.

46631,

^f^,,,;Copt.^^,x^,e.
-

neht-t

Hw^,
'I

^fQi.heoftheSMan, ipw"],

"^ I "^
g

grain or

powder

(?)

1^1

nehetcli-t /ww^

^^

=^ w^^ 7\
,

Sfldani, negro; plur.

"^ | P ^
flijP_

Q^

I,

137, tooth, tusk; Copt.


^
,

nA.Zg,e.
117,

^,Rec.

15, 179,

"1

nekhi

Peasant

204,

^
P.S.B.A.x9,.6.,^|p^|,^|^^|,
nekhu-t

Sf^,

fl?^

Israel Stele 8,

Rec. 14, 12, to cry out, to lament, to complain.

v^

^,

Pap. 3024,

148,

IV, 743-

IMiJ' -^IP^^^i^li' ^ ^
Nehesu
f P
|>

^(a|f' \\^ir' \\7fr.


ftA/VNAA

cry,

complaint,

grief,

^;

III'

lamentation, sorrow, wai lings.

Tuat V, the

nekhi
(?)
'

Sfidani tribes in the Tuat,

the results of the

[jq^,

qq^,

masturbation of Ra.

" ^I^

,^

calamity, lamentation, the deathcry, death.

Nehsiu hetepu
D^crets 104, a~ww 8 H

'ww^ 8 H

'=^

iS^iS^iM,
A.Z.

nekhu
Rec.
2,

..,iv,
A/s/V^W

1045,
/

1078,
AAAAAA

^TkL=a,

^^^% VS^VS^^,

/-)

30, 6, 116, ^^^'S


^

1905, 10, the "Friendlies" in theSfidan, Sddani

*^.

to protect, to

keep guard over,

pohce.
to care for (the widow), to comfort.

ne^siuthaiu^lPlJ^ljljT;^,
IV, 703, male Sftdini
slaves.

nekha ^

(|,u.378,T. 184,

ij^_^,

d
n
I
(1(1

qJ),
I

negress, SOdani

slave

woman;

plur.
I

<=>

Jj

Rev. 10, 150.

nekh
L_J1

'I'ombos
"

7,

to attack.

nekhekh
nehes
incantations

1'

U. 165, T. 136, N. 400, to overpower, to be mighty.


,

.~wv

^, C\

nekhnekh
Q

M.

20s, N. 664,

P
T

^, to mutter
66:;,
.

Thes. 1201, to butt with

compare Heb.

tjjni ~

nehes
be

^ | p ^.
"AWAA 8 [q1

.u u to the horns, , goad


'

^A ""^

to be

^
,

P. 284, to flutter ^^ ^7, (of the heart).


,
,

P.S.B. A. 13, 41

1,

to

restless, to

kick out with the legs.

nekh
12, 114, to

^v,

young; see

S).

ne^si
wake

00 -O^, Rev.

nekhnekh
nekh
see

^, J

R^*^- ^' 8- '

grow young.

up, to rouse oneself.

"^

^,

Rec. 35, 204,

^ ^,

child;

nehsu ""^ I

V ^' ' ^^^^ oneself.

N
/vvvvv\

[387]
V^AA/^A

N
nekha
o^
0
,

nekhekh

u. 297,

P. 631,

M.

780,

N. 756,

f=^.
'
sprinkle,

rvOO

N.345,S34,i377,^^ft|,^^/^,/
'

T. 31S,
to

s^

^'

75^'

o
***=

humours, emissions.
,

to

be

old,

to

grow old

nekhakha-t
as

something presented

II

reach second childhood.

an offering

var.

[I

nekhekh

'

L%^
/

Metternich Stele 38,


old man aged. 01a man,
P.

CQ
I I I

n' )i /I
't^,

nekha-t

N. 802, pendent, hanging


1

Nekhkhu

170,

^o,
nekhakha-t
P%,N.6i2,

(of a

T. 364, P. 788, the aged

spirits

and gods. /

Nekhekh ^,0.467,
I
^,T.2i8,

/i

l^i
nekhai

'^

P.

M
602,

woman's
,

breasts).

T. 360,

pendent (of a woman's breasts).

I
o

^,P.47,^

^^,M.64,

^
'

to

hang, to descend.
a kind of

234, N. 33, the

"Old God."
'

nekhau
"'^"'

WVA'VA C3

Nekhekh
Nekhekh

Thes. 430, a form of Ra, the autumn sun.


'""

ornament worn on the body

WW, ^^/

"'''

the winter sun.

""" ''^

nekhabit
Rec. 15,
17,

deed, document,
>-=
AAA/VVA
I

title,

inscription.

Nekhekh ur Atem
the

^^

|^

(]

^^,
'

nekhan
nekha

,
I I

cataplasm.

name

of the sun at the 12th hour of the day.

^A^AAA

r.

nekhekh
pour out,
flux,

7;(^.
emission.

V 1 1^1'
,

[I

whip.

Nekha
B.D. (Saite) 146,

Nekhekh

V /^ J
, Rec.

rnmn.

T. 301, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

nekhi
86, to sharpen
15,

Rec. 27, 85, 88, to


give birth
^^

27, title of a goddess.

to.

nekhekh
fecundate.

27,

nekhir (?)
7,

'^^^

Anastasi

IV,

(arrows or spears), to thrust with the phallus, to

brook, stream, river; lieb. 7113, Babyl.

nakhlu, -r'l

4--nT

IITT>

nekhekh
'

A.^^A.^^*^.^^
flail.

nekhu-t

lA \>

U. 182, flame,

fire.

a kind of whip or

nekheb
wJ
to

^J
'

'=^'

||'

^ '^^^'
"^
''^^^

nekhekh

A.Z. 1908, 19, the amulet of the whip.

'''^^

J
^

L=fl'

^ ^"''^

"^

"^^

nekhakha ^

^^ A.N^,
^ J

some p rson

1387,

described
I

Jc^

or thing, to be

named,

to be

^^

^\
things
U

"he gave c=:=> vvvAAA I^AAA/^A Hymn Darius 4,


I

000

ri^-i^A''-^"'^"st;k^
nekha

names from the mountains


ca
'
I

to the sky";

^'

'^

^^^^p-

"T^r-^^
$?

^^
^^D
19,

Wle, rank, docu-

ment.

nekha-t

^ J

^\^-,

A.Z. 1S73, 90,

nekhb -

to sharpen, a cutting tool.

nekha-t

1'*'^*^, Rec.

1
16,

Heruemheb
decoration
^^'"'^
;

title, official title,

no,
flrnt.

knife;

O
'

^.^ ^'^

jr,

plur.
fl
I

Ci
null
,

,.

shce of

, .

'WWW

n ci

J
2

^_^

388]

-^^^^TJ^'^jr-is.
27, flat land cleared for building purposes.
^^^A^A

--z^i-z^^^iinekhen-t

' ,

nekheb

^000

pedestal of a statue.

female child, babyhood (?) infancy (?)

nekhen

humility, lowly.

nekheb
to slay, to dig into.

J>J^'

Jx,

to kill,

Nekhen
finger in his

T. 301, the babe "with his


1

nekhebkheb
open, to break open.

mouth," ^^

2^^=^
|

JJ, ^ JJx,
I

v\

U. 269, p. 609, N. 806, to unbolt a door, to

i.e.,

Horus the Child.


3), Thes. 420, a

Nekheb 1
the North.

the South as opposed to

#*,

Nekhen

form of Ra
^ii I^r-i >Wv
i.e.,

as the sun of spring;

www

2l)
jir

(J

Hh U

Nekhbi-t
^

^J^^ ^,
1133,

P-

446,

^^^ ^^
I

B. U. 54, 6, the
'

babe

in the nest,

the rising sun.

Jo^.N.

^ |J^,P.6^6,

Nekhen
125, II,

S),

o\>^J. B.D.
Osiris.
1,

7:}.jo^.P.,.,4^4j>
the Mother-goddess of

one of the 42 assessors of

Nekhenn
Upper Egypt, having her seat at Nekheb-Nekhen. The Greeks identified her with Eileithyia and Artemis, and the Romans
with Lucina.
32,

o^ S)

B.i). 125,111,

name

of the doorposts of the hall of Maati.

nekhenu

%^

"^^^"^
,

young

ser-

nekhb-t 1'^"^

plants or flowers of the

Ml'

South.

the young of uraei.

nekhbu-t
a flower, lotus

J^

^^^
s
^bfc'
,

nekhen

enemy.
a
'

(?) lily.

Nekhenit

class

of

Nekhbu-ur

A.Z.

priestesses (?)

1900, 74, "Great Flower," a

name

of Ra.

nekhnem
smelling
oil
;

O
neshnem.
a^a^v

a kind of strong-

Nekhben
nekhebt-t

1 H tJ^

^^ IJl

, '

^- 59. a goddess, Nekhebit(?)


'

see

nkherkher

T.

282,

^^ ^ ^^
fl

,
I

""""^'^V

f""^' Wickedness.

N. 132, to be destroyed.
^A^/^AA
AAA/^/*A AAA
-

nekhf

^^ burn, to be

burned

/-)

AAA^^^

nekht

^l

zi,

'='i

>L_J1,

.L__vi
^A/^AA/^

nekhen
N.1135,1217,

^.

428. -^- 548, 612,

^,
S^

j^j^w_=yi,
k

_^, ^^_^5_^>

D^,IV,i57,

S)^,

/I

'^,

to be strong, to be mighty, to be
;

"

), A.Z. 1900, 24,

^ ^^^,

H v^S,

powerful, strength, might

Copt, rtcyox.
^/s/^A/^A

V
n
'
I I

nekht L_5,
babe, child; plur.
P.

L-J,

^ L-fl' y V
,.^ ^
\.

^,

^,

n
111'

T. 49,

89,

T' J %>

M. 60,

T" D %i

^,

^ ^

^L_Z1' ^ %. ^
-fl

Q
-"

strength,

might,

power,

JT III' ^^*'

force, violence.

N
nekht
A-

389

N
nekht-tiu ^^

^, Amen.

21, 3, a strong

man

3
,

Hearst Pap. XII,

plur.

-^

4i a kind of plant.

-M.'^^I'^=^!'"-0"g
I

men, troops,
_

forces.
AAAAAA

nekhth
nes

^^
' ,

!<]
i'-

strength, strong.

nekht-t -.-^o
nekht, nekhta
giant,

Rec. 31, 168, a strong

woman.
AA.^^V\ A/VAArtA

405, 579.
suffi.\
AA
, :

^,
she,

M. 681,

AAAAV\

-'

mighty man.
,

L^'

Mi.e.,

pronominal

it.

nes
AAAAAA
^-v

nekhti

belonging

to.

strong, mighty.

nesi

nekht
white (of colour)

strong
/VA/VAAA

white,

dead
X40C,
^^

Amen

19,

20,

belonging

to,

pro-

dead black
(of (or colour).
I

perty of (used in proper names).

nekht - a
AAAAA/\

AAAWV

nes

am
fl

IrS^'
y^
11

^'"gi"K thereto;

A.Z. 1877, 34, belonging


to

him

that

is in.

ot arm,

/.^.,

strong man, warrior; phir. ^-^-^ i

nes - su
1}

^
Q
,

1^'-

g*' Pap- 3024,

148,

AAAAAA

Nekht-a
,

a god.

"^^

^'

^- ^99. N. 609, belonging to him.


belonging to (used in proper
AAAAAA

Nekhtut em Uas
Rev.
9, 28,

AAAAAA

WVSAA
I

nes-t
names);

'^
Q
^^^,

name

yAAAA

of a horse of Rameses II.

Nekht khepesh
Stele
I,

^^^^,
title.

things belonging to
seal,
i.e.,

^^^o,

Dream

attached to the
official seal.

one

in

charge of an

" strong sword," a royal

nekht kheru
i.e.,

^|,
an
official.

Nesmekhef
"strong voice,"
serpent fire-god.

3^^'
^~

Tuat xfi, a

"crier," a

title

of

Nesst-naisu
13.

Nekht L^al ^
I

^^^'-

4,

5lJ'

Divine Power.
\,
I,

Nekht

-^

t_J]

^, Ombos
i^-D-

186,

Methen

15
aaaaaa

"Strength," one of the 14 kau of Ra.

n sen ami
7,

aaaaaa
I
I

A.Z.

Nekhtritl

"

C^

T) (a\

mo,

a goddess.

77, 34,

belonging to them.

Nekht, Nekht-ti
,
I

C^ L^

Nes-N-t
C^^

^ ^, ^
or
Gr. A<T6>^e0. veO.
f?

A-AAAAA

AAAAAA

c^

= Heb.

Asenath
"Giant,"
i.e.,

h^DN,

Orion.

Nekht-tu-nti-setem-nef ifZ^
Ombos
^

-^ ^^
being.

Nes-neter ^~^ 1
I
I

'^

"''^ ^ '''^ '"o'^" 11' priest of Busiris.

II,

134, a mythological
AAAAAA
--

ne8^P^,P,a3..,<i6,*==|p,^p,,

AAAA

nekht
ss

AAAA\n
v.=.-:>^

(.

"^ET-ZI,
I

<^=il

^^^^

"
^,
to talk too

Amen.

8,

19, fortified

place,

fortress; plur.
AAAAAA
^

C^

'=^

% ^^^
-2r
I I
I

^ '

t^ L=J] Q JT III'

^^

much; ^~1

1"=="%^%^,
;

IV, 968, Thes. 1480, the speaking tongue

:^-^ir-zi.

Copt.

III

Xa.C, Heb.

I'ittj'?.

B 3

'

'

N
nes she
88,
1 1,

390]
2,

N
^ Kherp
,

(?) ^
-^

^
1

'^^^
,
I

Ebers Pap. 65, ^

((>ls;

111'

nesti,
c^'^W

director of

the

Two

" sea tongues," a seed or plant used in

Thrones, a

title;

medicine.

^
ffi
j I

^^^

ij

the two

nes
nes

^
^^

thrones of the two gods of the horizon.


\,
I

to devour, to

consume.

Nestiu
,

the
'

gods of the

111

throne or thrones.

y\

to arrive, to approach.

nes ^
nes
1

A^ ^
_M_
'

Nesta
Ana.stasi
I,

(1

Tuat VI, a god.

14,

4,

part of

CD

an inclined plane.
k

Nesti-khenti-Tuat

^
"^

^\\

|l||,U.4i6,T. 237,Rec.3i,i67,
S
I

^
,

o w
name

Tuat IX, a ram-god.

Jl

j[

to burn, flame,

fire.

Nesttauit
nes-t

a o Q a o
-o'

of

Hathor.
S

eSU-t

^^||,IV,6i3,^.
I

^^

'^y, a kind of plant; plur.

"^ [I
nesnes
nes

flame,

fire.

Jl

>

to burn,

nes-t
--

S
I

ff=n

S
[

,"
,

111

grain, wheat,

ti^^fjgjl^fj.fiery,
II, to destroy.

dhurra, or cakes

made

of the same.
,
'

IX0SS VWWA

nes-ti
/WVAAA
I,

IV,

157, a kind of bread cake.


108,
i, a measure.

AAA/VvA A,^AA'V^

nesnes

A^ wwvv
_H_| ''5>^

^^,
'

Anastasi

16, 5,

nes-t

^^

-='-^

B.D.

(Saite)

Q
i'

^^
S

j^ ^j^^p^ jg mince, to cut

up
(?)

into small pieces

nes-t

^A/^AV\

li
.

disease, sickness.

nes

N\

sword, knife, a thin blade.

nesit

'^

nesut

^ ^^, ^
'^ 55
AVSAAA
>

1 1

.
, , ,

weapons,

of skin disease.

5
I,

a kind

arrow-heads, spears, darts.

Nesiu

'^
in the

B.M.
fern.

32,

144, a

nes-t nes-t
^^^'
___

'^i=5v^*~', place of slaughter, shambles.

group of fiends

Tuat:

Nesiut

"^
man

u. 440, T. 251,

^
cttd'
__.

ffi-

nes-ti ^-^

-Z( cai'
^^-v
<;

\
^
1

c>'
H

ZJj

S '^ c^C2'
JT
ffi

AAAA/V\

<=^n' -i^[t=-n'

(.on' o
,

-^

AAAA^A

suffering from the nes disease.

IjS^

[z-:

nesut

ffi
I

S^,
tr~D

S cm

throne, royal seat;

1:

Nesi-Amsu 555,

556, cases to hold spells.

P^-riS?'^-^56,U.454,jS^l,g
I I I

nesa-t

knife, dagger.

Nes-t taui
Lands," or

S
ffi

inn

=^ ='^^,

"throne of the

Two

Nesa...(?)
a town in the Tuat.

^-

T. 40,

S S S """^^j " thrones of the Two


o

Lands," a name of Karnak.

nesa ''^
__[\\ffl' CT-D

i^i,

IV, 1120, goat's hide,

wen

o (S'

nesaui
67,

'^^^

1^

"^ ^ ^''^' ^^^


ship.

3'

J^ j^,

the two thrones of

Horus and Set;

two parts of a boat or

N
nesas
var.

391

N
y
.

^(j
/VAWM

IV,T.336,P.8i2,N.642

1^ 1^ king of the South and North,


,

|1||,M. 254

U,

king of

all

Egypt;

plur.

l^

^^,

nsas^
p (][|,

flame, fire

PflPW^I'^IP^ = ^gfj,
N. 700

Nesu

= 1 Q, M.

122,

Ji4iii=^iit^':iiiNesu
I

iS'^' Palermo
king's

Stele,

Rec. 35,

-8,__^^=^^|,Rec.
_yll'
4, 3,

1;^^, T 1 I
,

palace,

house;

",
ci

T
,

26,235,

""^
I

"^ Teachings
,

of

1 '2

era

I,

51, the king's private apart-

Amenemhat

i?, 5.

V1 ^
T

"^
.

/WWW

K-M. 374.
of the

^ + ^'
or
I

"^ '^'^*'

^'^"' ^'^^' "^'"^

^ ^PP'^'^ Egypt;

same

^
I,

the king's axeman,

plur^^-qi).
,

L.D. Ill, 140c;

;^^.
in-si,
.

Royal

Tombs

-<H>,

42;

IV, 1015,
title

is

transcribed in cuneiform by
title

" the two eyes of the king,"

of an

and represents the ^ of the


discussion in A.Z. 49, 15
fif.,

^\^

See the
article

official :ial;

1
Jl

J^^-^UJ],

king's butler (?);

and Ranke's
in

o
,A,

Keilschriftliches Material,

Abhandl. K. P.

^, Sphinx II, 132,


23,

H
i,

Akad.

Phil. Hist.

Classe,

19 10.

According to

D&rets

ibid.,

Spiegelberg (A.Z. 1912, 125)

(|

^^

^,

king's scribe;

IV,

00 1, veritable
;

Ai-ma-seb
of
I

=
,

in-si-ib-ja,

a cuneiform transcription
royal scribe,

AAAA/V\

i.e.,

not an honorary king's scribe

i^Z

n-su-t-ba-t.

T VWWA iU

AAWVW

T
1137

king's scribe of the store-

^ 1,N.

131,1

"^

4.N.

]
house and' palace;
--^-t
I

e
r

IV, 1026,

king's scribe

and

registrar of the bread

king of Upper Egypt, king

in

general;

plur,

barge;
=f
I
( I

AAAA/V\

f
1

^
7^

^AAAA
AAA^/V^

Mii, king's libationer;


ClLl.

qyi. ilH^i.
Nesuit, nesit 1

yil
^,1
'^

T AAw D

V
(5

\\ X^

the king's envoy

.c^, His Majesty's chief herald;

1111

n
q,

s
,

king's decree, or order

4
!

king's cup-bearer
13. 45) queen.

T
6i,

A/*

I
www JVw O \A
T /WAAAA

Nesubati ^\^, R
Palermo
Stele,

M. 129,

king's

mother

plur.

'^\^

IV,

IV, 208, 936,

IP^^i'llAlP^li'l^M
2

B 4

, ;

N
king's children; king's chancery;

392

1
1 T
T, III,

Decrets 19, the

P
142, king's folk;

^ 1.M A ^
I

^' ^^

'

^98- king's bodyguard

king's throne, or throne

room
I

royal ancestors

^^^^'
serfs.

^^^''^^"5.

Mar. Aby.

I,

6,

47

Decrets 18, king's

c>

king's

kinsman

plur.

riM'ni^i
III

real

king's kinsman, not an honorary title;

lZ.i ^^|.king'swife,., queen; ^i^3i' i^^ io


P'""--

neSUt

"^

1 1

^
1

haste

(?)

nesb

J|

O
T

<:r>, king's great

J,u. 519,^ |1J,T.

329,

wife,

i.e.,

first

wife;

L^,
.

king's artificer or

workman;

|>,3;j^|^,^PuJ_,tohite,
to eat, to eat up, to devour, to

MVir

V y^^

IV, 1006, king's ser-

consume.
devourers.
eater,

vants, or royal priests;

A
Iq A

>

U. 42, A.Z.
i68,

nesbu
nesbit

^J^^
^
^^A^AA

1876, loi,

I,

144, IV, 412,

r-fl-,, P.

devourer
(fern.).

N.68o,J.^^with^,M. 695,1/^=-=,

^=^4

P.434Afj.--90.454^^^
""

t^

Hi

to

burn up.

to

consume, to destroy by

iiA=^'^,
an
offering

"the king
that
all

giveth an offering,"

formula

begins the inscription on funeral stelae of


periods, A.Z. 1907, 45,

^
1

and 49, 20; 1=^


;
I

W <A> consumer,
fire,

fire,

flame.

a double offering of the king

T
consumer,
flame.
;

'

the altar for the king's offering

Palermo Stele

lU.
;

<;::5

the coronation of

Jl

the sth hour of the day.

the king of the South

1 O

^ 0,1 ^

Nesb-amenu (?)
Denderah IV,

Je

Ij^

62, a warrior-god.

Nesb-kheper-aru(?)
-wvA^ C3SZ1,

prince of Kash,

?'.(

^^ J^<rr>
nth hour
of the
day.

rv

f]

the goddess of the

viceroy of

Nubia;
,

^,

1^^'^,
i.e.,

H^JO'
princess

^^

king's

daughter,

"^i^e ffi"'

^' 5 2.

king's eldest daughter

1|^,
a

portion,

fragment,

limb,

member

plur.

king's brother;

il^rW.

king's sister

J.

Jft

IV, 966, king's confidential noble; plur.

wounds, slaughterings

(?)

' '

N
Nessf(?)
^

393

N
Nesereh
neseh.

Rec. 30, 193,


a

god

ra
1

J,

Hh. 367, a god.


leg.

(?)

Nesem (?)
divine bull
;

i^,N. sr,

varr.

nesq
P. 40.

nessq
-^^ww,

__( ^=>-n

t
<d

i?'

a part of the
to

to cut,

hack, to dis-

member.

T^
;

A
.

nesensenu
AWW\
ri
,

v^^

n.

842,

nes-th

throne

see ffl'^

p. 168,

M. 323

^S^
kind of grain.

,r,

^T^'

-^i

'' ^

'''""^

of garment.

__(

000

^6Sn
helpless; see

AA

Nastasen Stele
inlinei8(?).
/VvAA/W

lo,

to

be

N-sent(?)
Rec.
16,

^-5.11 1, Thes. 818,

^^],

/vS

106: (i) a goose-god; (2) a watcher

nesh
to frighten

<e=< "^

AAA/W

\ Rev.

6, 2 2, C3IZI,

of Osiris.

away, to drive away, to rush out upon.

neser
'

to eat (?) to consider, to ponder.


yys^A^

Nesh
neshi
on end

MM

"Terrifier," a

name of
Set.

I16S6r

^AA/v^

-CCl

to

stand

(of the hair).

nesri

'

f\

flaming one,

blazing
one.

neshu-t
!\

W
'

nserser
neser-t
flame,
fire.

r\

to

burn,

to

aa ^'^'
t'^^ 'lair

Love Songs,

6, i,

"~rT\

in

its

.'4'

flame.

S Jl III'

dressed

hair,

natural state, undishevelled locks.

'^<

Neshi-shentiu

(^B-(i-y(m
,

r-^^~i

MM
1
1 V

^ '^^,
AAAAA/^

Will

B.D.

58, 4, the oars of a


^AA^AA

magical boat.

/vwvv^

nesrit

'^

^~wva

the

neshu p^.
:

%^

a kind of

of one of the royal crowns.

disease, palsy, ague.

Neserit -^^

nesh
(m
,

to

hover

u. 269,

i~tr-|

CIC
to hurry, to hasten.

over, to flutter, to tremble.

neshsh

ao facS

neshshu
C3SZ1
r-^r-|
"
>
}

cszi c? IZ3, Ebers Pap.

99, 16,

storm wind.

(2) a lioness-headed

hippopotamus-goddess.

neshsh
of the seven stars of Orion.

00

AAAAAA

_^

^A/^/V\A

7T

c3o r
AAA/vA'V

III
,

to

be

Nesru
shaken, agitated, disturbed.
-2sc,

^..

I'hes.

H2, one

V/W^^

neshnesh-t
1

^=^

'^
I

Rec. 26,

zaziizszi,

Nesrit-ankhit ^''^^^'^.TuatVTll,
a serpent-goddess in the circle Aat-setkau.

226, things shaken.

nesh csa,
287,

part of a door, or

Nesrem (?)
divine bull.

1\ c:=]^^T.

doorway;

pliir.
/VAAAAA.

I,

Nesermer
a divine
bull.

nesh (?)
,

to sprinkle; perhaps

P.

r-t\~i

40,
I

MTTn

, ,

N
neshesh
rvn]

[394]
>,

N
neshpa c3on
neshef
i=3a
^w^M
C
'

oo
158, saliva.

A.Z.

1910,

128,

A.Z.

1900,

27,

in-

-^"^-i

haler.

]/^, Hh.

U. 312, moisture
0
^

(?)

nesh-t, neshut,

rvm

/^
spittle.

nshefshef
Sphinx

n.

187,

Z*^

^^

f^j

moisture, saliva,

14, 209, to eject fluid, emission.

neshnesh
emission, saliva.

Neshmit
,

00

U.

s^,

286,

^
Rev.

^n^

nesh nesh

rT^~i III

\U ^,
,

a plant

Rec. 16, 109,

_^^^^^^,
r-^^~i

u,

183,

oa
o

*VV^AAA

AA/WVA

cna,
o
III

oa
e w
a

AAAAAA O

/^VSAAA

o
o

Oi.
A.Z. 1900, 20, a sacred boat;

N.
aatt;

gravel, pebbles.

C3C:

Nesh-renpu
a divine name.

\>, N. 355,

o, IV, 98.

nesh, nesha

u
^
,

^^

Neshmit
(S
(J

j,
123, 125,
I,
1 1,

^^

^ y^,
;:^.ai;

B.ix 4,

3,

a sacred boat of

Ra and

Osiris.

metal pot or vessel.

Neshem c3o
nesha
metal weapons of some kind, strips of metal
var.

the

god of the
boat.

Neshem

Neshmit
,

o
Neshem
11
lioat.

CJJ

\\
^

a metal pot

the goddess of the

(?)

nesha
^ Mil

Mil
III
:

'^^'^'

neshmit, neshmut
Peasant 16,
Rec. 38,63,

oa /:=

fVWVV^

<e=i

^
-<n

'^. Ebers Pap.

83, 14, a plant ^^^

^^5.^.,
I

Rec. 38, 64.

^AAAA^ ra

there were two kinds


'^AA'vA^

^^

I,

B.D. 172,3,

t\

^1^
,

Y7

scales of fish.

neshm-t
nnD

a kind of precious

nesha
=
Copt, jutncg^,, JU^.aJ^..

Rec.

16,

69

stone,

mother -of- emerald

(?)

r-^r-|

neshua

^fl^^^'J^,
n

III'

III

oa

to threaten, to abuse, to revile,

oa
neshem
meat
offering.

gems

in general.

^^^^

r^n

reviler (?)
AAAAAA

neshmm
^o^^^, a flower

neshb

^^

J ^D>
J
(?)

bud.

^^^,
AAAA/V\

P-

188,

m.

352, N. 904, to flourish (a knife), to sharpen.

nshebsheb
377, to be fed, satisfied
^V>AAA
yws/SAA

J
;

U. 98, N.
I

nshemshem
sharpen,

^ |^
U.437,
555,
^A/^AA^
.

|^.

to

var.

pi

AAftAAA

neshp

t=s3

ced, oajgi,
;

neshen
,

o
D

f\
\

oa /^>$_j,
U.

oafUr,
U
f

to

^VVA'V*

T.
snuffthe air, to breathe, to inhale
inhaled.

250,

oa2,
AAA(\ftA

oaTJi=^,
IX

can

=^.

Rec. 31, 21, r-rrn ->'^

IV, 1078, czsa"'^*,

'

'

':

'

N
l=SOL_J],C3a5--J, OCD^-jL^il,
fright,

395
terror,

N
neshsesut
I

-* ^

o, p.
o

713

horror,

alarm,
alarming,

fury,

rage,

something

ftAAAA\

horrible

or

storm,

thunderstorm,

nesht

r-rr-i I

j\

L_J1.

calamity, disaster.

neshti CZSO '|y

cruel, violent.
AA/SAAA

neshnn

r-w-i
A^AAAA

^Av^

'\ 1 f^

storm, hurricane, tempest.


,1

AAA'VNA

-J

nesht

^^^^

(sic),

cia ?^__y]

to

be strong,

A^/W\A
^^

/V^AAAA
,

neshni nrn w
AAAAAA

a, r-\rn \\
AAA/W\

"^^

C30 W
AA/V\AA

strong; Copt. itOJOX.

Nesht
O
I

^ '^
c^is
^/%^
ftAAAAA

Nesi-Amsu

a 14, 32, form of Aapep.

\\
^^
I

AAAAAA

5--j||f,
I

ciow'iy
AAAAVV

nesht OO.N\
I ,

to cut, to slay.
\\
'

O,

vv

/wvw\
J

vv

^^,^.^'
C3C3
~ U>1.

^
,

AAAAAA
i,

j;__

nesht-ti =*=\
AAAWA

'='^

*=^,

Am-

1-^^
^A/^/^/v^

LlLzi
I I I

AjV\AAA

^ L=/l M

""

.f\

l\AAAAA

herst Pap. 26,

=*=^ v\

Ci
-

\\
n

1
I

71
* I 1

to terrify, to alarm, to frighten, "to

2 yf

sculptor,

hewer;

paralyse with fear,


^^^^AA
t

neslini nzo Ui

plur.

==%

o w

title

of Set.

nesht

=*==%
,

a kind of seed

(?)

A/V\AAA

Neshenti csziw
24,
1 1,

iy^:>p-s.B.A.
r-^v-i

neshtu

oa
^

vpx

n, N. 954, a

girdle (?)

44,

oao'}^

P^,

Rev.

""'''^

69, rage, destructive fury, calamity, disaster,

neq

Rev., to

commit adultery;
^.^^^
1^^^^^^,^

"-j-p,

title

of Set.

neqhuut
neshnit
1

^ttD ^yp) L

Jour. As.

^v

L_=/l, storm, tempest,

1908, 302, sodomy.


VSA/W\

neshen
heavenly
eclipsed

crszi^^J, to be eclipsed
MWsAA

VO
As. 1908,278,

/VWVNA

body);
[J

*4-"

r-^^~i

^^l-J,

Y^'^|||.
^111'
A

Jour. As. 1908,289,


'^' 7. things,

^AA'vv^

'b

a
v\

<=>

-^^, a great
^

eclipse.

^
fire).

neshni

00
^AA^/lA

/VAAA'>A

f^

^'"-

goods,

5il
;

to eat into, to pierce

possessions

Copt. ItK^.
-jl "^'^vv

III'
,

(of

neshen

r-n-i

to pluck a bird.

neqan
neqa
\

jQ

i^g

lacking,

^^ "^^!6
/I

or wanting.

neshnem
^AA/VV^
11

i-^n

^u
''^

>

U- 59' "^^^
*^^

y ^H P q
H

"^^^^
o
III'

'^^''-

'3.

2.

goods,

things, stuff.

Ki^

O'

^^'^^^

unguent, holy

neqa
neqaut
o
III'

X
/i

to

rub down, to grind


grain, to polish (?)

-0 L_=/l

oil;

van ^ww^

^^v^

o.

/i

^^^,
.^ o
I

a
D
(1

",

a^o

a
, ,

III

nesher
crane
(?)
;

czsn

^^,

Rev. 12, 65, hawk(?)

III'

o
r

o 1'

Copt. ItOOjep.
Pap. 87,
5,

^ ^^
_fl

^^

fl,

.^

Jr ^ O

1*

Ebers Pap,

neshes cza,

U.

538,

t.

295,

p.

229,

25, 3,

Sphinx

14,

225, what

is

rubbed or ground

down
T. 137, P. 148, to emit fluid
V/VNAA

to powder, meal, fine flour.

(?)

neqaut
B.D.
27,
I,

^^

;;,-

,1,

Hfl

^ ^.

neshes

175, 25, foes crushed or beaten to

r-^^

P-

713

death.

'

N
Neqaiu-hatu
0,

396

N
nek

(](]%>

^
up
hearts.

^^ V
,

^^=^,

D't)!

pronominal
267,

B.D. 27,

I,

the fiends

who

tore

suffix:

thou,

thee;

V\,

T.

nequ-t

^-^

'^, a^
(?)

^,
I
I

something

M.

402.

crushed, meal, powder

nek
_fl l^

1'

O
^:=^

W
I

I"scrip.

Methen, vineyard,
pergola
(?)

r
U. 181, 182,^

neq-t

a S ^o
A
"""^^

e>^;
III'

see

^^
I

nek ^_^^=::j^,
U. 324,
pi,ant.

,^=u),
^AW\

nequt

^"^
Jl
\
I
I

Shipwreck 49, sc some


edible

^A/VA^

,_^ D=u).
t^^^j

U. 628,

p. 5 79,

neqeb

A Jl 21' mousn,
!|- /^

Metternich Stele 6, to to be afflicted.

''^"^'
c;q;

Metternich
var.

Stele

64,

to

copulate, copulation

nenk

';~^ (^=8)

Neqebit (?)

^,

Berg.

I, 8,

the
;

white vulture-goddess of Nekhen.

^^
Ra)
;

'^'^

^
/I
'

'

^^ copulated with him-

self (of

Copt. ttoeiK.
(^Tii, to

neqem
N. 959.

'''"'^'

nekk
omite

commit sodomy, sod-

'^^ t
' "

* copulate with violence, to

'M^.Tk
Metternich ^tele
grieve, to lament.
3, to

rape(?)

be

afflicted, to

mourn, to

nekaka
N. 933) Verbum
pregnant.

^(j^=^|],
I,

P.

198,

M. 373,

428,

swived,

fecundated,

neqmu

^^^

mourners, afflicted
ones.
in metal.

III'
,

nek

5f5)> Shipwreck 145, ox, hull;

neqma a
neqn
^t/^

to

work

Pl^>-.^5^|'VVS^AA
'SAAAA*'

21'

t^

' ^^^^ '"

ind, to think,
to

\^AAAA

remember.

nek
www

J^'
;

neqn-t

a %^,
e <^
,

injury, affliction.

to smite, to attack, to injure, outrage,

neqr
159, to
sift

^
;

zi

^
(?)

crime, murder
,

see

[1

Rec.

5,

86, 16,

Copt.

noKep
o

nekit
what

,^ 111'
t^
Jl
'

pieces cut

off,

slash-

ings, hackings.

neqr

.;;;::;

^^
^
/^

^:>iH!ii'zl^

w'

dust, powder,

is sifted.

nekut
nek-t

Peasant

119,

transgres-

sion (?)
nijury,

neqerqer

^
"J' |

(^, p.

703

outrage,

some

wanton
^^VsAAAA
\\,
AAAAAft

act, crime.

nqehqeh

^,

to

work

in

metol, to beat out plates of metal.

nekt ^=^ d X
/WV^'V\
I

X
-

r ^

--

111

^A^^A'\
I

neqt(?)
Pap. 60, II

^ ^ Q

L^,

Ad e

JL
U

Ebers

V X

1'

X e

things,

property;

X
I

i\

u
;

Na.stasen Stele 64, certain things

Copt.

"^^

nek&
to sleep.

"'^'^

A
I

X
"

things, goods, possessions.


24,

(2

neqett

"'^^

V
1

c=>,
-^^ij

sleep; Copt.

rtKOXK.
I

Nekit
nek-t

"""^
>-.

"'^

Denderahlll,

oneof

o'

seven solar goddesses.

Nqetqet

a~wv>

c=>^c:=>, ^^- "" a


god.

^A^AAA
^

^ ^,

cord, rope, string, band.

N
neka
plan.
s,

397

N
nekenu
-v^*

IV, 46,
to devise a

V
I

1
I

\^' murderer,

to think, to meditate, to cogitate,

malefactor

plur.

^jl^

neka-t
II"

thought

plur.

Neknit

^
O'
[qI

the goddess of the 7 th hour of the day.

ukens
,

'^Sj,

Rev. 12, 66, injury.

nekau

bad deeds,

offences.

violence; Copt. ft^TortC.

nka
13, 10, things;

^iV^ln'
Copt. ttKA..
AAAAAA
^Py

Nekentf
^^^-

'^
-^^c:;*

Tuat

I,

a god

in

:^
to grieve,

the Tuat.

AjV>/>AA

nekhi

to lament,

mourner.

Nekait, Nekai-t
goddess of
A^AftAA

ft) (2

^ O

yc

0'

the
var.

nekt

the

7th

hour of

the

day;

Tour. As. 1908, 505, a


I

bird.

tsism.

neg, nega
male animals.
criminal
ffi

^ .^,

ffl

^'

G
O
ffl

nekau
neki

bulls,

III
to strike, to smite, to cut

AA/WVA

(]^^, ^_^(](]^,
;

off,

to cut open, to

malefactor, murderer

plur.

hew, to

slay, to crush.

^g^-t

s :^xi'

ffl

Neka
(I

\\mb,
^^'^4' '^'

0(2T^4
Nesi-Amsu, 29
form of Set

Peasant 277, a smiting, a blow, a breach in a wall or dyke.

v'^'

21,

B.M.

32, 421, a serpent-fiend, a

nekpata

^^^
gummy juice,
D

(j

^.

^
an

Deg, nega
A/WNAA
*^T^

^
f^Af-^^r^ .^1

^,
^
pyi

s
^^

V"

AAAAA/^

^ ^.
Amen.
12,

zs a plant with a a kind of astragalus.

AAAAAA -<^
ffi

m^^' V ^^^'
ra

ffi

AAAAAA
ffl

m^^'
-,n
(x

ffl

^tJ^-.'

/www .^

nekpeth
aromatic plant.

^
'W

Rec.

4,

21,

4, to lack, to

want, to be short of;

t-t

(t)

II

s
j--*

_miii'

^^^'

'^'

^^^'

^'^' ^ ^^ ^'^^'"

nekfitar

an

unguent

O
214,

'

from Sangar.

number;

TT "^ t^ ^ .^^^'
AAAAAA

^"^^^^

Stele

11,

want of water.

neken

-^^ir::*,

U.
^>

'::3^
AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA AV\AAA

^^,

^^;::*
AAAAAA

Mk^

^^w^

MC

to

make an

AAAAAA

attack on

53. P- 441.

M. 544, N. 1125,

^,
bull;

P. 704,

someone, to commit an
murder, to do
evil or

outrage, to

commit
N. 915. 955,
ffi

harm, to be attacked by

5^.

5^,

plur.

an internal pain or disease.

5^^^.
t. 249,
AAAAAA

T. 45,

("^iaaSO.P.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

87,

M.

nekenit K^i^a ^, AAA

54.^=^^^.N.69,
,^
transgression.

s ^,;

zs

5^1

injury, violence, attack,

5^

<^,U.

613, bull of bulls.

398

N
negait

^
AA/W\A

Ajww>, A.Z. 1905, 36,


ft

semen, essence.

^^Sau
ffl

5^

^^5^,
^

negam ^
Rec.
26,

Metternich Stele,

64,

3, to

lament, to

mourn
(?)

^>IV,ii24,bull,ox;
'^:^, A.Z. 1910, 125, cow.

^^^
966,
the fourto

negu pet

Tuat
j^

X,

Neg
horned

^G,
f

U.

577,

N.

be destroyed,

to

come

to

an end.
x,

^ >^X)
N.
955, a

buH-god^^of
ZS

negebgeb
[J],
to break.

s J S J
1

^ J

Neg

TT

Hi,
j]

bull-god

who

appeared from

w^A

Neeau ^

O -^^^1,
1

] F

Negeb
B.D.
146,

rr

^Aw^A, a water-god.

negemgem
16
1,

a^ ^
,

, Rec

13,

to conspire against, to hatch a plot.

the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.

Neg-en-kau
^fe^^flSi /TTJ* Art'
'^-

(?)

5^

5^

negen

\\

to cut, to slay.

45'

P- ^7> M. 83, N. 69, a bullgod vvho befriended the dead.

negengen
Negnit
dess (solar
?)

wa^^

ffl

S
Berg.

Hh. 344,

to

destroy, to break in pieces.

neg

TT

gS, Hh.

541, to cackle.

Qoo
who
j^

I,

r4,

a god-

negg
ZSffi;

N. 749, to cackle, to quack.

befriended the dead.


to-be weak,
inactive.

negeh

^^v g^, to cackle, to quack.

neges

,f^

O
7\

to overflow.

nega

^^
[J
^^^^^"^^^^

cackler.
S\
AAAA/V\

ngesges

^A^AAA
/VNA/\A/\

Ngs-^^
^^eat
ffi

as
59,
3,

^S
-9
-^c^.,

s^'

fflffl

^
\^

/wNA^

P.S.B.A. 20, 313, to be heaped


A/v/\AAA

B.D.

the

goose-goddess

who

up

full

with something, to overflow; varr.

1^^

<^>

tLl'

laid the sun-egg.

Negneg-ur
2296; see

5^

^
2; see

-^L=J]

V
I

^,

Bed.

^
D JZ
/\AA^/VA
.

IV>

95')

overloaded;

sffiL-^S^il-

-,

IV,

143, overflowing.

Negaga-ur
B.D.

T^s"^^^,
AAAAAA
V'

^AAAAA

IVSAAAA

net
AAAAAA A

pronominal

suffix,

fem.

thou, thee.

(Saite) 54, i, 56, 2,

59,

^^^

^^^^

nt

V Q, who,
I
(I,

which; Copt. ItT.

SINeglt
55
(Jlj

nta
Q. Denderah IV, 44, one
N. 1238,^

AAwvA

T. 60, P.

185, 310, 641,

of the eight weeping goddesses.

],
U

^-

particle: who, 295, a relative p

which

Copt.

nx, ex.
.
I

negagat
^(rrlk
i

ffi

^ W^

"^
"=
e
'

ffi

;^.

ffi

P- 712. N. 1365, (of the breasts of a

pendent woman).

AAwvA "Vv

-A^

7^'^
,

''

vv -CXI*
:

N. 1235,
,^,^^

a relative particle

who, which

. ;

N
,

[399]
;

N
ntt

everyone who
,

^
letter or
,-/|j

because ;

A.z. 1900, 130; y n


AAAAAA

like that which.

opens a

a narrative.

ntt
that

T. 61,

M. 219, N. 294,
,

ntt(?)^g,^^-^,_^,_,.
^ ^
^

which

is

everything which

to

weave,

to

bind,

to

tie;

var.

is

this

which

ll

>

N^-

'S^S, the
i 5,

two

(fern.)

which

g
;

),

Rev.

8r

ntt-t
fillet,

^ o6'
plur.

(^,
A/VNA/VA

cord, band, thread,


AA/\AAA

AWA/v\

/vw^^^

iZi

^li

O W

Copt. rixe.

bandlet;

o^,

r^'~lT~''> cords,

ties,

bandages, ligatures.

nti nti

n=

, A.Z. 1908, 120.

Net

""^^
?)

Lanzone
'

am
,

(|

^,
who
is

Vll

who
.,

175, a creation-god stablished the world.

Pap.
there,
I

3024,
i.e.,

142,

Net
a dead
AAAA/W
I,
I

^ w
man
;

he

U. 67,
,

T. 207, y

ftAAA ,i/

N. 1140, Rec. 26,65,

plur.

Q w

Berl.

/2^

7317; Copt.

eT JUUU^.^.^r.
is,

U. 627,

^/^^,
^
)

'VAA/'A'V

nti
plur.

o
J

the thing
Ci

which

what

N.

600,

is

wTj
I I I

var.

^ ^

o
Gr.
fiifiO,

a self-produced perpetually virgin-godbirth to the

Ntiu
exi.st," i.e.,

''^

Tuat V,

" those

who

dess,

who gave

Sun-god;

originally

she was a goddess of the chase.


the righteous.

The

centre of
four
>

her cult was at Sais where she had the

forms

^',Rec.3.,79,T^!>^\!.'^ ci jm ^ w jm w
I'
I

Net Hetch-t
'

Tuat XI, Neith of the White Crown. Tuat XI, Neith


the maiden.

I,

^
o
V^
1

I,

:|v

^1
those

Net Sher-t
c^
ft/WVV\

1=30
<n=>'
,

^ W

2,
I

Ci

who

are:

III'

Net tha (?) '


'^

-^

Tuat XI, Neith of the


phallus.

r=S>
AAAAAA

the gods

who

exist as

opposed
I

Net Tesher-t

to the

dead gods,

W
(i

W'

Tuat XI, Neith of the Red Crown.

^^
I

AAAAAA

Ci

^^.Rec. 33, 34; varr.

WVVVN

Net-tepit-An-t
Tuat
II,

U^
Ci

"^
(]

"^,

^.T.364,
Neith as lady of the tomb.
ili ^li

Net hetut
Nti-em-sert
a
title

'wvAAA c

\J

the

great temple of Neith at Sais.

W net
-

of an

official.

Nti - her - f -

mm
O,

^
C

u. 461, T. 351, Hh. 108,


AAAAAA
C\

masti - f
the

^ W ^.^
name
of a god.

AAA/SAA

Rec. 31, 26,

Jl

A.Z. 45, 124,

/H,

V/, >/, the Crown of the North, the Red Crown


r.wVA

nt hesb

devoted, Y'" IP J'

0/
"^

C/
sr

5/

'^
.

plur.

U. 540,

I,

or attached, to accounts.

Rec. 31, 174.

N
net
V^AAn
^/SAAAA ^_

400

N
net
^

IHTTTTIl
V^VAAft AAAA/A

iJ^
__,

to sprinkle; varr.

Q
I

a vase, pot.
rules, ordinances, regulations.

AAAA/>^

nt O
_jW" to pour out, to flow,
f
'

AAAAAA AAA^^VV

netnet

o
AAAAAA )V\AAAA

net-t

^tA, skin, hide, pelt.

to gush out.
VAA'V^

netnet
sT
I

fluid, liquid: plur.

neta
N.

A
,<^
,

/VA^AA

P.

700,

D
62,

I)a,
N. 29, to

issues, emissions, secretions.

p.

41,

M.

(^

come, to advance.

not
A^VSAA

^Awv\
AAAAAA
V.AAAA

^
<

AAAA/vA^
I

Stream, canal

ntau

v^i^,
AAAAAA

ibex

plur.

AAAAAA AA/VAAA

AvwsA AAAAAA
/VrfV^A

wNAAA
^

^yatcr of tHcir strcams.

net-t

Z*^,

secretion, emission;

Neta
lips.

) n

^,

<y

T. 307, the

name

of a

god

Metternich Stele 170, foam of the

= (]]^,U.632,(]]^^,T.3o6.
AAAAAA

net

-wvw

nt-a
\\
,

a collection of
codify laws

o !

Heruemheb

to arrange or

and ordinances,

to arrange in proper

water, water in general.

order the various parts of a religious service, to


edit a text.

netu Q TV
Netit(?)
singing-goddess.
VvAA'V\

AAAwv

stream, canal.

Jr AAAWW

nt-a
-wwNA,

ci

o
r
I

D Q

y,

Tuat

I,

a
rule,

order,

canon, custom, ordinance, statute,


^AAA/v\

AAAAAA
I,
I

Net

c.

Edffl

I,

81, a form of the Nilegod.


river of boiling

law, formula; plur.

i^

Thes.
I,

1207,

<=

XJ

NotU ^ V
_Zr

AAA^/VV AAAAAA

I,
,

A.Z.
176,
'^AAAA

1908, 122,
stipulations,
n
I
c==3
.

ci

Ireaty

5,

'wsAAA
AAAAAA

Tuat V, a
the Tuat.

Rec.

32,

ordinances,
.

cere5,

water, or liquid

fire, in

.,.

monies;
ri

Net As-t

3^

q^Q=^Y X

g i^^,

Rec.

92,

lake of Isis
jJ

(?)

the liturgy for the burial of the dead.


j
II

AAAAAA AA^^A^

AAAAAA AAAAAA
,

Net Asar

a^^vaaa
AAAAA'V

U
-<S>-

aaaaa^ AAAAAA

ntu
o^

^ ^,

Rec. 26, 236,

J), Tuat III, stream of Osiris in the Tuat.


AAAA/W
'*,AA'V*A

%xV(^l
AA/VAA/V

ir^Ii'iii'

^
O

%\ ^1
JrilJi'

Rec.3.,173, those who.

Net - neb - ua - kheper - aut

Ci

A^^AA^

ntu
r^f\

>^^^'
a stream in the Tuat.
A/VWV\ AAAAAA

"^ ^^^^,
^V
A/V\AAA

N. 607, gods

Tuat

III,
A'^AAA

^^

\^>M.
AAAAAA

229j
^-^

|,Stunden49.'

A^

<^^^ O
^^
I

NtU-ti
Tuat
I,

Net-Ra
AAAAAA

O
i^

^aw^a
AAAAAA

^, i_J

a river

V\
_zr

Tomb

of Seti

1,

one of

the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 25).
.

or canal in the Tuat.

ntu-ten
-/I
,

net
neti "

Israel Stele 3, to

be suffocated.

"Pill
n

T -^
J
14,

P^""^'"^' ^"^'^
AAAAAA

"^
=f

pers. plur.

AAAAAA

neteb
\\, to

*/

Rec
^

36, 78,
TT
.

vanquish, to overcome.

^
to

AAAAAA

netnet
netnet
ntt = ^

---

~^

^,

to cut, to

kill,

J,
J

Rhind Pap.

^^

^ Je ""V^ ^^ ^ g
j.
.

pour out blood.

V\ <^

to hear, to understand; var.

"Tl

^.

P, joint, slice of

meat

netbit
St54
I

'^

QQ '^i Rec

5,

93, leaves (of

bulls for sacrifice.

the sycamore-fig

tree),

'

N
^~^~^

401]

N
o ^ ^
r.

ntef

P^"^^'

P'^""

3"^^

masc.
:

he, his,

'^^'
I
-fl,

him; Copt. ttTOq.


^^t:::;'^':::^
197,
p.
Israel Stele 6,

netf ^o
13,
4,

ci

Rev.

Jl

678, n. gods, male

1293,

the

and female,

^Q X
to untie, to set free, to loosen, to

t>_=il,

unharness;
Copt.

(I

*^, Amen.

q ^.a^
11, 8,

15,4;

p,'^

7)

goddess

Copt,

o'

J&'

l'g">^'

xno-rrc.

ItOTXq.

netfi

'^ W
'

^^^'

explanation or solution (of a difficulty).


'3.
4,

V^/iA/VA

AA/SAAA

(^
144,

AAAAAA
J

Peasant

263,
out.

to

sprinkle,

to

water a garden, to

pour

nteftef

NVWVA

see ^W^A^

A.Z.

netm
sweet; Copt.

1906,

126,

^^v

QA,

jour. As. rgoS, 291,

1<^^, 1<^^o, M
I t I
I I I I I I

ItOXiX.
70,

neter, nether 1, u.
T. 237,
ftAA^A/\

N. 330,
<:::^>,
I

T ^,
N. 649,

netr
netri

Vl"^ 0L=Z1'
"n

P.S.B.A. 14, 232, strength,


force.

^A^AA/^

|j

M.

147,

^A^A^^

"]

-d^ (j(]

Rec. 27, 220,

']<^
[
j],

OH

~;k,

the word in general use in texts of

all
I

ni'

i]^S'

^^^^- ^**4> '


<2

i^^'

^ to
|

periods for

God and "god";

Copt. ItOlfXe,

become

divine, to deify, divine

(]

ar

in|]i-n-Te(Rev.)
w

iiT
J.

m^
^

nil' m^i.
|.

more divine than the divine ones

:^|,

^^111,
. divine ,,h;<|>
I

jg=|^f|,*

-S^,

Berg. II, 12,

^^^

^ ^^,

Jour. As.

divine one.

1908, 452,

c3aQ/^,

Rec. 27, 83,

^
I I I
I

netri-t, netrit

=]

Hf^l.T"
or thing
;

-^

I,

Rec. 27, 84, gods; Copt.

ftTHp.

neteru 111;^,^, I'i^^


I I

T '^,
III!
I
I

a divine

woman

plur.

III

,
I I

gods, male deities

A.Z., 1906,

netra 1
I

^^ d s "^
y\
1

^^^- '4. 33. d'vine magic or literature.


2 c

; ;

N
netri-ti

402

N
neter

i
'^<==',

<=

Israel

Stele

14,

r-^"-, '

divine (adj.).

nemm&t (nemmat
31, 2,

neter)
the god's

netrer

power, divinity;

^g*^, Rec.
block of slaughter.

^ ^.
QJ
>

* ^

l*::^-*-,

IV, 340.

neter he-t (he-t neter) neterterii

Paler mo

^ ^

(|(]3|, divine,

strong
Stele,

^Q^,

IV,

4.1,1 Q,

10

neter aab (aab neter)


form or image.

'^'k

^,

divine

neteru abu
'^
I I
I

'I'I'I

"^ "^^, valiant


are

(?)

god, temple ;plur.'=|g^|,'=]yg;'=]g

those

who

made valiant.
,

neter 4t (dtf neter) 1 ^


YJ ^'
?)vSi

(]

^
(]

1D
768,
]

D c.L=Jl
11

n
an order of
k

I,

IV,

"divine father," or " father of the god," i.e., of the king, the king's father-in-law.
'1
(|

1^

priests

who

neter atf (atf neter)


who is a god
;
|

^
,

attended in the temple at certain hours of the


a father

day and

night.

(I

t~

Vi

two divine fathers

neter hau (hau neter) T

ili "^ ^ M _M
I 1

o q
I

19 )l??e'
I

divine flesh or body, the body of the god.


"1
."1

^rs^

i'

llll

-Mn\'
seven

the

mothergods.

neter

hem (hem neter)


|

f U

^>

Neter-uash (Uash-neter) T
'

^ ^^
stars

servant of the god, priest; plur.

M3)^^,

ic

Thes.
'

112,

one of the

of Orion.

Neter

uhem (Uhem

neter)

neter heteput

(heteput neter)

herald of the god, divine messenger.

neteru peru (peru neteru) i


gods' houses, temples.

lo D'q D r l(^' Ud^ mi' It) III' 9 ^ propitiatory offerings made to a


I

I I

o D

fi=ri

neter

fet-t (fet-t

neter) i

god, sacrifices, the property or possessions in


general

of the god,
offerings.

the instruments used in

divine sweat.

making

Neter mut (Mut neter) i


(i) the
title

Neter Kher-t
l[y^^'
/lA

(Kher-t neter)
/i:[^^\D

mother of the god

(i.e.,

Isis); (2) the

of a priestess.

l[\^^3

/i\c=CiD

fficy:^

netrit

men (mennetrit) T
made
for a

the building

goddess.
A

neter metut (me^ut neter) T


I

'\l'^^^'\3iDSa'\3i c^c^'
1

the mine of the god, the tomb, the cemetery.

the words of the god [Thoth],

any book or inscription written

neter kherti (kherti neter)


in hieroglyphs.
I,

neter metcha-t (metcha-t neter)

'P'-^^i'>^^i'l^
mortuary 149, quarryman, miner, stonemason,
I I

sacred writings.

<=> w

mill

'

N
neter khe-t (akh-t neter)
'1 5^'
"1
1

403

N
Neter tuaut (Tuaut neter)
'I

2^^,

I^

^^' ^^^' ^^^ property


i'

jp]

^,

P. 611,

star of the

morning

Venus;

of a god, anything sacrosanct;

,"-^
I I I I
I

_ -^
=\,
plur.
1 I
1

later

formsare,=|*,

IJ"].

1*^1,

sacred book, book of temple services


,

w
I

III

Neter tep-t (Tep-t neter) T^"^^


(khetmi neter)
^J1^ ,T.93,N.629

Neter
I

khetmi
''^^

c^^

^1
11

keeper of the seal of the god.

J.

the boat of the god Ra.

neter seh-t (seh-t neter)


,
I

^
[t]

neter tchet (tchet neter) i


speech of the god, hieroglyphs
(?)

Jj

^,

if

<

the council-chamber of the

Neter
(tUtKtI.

god,

plur.

fll^:.

T.

Jj,

Berg.

I,

13, a serpent-god

398,

who bestowed godhood on

the dead.

Neterti(?) "]<>(].

Tuat V, a

Neter Sekh-t (Sekh-t neter) 1 ^U


i^'"-^'

god

in the Tuat.

" the field of the god "

the name of the


i
I,

necropolis of Eileithyiaspolis.

neter aa T^-^,

U. 416,

Neter seshu (seshu neter) TfU


^.r 1-34S,
]i

"i

^^ UM^.
Jl

M.

646, the scribe of the

god "

title

of

many gods

3
J
j]
f]

M
|

-^!^
'^^

gi
the great self-produced god
seats of the great god,
;

Neter seshshit (seshshit neter)

'^

>

?U
ill

priestess

who

carried

the

god's

N. 764, 800.

sistrum.

Neter shemsu (shemsu neter)


D y^
I
,

Neter aa
human
head.

"1 |,

Tuat V, a two-headed
tail

winged serpent with a


a

terminating

in

member

of the god's

body-guard

Neter aa Neter ta (Ta-neter)


"^""' '4i
"1

"1

|,

Tuat IV, a three-headed


legs.

^"^,

inscrip.

winged serpent with two pairs of human

^^- IV. If

329,12,
,

IV, 615,
a

Neter
title
e.g.,

tia

1J
is

"^ "^ J|,


some

the god One,

heaven.
title

applied to any god and even any goddess,

Neith,

who

for

special

purpose

Neter-ta T

the

of the priestess in Lycopolis.


"1 >ic

regarded as the " Great God."

neter tua (tua neter)

Neter bah

'7^
(?)
jlj
"],
1 -J ^j<::r>,

^^'-

'^'

'^^^

^^^
peareth

^,
1
5^

Shipwreck

5,

1^^.
'^

^ ^
fl

>S^.
* "^'"^' ' '^^

Neter pen
=

the god

who

ap-

Epiphanes.

II'

thanks, to offer thanksgiving.

Netrit fent (?) 1


an axe-god or goddess.

(1 (1

^1

Tuat v,

Neter tuait (Tuait neter)

*,

Netermut>^,atitie^ojjsis^=
neter merti
Aby.
II, 23,

^1'
the
title

1^^o3'

" Adorer of the god,"

of the high-priestess of Thebes

l"^^*^!^^'
2

^^^r.

the house of the high-priestess of

Thebes

16

, ;

N
Neter nuti ^ <==>,
N. 859,

404

N
Neter-ti^^^g^v.^^^^.
(?)

"^^

the two goddesses, Isis and Nephthys

god of the town, the

local god.

Neterui aaui

^"^

'=*'^^'
D
'^

^-

3"-

Neter neferu "11',

Tuat in, a god.


the

two great

Neterit-nekhenit-Ra

<=>
I

5==R

gods

heaven.

W) ,

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess

in the Tuat.

Netemi
SekhM-Aaru,

IT the

two very great gods of

Neter-neteru ^^1

Tuat IX. a singmg-

ija^^^^'k,^
perui];iS,"'-JJ

Neter-hau 1^^^ eter-nau |^^^,

^^^^

^' 79. ^ of the Nile-god.

name

M. 454-

Neter-kha ITi.

b.d. 137A,

i,

god of

one thousand [years]; compare


~wvw T
I

(|

*^ sJ^
ibid.,
1.

Neterui

boat of one thousand [years],

3.

Neterui menkhul^=l|,"J45:3t

Neter Sept-t 1(\^^>1|\^^53'


Jour. As. 1908, 290,

Neterui merui 4t
father-loving gods,
i.e.,

1^, the
]

two

one of the 36 Dekans.


ll|

Philopatores.
'^ '^

Neter -ka-qetqet
Edfft
I,

^^,
who guarded

Neterui merui mu-t


the two mother-loving gods,
i.e.,

i^ ^^,

106,

one

of the eight gods

Philometores.

Osiris.

Netrit-ta-&akhu (?)
Tuat V, an axe-god.

Neterui netohui
"^I)(1'=''^0

flfl. the two gods

T""'

who

act as defenders.

Netrit-ta-meh (?)
V, an axe-god.

"]

(||]

o ^

Tuat

Neterui hetepui
'=j'=l<=i=*a.

'^^^ ^

P- 348.
fll-

649, the two gods who give peace, or satisfaction, by offerings.

M.

Neter tuau
see

"^c^s^^Vc,
(p.

p.

80;

Neterui senui

'

Tuaut neter

the two brothergods, or Adelphoi.


^- 348.

403).
i

Neter-tchai-pet 1
I

_Z, Annaies
> *

I,

Ha

Neterui sheptui ^"^^^flflc]=l

88, the planet Saturn.

Netrit-Then
an axe-god.

(?) ']'=^'^^> Tuat v,

Md^^I^V
Neteru IV
Darius
28,

c^ri

;,&

t^

(1

M.

649, the two devouring gods.


B.l).

'^ ||,

135.

2.

Hymn
heaven

Neterui

^ 7^

the

four chief gods


' ' ,

of

^^%,'

^_^ ^_^

Neteru VII 111 "


founded the earth
;

the seven gods

who
,

Neteru VIII
|

the twin gods.

the eight gods of the

Company

of Thoth.

Neterui

"T], U. 558, the two lion-gods,

Neteru IX - pestch-t neteru

Shu and Tefnut,


their

<?

own

bodies,

^ ^.
(|(|

"^^^

"^^^
|'
]
[

^^^,

111111111.-

t|^==^^

in
^Y]-

nine gods, also written

'

N
714, the Great

405

N
12,
6,

Nesi-Amsu
Nine Gods.

the gods
(2)

who

dwell in:

(0 F=
(3)

^.

heaven;

=^^
and

earth;

^nmiiii^."-''
the Little Nine Gods.
3.

^^^^,
-J)

the Tuat;

(4)^ g,
41-

the Nile.

m
in

111

111
Yl']

W'
,

]i- -mm
N. 47, 134, 1267,']']']"]"]"]
^-

in

.,

p.

.0.

Neteru amiu aqet T

Ill

^^^ %^

J\
,

a group of six gods of the Gate Saa-Set.


"1
'

Neteru amiu Uaa-ta

J|

-||-

^
<J

ii>^^,N.,s,nnmii

\
^
,

Tuat

III, the

seven gods of the boat of the Earth.

m in
III
I.e.,

iiT

^^' ^^9"

^-

^^'

"''

Neteru

d,iniu

Mehen
van

i,;,i^
in the
1

--f-imiim 111111
p. 217, the

B.D. 168, the gods who dwell

serpent-goddess

Mehen

-] [-

\:>

two groups of nine gods,

the Great and Little Companies.

' 111 111

in 111
^'
'*^^' ^"
i.e.,

Neteru amiu-khet Asar 'TT\

111 111
'^^ '^""^^

111 111 111'


the

"^'

groups of nine gods,

the

Companies of

Gods

of Heaven, Earth,

and the Tuat.


b.d. 125,
i,

"j^
Jlal'
5,

the gods and goddesses

who were

in the

Neteru XLII

train of Osiris.

"jJ^^M,

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Neteru amiu she kheb "IiT -f}-^


i=s=>
I

'''"1^1C/"""'^D'.t\'
Neteru

s ^J'4i'
Neteru amiu qeb Mehen i
'

H (1

Tuat
I

III, the

gods of the lake


of Fire.

Aa.iul,J^(iq.^^

-fl-^i

li-niil^:--.s?ds"oV;.Al?,'
Neteru aau
II, 4, a

-J-31li^lZBv'"--associated with

the serpent-goddess

who

pro-

"^"^^

(1

"^S,

tected the night sun.


Berg.

group of gods who re-joined the limbs

Neteru d,miu karat

"1

'

J|

4]-%

of the deceased.

U
II

Neteru tepiu aa-t-sen Tl"!


"^
"

"^

<:::^> 1

ci=t'

B-^- 1^8' the 14 gods of the


shrine of Osiris.
-|1~

Neteru dmiu ta Tuat 1


)<c

'

Mar. Aby.

I,

28, the

gods on their
pedestals.

'

><i- vwwv

the gods

in

n
Neteru aabtiu
']'^']'f^.
''''

an

the earth and in the Tuat.

u. 572,

Neteru-amentiu nn"! '^ '^.

U. 572,

lii'itJ^^m^i'
gods
j
I I
I

'^'^''''''^"

>

gods of the East.


'

Ill'i'^lKm^Si' ^^gods nn ft ^^, gods of the


;
I

^4x, 39, western

West.

Neteru &akhutiu i
I

cia
Ci

'

Neteru
I . I

fi,ru

pet

lil (]<=%>

III

I,

B.D. 141, 47, the gods of the horizon.

U. 586, M. 805, N. 1335.


,

Neteru 4miu

m|

111111111 111111T
2 c 3

f |^ ^

P. 298, the

gods belonging

to heaven.

'

"

N
Neteru

406

N
Neteru Mefakitiu
C^^
111'
"1
III

am

ta

1i1

j\

<=>^-^^^,
^

u. 586, M. 805, N. 1335.


'^^
Ch
.

nmiTn

Tuat XII, the gods of the


Sinaitic Peninsula.

p.
'

298, the gods belonging to the


earth.

Neteru mehtiu "]']"]^'^. U. 572,

Neteru
1

atfiu

i)

,1,

^^^
|
^

1^-^-

niT^'-^^^-mf-iiiiT
^^Ij, northern
Pap. Ani
I,

68,

1 2,

the father-gods

fern.
^ ^

'^^

mTQ

gods.

Neteru uatu

'^^'^

fl

"^ ff^. B.D.


X
.4.

Neteru-nu-He-t Ba ll"^
6,

^
Q Q

141, 50-53, thegods of roads; southern

the gods

of the Soul-Temple

northern
western

=S O Q
'

si
i

eastern

SI

tn

III

Neteru Baiu Pu ^i1


gods, the souls of

'

the

Neteru en Tuat ^IT


gods of the Tuat.

^^^^

the

Pu

(Buto).

Neteru Baiu Nekhen iT]


tk _
the gods, the Souls of
'

polis).

Neteru nuttiu T
gods of towns.

''^

the native

Nekhen (Hieracon-

Jr

Neteru nebu nutiut ^^T


P. 696, all the

"^^^

Neteru pe-t
heaven
;

'll'l

''

',

the gods of

gods of the

cities.

var.

oa
1
III
I

Neteru nebu septtiu "TV]


'I'I'I

^^=^ r

Neteru pauttiu
primeval gods.

q "^ T

>

the

:
;

;
1

^^,

P. 696, all the

gods of the nomes.

Neteru netchestiu

(?)

s^ R

tV_j

,!!;is^

^^

B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 39, the god


with a face like a dog's.

^,
" the

a,..

.4., 49,

m 5 "^ ^:
111
III

^^^

^
572

Neteru Per-ur
'=]'=]'=]

1,1,

"^1^.
|

little

gods."

Ml

^__,

^=, ^_,
<c=>
'

B.D. 141, 43- gods of the " Great House."

Neteru resu
I

1
I

%>,

U.

Neteru Per-neser

hii

^(=.
141,
44,

III

Jr

5L1

southern gods.

^
B.1).

^, JY\

c^

fj tr^. B.D.

Neteru Hettiu
the Tuat.

^110^^^
in

cj-qcj

cr^ rcr QQpj

gods of the House of

Tuat VII, the eight gods Of He-t Benben

Neteru Pertiu 1
141,48,
the gods of

Neteru
I
'

haukar^^^lf^^l
of Osiris.
'

y]']

'=^j\

the exits

(?)

"=^^>
'

Tuat IV, the 12 gods of the shrine

Neteru mastiu T

'

_Jr

^^ -*I I

Neteru heriu Kheti 1

^
who

]\, Tuat VIII, the seven gods


T7

\\

141, 41, the gods of the Great Bear.

Stood on the fire-spitting serpent Kheti.

'

N
Neteru Heteptiu 1
{

407

N
Neteru tcheseriu

with offerings.

^^l ^
III,

"^
'

1,

B.D. 141, 42, the gods who are endowed

-J-^

^,
^

Tuat

a group of

Neteru khetiu Asdr 'TT\


I

-^^^

\.

gods protected by
I

Seti

flfl

tsism-

<E>-

.,

JT

neterit
-/-V

tg^ Tuat
III'

II

a group of gods

who

_BK^ -Hill ministered to Osiris


I I

false

(Gate II), gods (?)

Netr,Netru ^'^, '^'^, '^<=>


Q
'

Neteru saiu Khas-t 111

J)

^ ^ ^ -O who
flfl

T. 39, P. 334, 499, P.

II, 1345, the God-city, or city of Osiris.

"^"^^
'

^"'

^^^ ^'^^"^ ^^^

guarded the lake of

fire

on which

Netra 1
Osiris

\[,^^,

name

of the ne-

cropolis of Coptos.

dwelt.

Neteru suu en ka-sen

netrit T
'I'I'I

~n~%^
a

"^ ^2'

.<2>-'

0'

name

of either eye of Horus.

M,U

Tuat IV, a group of gods

in

P III' R

the Tuat.

neterti

'^'^^^N. 951,
,,
,

"^

Neteru semsu 111


446,

^1%.
QOQ ^ "^
Mi.

"Yl^l

y^W'

^-

^55. the senior gods.

Neteru sekhtiu 1
I

^
II

0:^'i^flf
Netrit

,,

.
, !

Rec. 32,
the sun

'

III

<^^

178, the two eyes of Horus or Ra, and moon.

i.e.,

Si
j

B.D. 141, 47, the gods who are over the


fields of the

Tuat.

Neteru seshemu Tuat


^^
ic:

ill

~^
1
nales

^
,

^X7,
the

j_

name

of a festival.
AAAAAA O

A
Tuat

5)

B.D.

142,

137, the guides of

n ill

the Tuat.

netra i<=>,
III,

u. 22,

j^,

^
to

o,

-An-

Neteru
I,

set

(semt)

^^^^l,^,

no,
Heb.

natron,
"^niJ,

incense,

cleanse,
vi'rpoi-,

the gods of the funerary mountain

to purify;

Syr. r^ikj, Gr.

XiTpov, nitrum.

Neteru ,erti
,

111 1 1^1^,
B.D.
127A,
I,

neterflE^nT), ^ vj
Vi

*=*"*'''''

perhaps neter
sehetpi.

neter i
garment or

the gods of

liU, N.

289, 290, a kind of

stuff; see

nether.

the two Nile-caverns in the First Cataract

Neteru Qertiu 111<:4>


B.D. 141, 48, the gods of the Circles
Tuat.

neterutl3,1^0,a_Hdof

\M
in the

Strong-smelling plant or herb.

neter
"^^,
the gods of earth

i
|

<zr>

^\)

Rev.,

axe;

varr.

Neteru ta 111
var,

1,

III

s'

neter-ti (?)
1,
Mouth."

11 ^> ,f^-^

a double tool,

Neteru tuatiu
the gods of the Tuat.

or a pair of instruments used in "

Opening the

Neteru tchatiu
-f
I

7]^ ^^c^qH^

1-7]

^1**^

AAAAAA

neter
|

~^
\

stream, canal

(?)

^
0'

Tuat X, 12 gods who held the fetter of Aapep.

netr& 1

^^'^^
,

water house.
2

c 4

'

N
neter
|

408

N
neth

wine, strong beer,

^
['

P. 255,

=
'

M. 475, N. 1064, nest, seat, throne.


necklace, collar.

a kind of thread or
string.

nethu
nethth

^ %\ ^^? ^"'^
=3

^'^'S^io" 13. 61,

Nteriush
Darius;
varr.

Q
|l]

Jr

] .s^
(jl)

(] (|

f]

MJ

I,

chain, cord, fetter; plur,

-^

^ M- i]
Heb. tm.n^,

^^f (5^,
Netheth
Nethef
s=

T. 234.

s=

3 Tuat
=5'

X, a goddess associated with Setfit.

^__

Babyi.

EH

^
,

title

of

the

ram of
Mendes.

-TT<T Etfl ^JF<,

Gr. Aa/J6(0?.

nether 1
c

T. 24, P.
792,

742,

|.

neth neth

-*^, B.D. no, 13

T. 202

J[, Rec.

1|'^="~"|
appertain
to

^
Y^,

32, 82,

god;
;

Plu'-'^^^TJI'

1^^:
;

s=> *
those

see neter.

who

horses,

i.e.,

cavalry,

horsemen.

netherit
:

<r:r>,

goddess

plur.
_
|

ntes
nt-sen

"

n
'
I

pers. pron. 3rd fem.

she,

it

Copt. ttTTOC.

A/s/NAW

n
I

/wsAAAA

^^^/^A^

C^

P III

'^^"^^j
I
I

pers. pron.

3rd

pi.

they, their, them.

Netqa-her-khesef-atu
B.D.
herald of the 4th Arit; var.
144,

<^

Nether

Rethnu

i
star.

the

Tuat X, an ape-god with a

Netherit T ^^'^

the

eye of

Ra

or

<:z>o'

Horus.
Seti I,

ntek
M. 745,
thee, thou
;

Q
(j

u. 544,

P. 647,

^Aww
I'

Netherit
|

s==> ^

(^^ Tomb of
24).
Oil

S '^

pers. pron.

2nd masc.

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

Copt.

itTOK.
pers. pron.

netherit i i/^^^^
2nd fem.
sing.
;

<^.
]

eyes.

nt-th

nether

Copt. ftTO.
,

I,

natron;

<|^,

^^,
"'^

nt-then
suffix

pronominal

natron of the North

-L'

4 Ss'

"^''"

^^^

2nd

pers. plur.
^VSA/V\

Copt.
AAAAAA

hxcO'Tn.
,

South

Heb. ^r\5 Gr.


,

viTpov.

^^/^A'^A

neth

s==>,

of.

Nether
M. 637,
the

^^^,^^^,
Lake of Nether
"1

P. 334,

in
^

Nethru.

nth-hetr
^]L
''^i'l
j

^f^P^|> ^J
those

nether
stuff.

r~g,

'

'I

5, cloth, woven

Rec.

8, 134, 136,

who

appertain
Different kinds

1'

to horses, horsemen, cavalry


P.

and

qualities

arCenume-

nthu
U. 36s, p. 606,

607,
P.

I,

61,

/g.
;

r..ed,.,']l,^U,^Ui.=liiU,
AAAAAA

^^^AftA

aa^aaa
,

63, thee, thou

iiiiu.i;;;TT,'';TiPP

II

Copt.

nxo.

T.I

Hill
III'

'

N
Ntheriush
_^

409

N
J
%k
U=/l, Thes.
1286, IV, 168, 387,

(|(]

fl M*!'

^^^

766, to plate an object with metal, to be plated.


AA/V^V\
f'A^^^J^

netef '=^>t=

to

sprinkle,

nthehtheh
N. 1065, Sphinx

_^
H

| s== J ^,

P-

349,

www
,

to moisten.
ftAAAAA

14, 213, to blow, to spit(?)

nteftef
^^^^

U. 201,

nethes

(?)

1, U
JA

54, t. 296, p. 230

j^
f
'

T. 78, M. 231, N. 610, to drop water,

K^

nthk s=3 =
net
net)t

ci

thee, thou.

nteftefu ^

^ ^,
i<

to distil moisture.

T- 33i. n. 621, droppings,

000'

_^^,

P. 97, 684,

X
l_Jl'

to

tie,

to

bind.

netm

^^

-ij-,

place of

rest,

couch.

to tie, to bind.
AA/W\A
ftA^A'V^

netnutu

<=
,

c^>

\l

''

^^'

^^^'

Netnetit-uhtes-khak^bu

unguent of some kind.

p^^^
O-]^ * ^, Tuat X, ueta neta
a pilot-goddess of Af.

netr

eye.

netru

gods, Dekans,

stars.

*^ A
n

to escape.

Netru
67,

^%
<c:^>

Tuat XI, one of the 12 _r' gods who carried Mehen.

p. 97, 186,

M.

N. 47, to

overthrow.
279,
291,

Net4 ^_^l), U
AAAA'W

neter

q c=^
|

natron

Heb.

"^r\2

Gr.

N. 719

B>

Nteriush
-Sas
:;

i\i\f]m-'

n^a <=><

seen-ta

I^
it
;

c^^,

see ^^""'' -"^^^ Nteriush.

ordinance, precept, regulation.

ntes

she,

Copt. itTOC.

netit

^
<&'

Metternich Stele 47, bank of a river or canal.

netes
netsit

'^j

little,

low (of

Nile).

netvi&u

C^
J

I]

III

^^'^
,

^^P- '4. 20.

(2

'^Sk ci, diminution.

15, 12

netb
n^ebteb

^,

M. 247, N. 638, to drink.

ntestesi

lc=i

I,

N. 1201,

c:^

,p. 416, M.

Of

>

P-

^''

596,^p<=^p^,
;

N. 298

c^^"

J,

T. 335, to drink.

ntek
netch
u. 296,

thee,

thou

Copt.

nXOK.

AA~wN
ijr^

"r, u. 428,

p. 204, -vaaaaa't" >\,


||T||,

^~ww
-i-|

n^, T. 24s,'^~wv^^

>,

M. 134,

TombosStd. ,

J
3

j^>,temtories. lands, domains. Jl Ml


Annales
III,

td.. t'i.
tect

tc-

1^;::..

netbU
Lfl'

V^,

109,

by word or deed, to act as a defender or

advocate for some one.

N
netchnetch

410]
Netch -baiu
of Seti
I,

N
^
"[^

TT

-^ "^^ t

285,

2?%*
Ra

'^""''^
i'

-'^"^,
P.
-iS. 36,
'

Rec. 30, 194,

r^-f-nV^,

one of the 75 forms of

(No. 25).

1 =i_D '^ ^,

N. 66, ~wwv

"^ ^
<=

Netch Nu
'^.

000
M.
44, to protect' to defend
^

'^^"'^

^To
title

wiAAA M/WV\

ff|

TV,
i
I

of Ra.

netch-tit^,
^
l*l

'^

^
iJa

www

T|

t" T
,

\\

Netchui
netch
"]'

neterui netchui
IV,
,105,

the two protecting gods (Soteres).

C"

Ki=< J^ _
I

AAWW
protectress;

'=1'^,

loo'

U^'

^^J,

-^ O

'^

;r

o,
to

'=>> beings who

protect.

U=(,

^^

10

21

^
'

to take counsel with

someone,

seek advice, to talk a matter over.


"t" '"f lo

netchher i^.O

'^,

1" O

netchnetch
,

21

^,

Amen, n,

9, ^'

TiT. t^ii
^^^' ""1

tlrv
'7-

P.

ri.6B, 64,

TT^^Tm''
I

i5> 178,

HT,

yf'

'^ discuss, to debate, to

take counsel about a matter, to argue, to dis-

Y'-^^'^-^''
"[='

netch
something

lier

the opening words of


like

^, "I" many hymns, meaning "homage to thee."


(]

"^

^,

or

^
>
,

agree, to contradict, to question a statement;

"'^''ToTout'Tuu'ToToMi^^' 1*1 Sr, incontrovertible, unquestionable


;

Neten-her-netch-lier
god of the 9th hour of the
day.

'9'

Copt.

""

Hoxitex, nocThecT.

netch aau-t
or enjoy a dignity.

-w
'

to exercise

netch khet
'=?>

II'

n|Oc^i=,, III (

L 10
/

netch metut

^
flf

c=i=i,
I I

a guardian

t_ 1
"""^^

af
'
I

^
f\

of property, to take care of something, trustee,


councillor
;

'
I

lo

m4

^ converse, to

"T*
I

r-^
I I
I

council in the temples

Q T" ,-^
I

en

member

exchange speech.
of

III

T 1111 ^

temple councillors.
1

(2

21

'
I

olo^r

'
I

lojr

'
I

Netchti nir^t'
\

Tuat VI, a god who

^ W

fed the dead.

Netch at-f

T1
P31.

T.

277,

""^T
4"

<^

'

T"

I]

>

N. 69,

*^-^

o
I

^'-^
I

^__^ O

I
J),
"P''otector of his father"
a title

lo^

Q3i
'
I

to consult

about

a matter, to take counsel, to discuss, to debate a matter, to be eloquent, to play the orator, to

of Horus.

Netch-At-f

-"-^

"^
fl
,

Tuat VI, a

make an order

after

due

deliberation,

an address,

god who fed the dead.

counsel, consultation.

^3^.
the god of the
i

netchnetch ra
I

"f'i"'

^''^^^,
"i"

ith

day of the month.

''''J

. '

N
netch ren i-^ T^
to proclaim the
,

[411]
T,
\\

N
netch
n__ i, almond (?)
tree;

Heb.tl7(?)

21

AAVsAA

name.

netch ;:^^,;z^|,''"'^.--fhi^^

netch khert

=^Td if

-^ll'

To
netchiu
subject,

i-=^

<:=>

to direct affairs, to

perform duties.

[j(j

^^,

t-^
(j(j

gi,

serf,

netch
netch

n n^^,

Rec. 31, 170, to laugh.

enemy;

plur.

O^^ 00 "^ O'J ^*^'


'

>

to^,ti..T^.
to

netchi-t

n-=-

littleness, subjection,

degradation

pound, to crush, to break up,


crushed
;

smash

"l

*^
fg

netcha

^ww^

^^^^

Copt. noTTT".

netch senaa
""I"

^^

nlT

^>

""f"

f>

hungry, ravenous, death-rattle

(?)

Rec.

4, 21, to

rub to a

fine

powder, to rub down

netcha (?)
III, 140B, to

wvaaa

^^\

aww\ >

L.D.

drugs for medicine.

be cooled or eased (of the

throat).

netchit
16,

"i"
I

'^
,

o o o'

"t"^,
I

w'

""f*"", Rec.
1

will'

netcha - 1 "w^
left

^
|
i

^Aw^

the deposit

i46,"|"(|(||,"|"^(|(j|, something rubbed


in a mortar.

by the inundation of the

Nile.

down, or brayed

netchatcha
Rev. 14,
3,

^wvaa

to

fill

with water (?)


AA/N/VNA
,

netchit

"^(jlj

|^|,
I

paint-

netchatchait ~w^
Ebers Pap. 36,
17,

"^^

| (^j

WV^

AAAAAA

ings in colours;

TuO
Q

,,.!?!'

R^c. 15, 16,

^ww^

prayers painted in colours.

netchit i"
1

O
I

'^, Nastasen
1 1 I

Stele

43,

^ mJl. mAAAAAA
30, 4, 32, 12, dregs.

V\

vis

-^^vvAA

O
Ml'

Ebers Pap. f

10, 8,
'

>

crushed gram.

-'*
rj

T,?. T.^.
1

t^<!.
o o o'

netcha aww

nnm,

iv, 171, 754,

^ww

nnm, Thes. 1288, a weight (for dates).


'

111'

'"ooo'

e
;

nungen

39, crushed grain,

meal

Copt. ttoeiX.

T(J__^

AAAWVA
;

see nt-a

<=>

netchnetch
meal
(?) flour (?)

"t" "I" ."^


10

a,

Rec.

i,

48,

10

000

Netcheb-ab'

?od. 39, 15, a storm-god.


,

netch

"i

limit,

boundary.

netcheftchef
serf,

see

AAAAAA

netch-t n_^
1
vassal,

M5i

n_^ 1
^

M5i
'

peasant,
I

hind;

plur.

'W
I

^^>
'

netchf-t
fruit

o, nuts,

"<-=,

1;

of a tree

^
,

'

T23
;

^^^- ^^'

\^^'J17"
netchit
i

Netchf-t

servants, female slaves

var.

-^ -^ a. a town of Osiris,
I

"-=,

[10

slave

woman

netchemn-^^O, ^ll^ftJ.
Rec. 37, .36,

netch
a kind of cloth or

ll^l I ^.

woven

stuff.

k^i

'

N
I

[412]

N
Netchemnetchemit
1 1 '^

w^ 1^'
jolly,

^^ sweet, sweet, pleasant, happy,


delighted,
delightful,

J],

Lanzone

glad,

mirthful,

to

112, the divine midwife,

have

relief

from pain or anxiety, convalescence


^^

(I

fn

M.

^^

'f'

^^"^^

^''^'

^^"^

"'*^^'

"^^

Netchem-ab
|

|
|

'^,

Tuat XII, a singing


I,

pleasant; comp.

Heb. VDJ^3. Copt, nonrxix,

dawn-god;
3i> 174-

plur.

nZT
'

^^"O"^
|

Rec.

Arab.

netchem-t
C5'

Netchem-ankh

^, Rec

37, 63, a god.

any sweet

thing, sweetness, sweet, love.

netchem, netchemnetchem

|,

sweet and pleasant

sO-T-,

sweet

life;

"W

mandragora
|

(?)

netchm'u
smelling
;

r^^

(it
,

u. 338

^^ \\l^
^'
^'^^'

'

>

happy every day.

netcher ^w^

u. 282, N. 719,

p. 309,

netchem ab(?)

^ ^ ^^
I

"^^O,
^^^'
^^*^'

U. 431,
^^'

607,
'^^'^

^<^^^,T.
5 *^,Rec.

278,

^
B^
'

^_,

T. 308, 487,

IS^'^'

^'''

31, 170,

<=r>^,U.

?'

^'"'-

33'

30, to

be happy,

P-

12,

g^

_g>

<=

^ ^=^
^^"^^

T- 283, M. 670,

glad, to rejoice, to

make

merry.

'''~^<=>j^^'
7=3),

^''

'^'

fl'

netchemnetchem
W
happy, to

<S> L=^'

il

=:,
^^
'

Rec.

15, 47, to

be

^
^

gL=Ji,
[]

^' B
,

M
Bs
to

L_71'
?:=(]

^l|^^^_^.

make

love, sweet, happy.

L=Z1,

B /l^
^ "
'^^
III

to seize, to grasp.
restrain

netchemnetchem ab(?)
to rejoice.

"^

to hold, to hold fast, to constrain,

'^^
B

Thes. 1483, to strike the footsteps


of.

%.^

netchemit
sexual pleasures.

^ ^
1

=Ti, Rec. 30, 196,

AAAAA

netchrer
netcher-t
gv

'

b^
>

J,,.^

T. 291, to

seize,

V^
o *='
,

to grasp.

netchmemut
P. 466,

iwvv^

g^

^"''^

B*

M. 529, N.
^''^7'

(=5)

108,

place of restraint, prison, captivity, imprisonment.

\Z'

56,

(=0)

netchrit
I'
,

B
19, parts of a net.

sexual delights, love pleasures.

B.D. 153A,

L_vi

netchemnetchemiu w^
l\

netcher tep ret


\\^
U
I

<:z=>

M^^
I

^,=^,

love joys.

to observe laws, to

keep ordinances.
a place of

netchemnetchemit ||||(=a),
cubines, harlots.

con-

Netchertt

^
fi-

fl

% rwi

restraint in the Tuat.

Netchem
|

vww
|

^,

b.d. 39, 20, a god.

Netcher

a god.

N
Netclior
'^aa^^

[413]
^^
wwva

N
^AA/\AA

B*

B*

/)

netchhatchhat
a kind of grain or seed.

^^^

a god, sustainer of heaven and earth.

Netchrit
eight goddesses

B.D.

68, the

netches ^!^,u.9o, 1-^ |l^^,p..i73

who were armed


n^
,

with hatchets. atchets.

netcher

&
,

,N. 757,

P- 590,

to sharpen a tool or the claws.


to

^ ^^^,
to

Rec. 3., 147,


small,
little.

"^

'
I

^
1

be

little,

become

Hetcliru
*

~w~\ S*
.'

carpenter; com-

pare Arab.

netchesu ^-^^yf. P- iii6b, ro '^^6 Ma peasant, poor man, little person T-=^
I

netcher-t

h^

^f^

n. 975

miserable man, child, underling

plur.

1_^

Netcherf _A>

B k^,f. 651,-1^ Bi

^_

p. 729,

_JU.^=<;^_

M.

783, the

Umitless god.
32, 216.

netcheh-t

-w

q, b.d.

no,

13, with

netches-t
,

little

thing,

smallj little;

netcheh-t
l.=^ Q
?>
'"*

~vw

^ ^
g

iv,

708,
plur.

AAAA/V\

^Ci

t"^'' o'^ ivory, a

tooth

plur.

1-^
netches-ti n,^
AAAAA'N

^
C\

little.

-w

Copt. ttA.i.xg,e,

ni^g^i.

netches l^

"^ JH,

a "little" god, as
;"

Netchehnetcheh

-^^-^

Tj T)

"^

opposed to a great and important god

var.

^ww^

Netchses
Edffl
I, io.\,

tt

Jj. b.d. (Saite) 146,

Rec.

4, 28,

B.D.

17, 102, Berg.

I, 3,

one of the eight gods who watched over the

the doorkeeper of the 9th Pylon.

body of Osiris;

var.

_ju.

^^

fi

^^

fi

Hh.

lor.

Netches-ti
Netches-ti
Seti
I,

a
j^j,

name

of Osiris.

Netchehtcliehiu
I

^^^-^

^^

|
of

Tomb

of

Hh. 524, a group of

gods.

a bearded child-god, one of the 75 forms


61).
'^-^^

titcheh netchehtcheh
suffer, to

C.
'

be

in pain. pa
"/wvAA

^
e
'

I
p.

^^
204

Ra(No.

to

netchettchet
+
7

^,

M. 146,

ii6tch.ta.ai

^^

N. 649, Sphinx XIV, 214, to be permanent, to


endure.

'

[414

cf
(5'

i^

<=>=

y
Li
',

u^

Heb. 1 and 7, and Coptic p,


o.xU.\^

er matet

<:
Ill

^
r

"^
'"
'
.

according

to

the

p and X.

h. ~
at,

_i(^v^^

er <=>,

by, near, to, towards, into, with,

ermen
er

Mil.

likeness, likewise. Html


,

<==

up

to.

among, against, from, every, upon, concerning, up to, until, so that. The old form of the word
is

men em
<:3=

i^ ^
^ W
',

IV, 618. as
far as.

ar

(I

<=>, van

upon; Copt. epo.

er meti er an <rr>
er aut

r^

))^
I I

IV,

657,

correto.

11'

all,

entirely.

spending

ern
<=r=. ^^j,

<::^

~^
without, not.
A

j\

between.

er am' <=>
||

^~,

er nuit
towards.
(j-fl

<=

/WSAAA

e
T

erami-tu <=>-[j-^^,<:z=.

er nefer er <c^

<=>,

successfully.

erneheh

<==>

Ik
,

|.
A/VSAAA AAAAAA
\

everlastingly.

%,

IV, 365, between, among, IV, 415-

<z>

"^

^
for.

r
which

611X1 <d^>

W Q W

so that, because, inasmuch as, according to that

er asu

m
<r=>
f]

return

Gr.

pVeic)).

eraqer
er aa

^
,

er ra (?) <> er ruti

'^""^

^^
'

'^^''

^^1 '

'^'"*^

''"'t
of.

J|

exceedingly, very

<:==> U'
greatly.

much.

<=:

=>

-\

^ w
,

er aa ur er aq <=
I

v^j, greatly, exceedingly.


1
,

Rev.
;

I '1

133) at the two doors,

i.e.,

outside

var.

exactly opposite.
I

7^

(2"

er
1/

bunr
,

erruti<^^^^[Q],g^[Ql,
;

f^

outside

Copt,

e &.o\
'

outside.

er bar
=>

>

J <=r>^ ^ erpeh < ~"^


1

U Y Melternich Stele 167, J cr^, outside; Copt, e fi.oX.


to the uttermost, to the

er hau <c=> er

ra

"^
I

'

towards.

hu

<:ri

IT]

over against.

end.
,

erhen<r=>g|,Rev.i3,54 =
J(](]

er era <z>

1\

Nastasen Stele 26,


,

<==>, up

to.

er ha-t
with, near;

.^
W
'

before, in

Copt

front of.

"**

'

^^ S^
'

m'
|

'"'

'^'

"

er hai <r
*^''P'-

I,

exceedingly.

lUS JlX^n,
Stele 17, 28

with us

<==>

^^
n,

Nastasen

er hena

with.

Copt. ItijUU.<Lq, with him.

er
like,

m&

er her

<=
I

<=>

Q, Rev.

147, 13, 68, as,


(Rev.).

J\

'

\\

according to

Copt,

e 0

.V

t^

over and above, in addition to.

'

, ;

'

R
er kha-t
accordance with.
=>

[415]
= <=>
,

R
as
;

much

(I

1 '

vaaa^ """"^
J]

] I

'

'

'" proportion

to the offerings

em era
assuredly,

er kheft <!

=^-=^

opposite, in face

of.

most

certainly,

none the

less;

^-^

erkhent <
er kher
<:=

V
ffl

before.

with.

not having effected

it

in reality

erkhet

<=:

"^
1
I

in the following of, in

erpu

D
s'

<=
D
-2r'

the charge

of.
of,

-'
,
I I

_
8,

er sa <rr> er shaa

'o^
I

Peasant 244, at the side


'

i,

U. 290, or
ir,

after.

up

to, until

l^h.'"^^ HZ^ Amen, 6,=^.M^ JH^^' good


I

or bad.

^ |g|,
erges ^=,
by the side
of,

forever.

"
e'

^^, Rev. eptA30T;'^g, Rec. 4,


Rec.
4, 22, the list of

er-ru

<rr>

13,

34

= Copt

2,,

^g|,
belonging to

them.

near.

ertep

er per
^

"^^ = ari per,


God];

',

before, in front of.

the house [of

see Rec. 21, 47.


I.

er tcher <r^
utterly,

B
the

|,

<=>

&

@ |

er = ari^,., re (ret) <=> re

49.

to

"belonging Nekhen."

entirely,

to

utmost

limit;

var

<=>
er,
t've:

B
err
<::=>,
,

man.

a sign of the compara-

^3"
;

(a

a kind of

goose
e.g.,

plur.

|-^

L=fl

<=>

thegods;

c:^^\^
^^^ ^*'^^
'^

^^^ J^
|

j,

stronger than

!,
I'
,

=*=^

rtji IV, 745, fattened goose.

-ff

^''

shriller

than that of the

reu
reu

1^

bread cakes, loaves of bread.


o,

tcheru bird;

_^
,

mi
splendid,

(?)
I I I

a kind of precious stone;

thou hast created more than


,

all

compare ^"t

1:^

more

more

beautiful.

= <:==>{?)

to

go about,

er <=>,

a prefix used to

mark

fractions

er^in^-^
er.[t]
-Sai
,

^,U.538.

magazine, storehouse.

(Copt,

pe JULHT),

Hill

nn

^)

re re

"^

'^

a covered court, portico, entrance to a house.

Copt. pe.

chapter or section of a book; plur.


I

era
^

.number;
AAAAftA ,"

^
I I I

they
I
I I I

_ P

J'

a single chapter;
'wwvv

were without number;


,
I

numberless;
as far as, as

^,

P. 463,

'

according to the amount

^
'^

of,

^~^^J

].

P- 175,

; ;

[416]
^
[1

R
Re-aa-ur
I

^ ^,
^,

p. 469,

M. 533, N. 1112;

^ ^, ^9 S^
by
'

p.

B.D. 64, 16,

uunin

'

ra

the city of Osiris.

re
Chapters of Coming forth day;
rites
I

in

re uat, re en uat,

<=>0
I I I
I

III III

Chapters of Divine

.Bis^isi'

^^
111'
I

^^
I

^"^
[1
/v.

^ ^
il

the entrance to a
'

Chapters

of

path or road, the portion of the road in front of


,
I
I

Praisings

Chapters

one.

of Mysteries, etc.

re
issm
I?,

un ^

"^^"^

t
I

^i'
.n
AAAAAft
,

V/

'''P

^ ^^^ forehead or
skull.

re
'
I
1

9.

e'

Re pan
;

*^^^
I

M.

127, 128, a

title

of

cm]

Rev. 14, 46, mouth, entrance, opening,

Geb, the Erpa of the gods.

door, gate, speech, words, deposition, opinion


plur.
!,

Re Peshnd,
a mythological locality.

h , T. 311,

I,
III

Rev. 14, 17;


a canal

AAAAA/v
I

mouth of
<-

Re Peq
=====

^^^^ ^, Doorof Peq, the grave


I

v^-J*-

IIIIIIIH

door with two leaves;


;

of

Osiris at

Abydos,
n

" his glorious seat from


j

door of the earth

Copt. po. Thes. 1480,


I,

primitive times,"

^^

^^
,

"'^^^

re
(at)

mouth : n
I

Re Peqr-t
of Osiris at Abydos.

<ii>

a sacred lake

his

words; cr=>

w^^^

<:::r>

L.D. Ill

140D,

mouth

to

mouth;
*j!^>^
I

e
1

X
,

<=
to
I

:^=> L-=fi

re-petch-t
I I

!.

mince matters
,
'
I

unanimously
1
;
'

I,

archers,

bowmen

Rec.

3, "'

116, wise

man
;

v\ | JI &

compare Copt. p^LXJinixe.


\

man of

bold, determined speech

^
A/VVW\
I

Re nen
142, 2, 8, a
tHnHd

II
Osiris.

'^^^Jj, b.d.

(Saite)

w>~w

by hearsay
'

town of

by the mouth of every


,
I

Re
name

en-qerr-t-^p-t-khatu

"^

<=>

priest's

head
i.e.,

^^
II
talk too

to

work the mouth

^\\,
of the door of a Circle.

Tuat XI, the

overmuch,

much.

re

with

un

.^u'

reha-t
appearance.
in the

=>0
I

"

AWAA

",

the opening

I'
belly.

diaphragm, the stomach,

re en

Kam
i.e.,

reu hatu
the Egyptian language.
I

'^^
I

Q
III
1

-^
III

A/VAA/^
/WVlAAft
,

Thes.

296,

speech of Egypt,

f
1

^/

^'

/^VS^AA
,

'

re

with

C^p ^^-^

Q e

the mouths

T=Tiii

' *^' ^^^

mouth
A
,

of the Nile

in the Delta.

in motion, to to

speak against anyone ; with

Re Hap
of the Nile-god or of his

'WV<A/VA

AA i_J

i'

the

mouth

speak scornfully of anyone.


re-S,
I

river.

(^^,

Rec. 26, 236, canal

Re Hep

i_^

^^^h'
T.
239,

U. 419,

'

re&ti
I

-" ^
\\ (?'

member

of the body (medical terra).

the basin

of the
Nile.

R
Re
heri

[417

R
re4
j]

""^
6,

^
<^
I

^
w

(I

o,

powdered ochre,

paint, ink;

Heruemheb

|,

green ink.

-^*@
I

\\

Thes. 1296, chief, commander, overseer, director,

erau
rda-t

>

(I

F=;i'

headman.

%,

Rev.

II,.

142 =Copt. epe.

.&&

w
fl'k.,^'^"^''*''^''^'^'
^

Re-hes
p

.^
I

-^,

B.D.G.
mouth,"

197,

-^
Crocodile-god
of

W
the
side
;

fl,

-fea

" Fierce

the

Copt. pi.Tf H.

Fayyfim.

re hetch
9
I

c-Zl,

treasury;

plur.

Amen.
,
I
I I
I

6, 7, to

go about.

<)
I

ir~D

treasure boats.

III

raau
be
far off

Re Kheraenu
I

nil

^, B.D.

28,

or remote.

5,

a part of Hermopolis; varr.

C^C^,

rau
-^
I

<

>(]^/^,
'''~~^

N. 76o,M.339,N.865,

l\\
/l

' drive away, to

keep

off or

J\
11

away.

Re sma Re sehreremta
===>, N. 1030,

Tuat XI, a

locality

rai

in the Tuat.

ni'
pacifying the

ram
land"

(0\'

wish, to desire.

(je^^'.'J,.
body.
h

Ebers Pap.

"Mouth

27, 12, a part of the

title

of an

official.

rasha .g^
1

1^ ^, head, headland,

Re-Skhait
142, V, 16, a goddess.

o
'
'
1

B.D.

hill;Heb.

r,,V^(]
tlJSh-

=
I

Re-stau
iiicyvQ,
I

'^^ -&1

Heb. ujlp

^M^ ^^
,

f^^^^

raut <=>
1|

^ <=^ /j
,

Mar. Aby.

1, 6,

32,

=l= :iva,u. 556, -<$-

steps; var.
I

<rr>^ <=^3 y^.


[I

^ ^

C^,
I

-\
1 1 1

reat
the abode of

doorway, entrance cham-

ber

var.

the dead of Memphis. e

Re
tomb

>

Qerr-t

Ratat (Ratit) <=.


'^

(j

(1

o ^,
see

a god-

a
title

name

of the

dess worshipped at Philae.

or

Other World; a
,,

of Anubis was

rat <r:>

U <::=>

^
Y,

steps

<=>

%
;

IV, 1183.

re
,

^^'

"mu,'-Mi>''''P""''

'?'""'

Ra
J,

D,

0,

the sun, the day

var.

j\

mm

Metternich Stele, 81, B.D. (Saite) 164, 16.

day and night; ___flKz:7, /_J^, every


;

rai ua-t (rta ua-t ?)


,

<=>'^-^

"^

day, daily

Copt. pH.

Rosetta 16, to remit, to set aside.

Ra

as-t

ram
steel
;

.g
Xi.em.

^'>~.

Rev. 12, 26, 14, 21,

Ra en
statue of

S L "^'"^ ^ of ^"1" temple l^^ hequ ^ ,^ ??? ^^^^ ^f ^


ab o
fl ii<y
,

is

Sal.iura.

Copt.

Amenhetep

III.
2

'

R
Ra Nekhen

"^""^ f '^^
fl ,

[418]
'y?;'^Tf of Userkaf.
of the

R
Ra Heru

li

Horus.

^|
_fl

,
I

Ra

Ra Shesp ab Ra
Ra
tern

,^T^ i^

jl

name

Ra Heru-aakhuti
Q w
*~-^ y
^

sun-temple of Userenra.

ab

= A name of the sun^ii' temple of Kakau.

(^
Harmakhis,
/'.<;.,

y fQ^

^,
Q,

U. 305, 748,

J
I

I,

Pap.

^n

& Ra
ill'
.

Ra +

Horus of the two horizons.


.
.
I

5024, 60,

Q
sex,^,

Ra Kheper
9.
?cx,

nW
,

Den-

(3(2

derah III, 78, a bandy-legged god with hands


for feet.

?! i' CM]' ^^JQ, '"^'^, TfilW ^, the O ^7 ao


I

1.

mRa
[[]

Ra
1
1

khenti-he-t-Mesq g

J]
a

^
iff

11

Zl

Sun-god
^^

Jj, Nesi-Amsu 32,

5,

title

of Ra.

?a

1^,

Ra
;

the great;

^a^^

^ ^.

Ra sa-em-akhekh ^
JJ

^=:

(]

>^

Ra

the

little

Heb. Vl, Copt. pH.

the god of the

2th hour of the day.

Ra
G
,

sesh(?)

^^(2 J, B.D.(Saite)42,
^^^-j^lPff^j

the

Ra

the scribe; var.

Sun-goddess, the consort of Ra.

Ra-ur

O
a,

Thes. 429, Ra, the

summer
sun.

Ra^sheraG^^(j4,,0^^|j
,

Ra

Tuat VI, a jackal-headed standard.


'

the

little

sun,

i.e.,

the winter sun.

Ra Afu Ra Asar Ra Atni


Seti
I,

pp Denderah III, 78, the ^^^' night form of Ra.

Rait taui
?cx
,

?Q

on

s:

21'

===.Ci

'^
O
I

B.D. 130,

18,

Ra-

Rec. 15, 162, consort of Menthu.


g^^^^,

Osiris.

RaTem
0,

Tomb

U. 216, M. 449,

O
_

of

a beetle-god, one of the 75 forms of

Ra

01. ^ t
'1)11

IL

\2J

^Tl

II

i'-r= >
1' * ^"^^

(No.

4).
'_

Sv=ni.^,

Ra-Tem

Ra em-aten-f
66, a form of

S)

Denderah

III,

Ra

Ra Tern Kheper O

with a beetle in disk.


'
I

^^

of the solar-gods of Heliopolis.

RS,

em-nu
in

ODD 1

the

name

of the

Sun-god

the 2nd hour of the day.


=^=.,

ra
I I

Tombos

Stele

2, ruler.

Raem-hetep(?)
II, a lunar

Denderah

II,

ra aui

form of Ra.
I

Ra em-ta-en-Atem '^^^(j /^
Denderah
III, 35, a

1^.

Law

Hymn Darius 43,


^
*
1

D'(g

d,

the action of the two hands and arms

form of Ra.

RS.

nub /?> O

Oj

"^

the golden

(I

Thes.

283.

ra

Raer-neheh Oi<^::>^

^|g|,B.D.
Amen.
3,
1

^^,

IV, 82, 912, __j[j, __jL_-fl,


a

140, 6, " Everlasting Ra," a form of the Sun-god.

5,

work, act, action, to do

' ;

R
TWl,
the act of working;

[419]
;j e
28,

R
ri-t(reri-t?)
.Zx,
.
'

'

'^

^\DeHymnis

Amen.

22, 5; Coptic pi..

1^,983, I02I,
lion, cave.

ra ab (?)
I

1'

i<>,

:\
]
I

gate, abode,

den of a
ij

to be excited with love or passion

ri <:r>
ri-t

cord, rope, bandage.

demoniacal possession.

^
38,

o,
(](]

<^

|j(j

?,

paint, ink;

fl

'

fl

1'

'
I

Hlllirfl^'

'"'' '' '^olo"''

^ 'describe.

IV, 657, weapon, tool, working

in-

'

^ 1

=i

strument, arms, armour; plur.

riu <3> OO
adornments of
I

.
I

emanation?, effluxes.

Mvm
rS-t

|0
I
I

armour.

Rev.

13,

madness,

folly,

lust,

fool; Copt.

Rev.

u le.
,

14,

II,

an instrument
of music.

Xifi.e.

ra
ra

place

(?)

ribsh .a^
170,
10,

,^,^^ J7, Rev. 11,145,

armour; Copt. Xu3.&.aj.

Amen.
I

3,

storehouse,

rim
;

chamber, barracks

plur.

rhes. 1206.

^|.
I

-2^

:^ra^
/

^,
a kind of
fish

Rev. 12, II,

<^

Copt. pHI.

Rev.

14, 10,

weeping, tears; Copt. piju.e.

ra (ra ?)
malice,

k,

Rev. 13,52,

.&,

rim
rin .axiOO
'

Rev.

1 3,

2, fish.

calumny

Copt. X<L.

O
^'^^
(]|j

J,

^^v.

12,

29,

steel;

rara (rara)
out; Copt. XoTtXa.!.

"""^

'

Copt.

L-J,

XA.em.
Rev.

Rev., to cry

rirara .Ba^
12, 8, joy,
fire.

.2ia^
sky,

|j

(sZ^,

rai

-^|(](](J,light, flame,

merry noise; Copt. XottXa.!.


ceiling, roof, a roofed chamber.

rappt(lappt) -^^S^,
rahi

Rev. n, 180,

rit

^=

m
(?)
(?)
;

[111

H?^. to complain (?)

Rit (?)
rit

^
]

Berg.

!=^'
Rev.

II, 13, a form of Nut, 12, 63,

raha
station,

Rev.
j\
Copt. pi.

II,

144,

<c^
<

II, 178,

vestment, girdle.

abode

ritch
,

raqiu
devils, fiends, disaster.

^ ^,

Rev.

II,

185

Rev.

13,

27,

rages
ri <--=

mmi

a variegated stone.

ru(?)

-=*',

lion.

.&&,

lion.

.2ai

B.D. 28,

2,

the Lion-god of

Manu

W
door,

doorway, entrance, forecourt of a house or temple.

Ruru(?) <=>^-^^^,

"h. 337, a
a

R
Ruru-ta
-
622, 976,

420

<=>^<=>^](]^,
.aa
1
ft

N.

ruu-t
ration
;

Ci

I, I
I

Peasant 255, sepa-

var,

1
V
,

Mar. Aby.

I,

45,

:]*:-]y.

-2as

ruu
,

Amherst Pap.

26,

L.D.

Ill, 229c, district.

rui (?)
-as-^ nn

=^
I

e ,^^
\\

O
'
I

Rec.

16,

72,

evening.

B.D.

ru-t <3,
2,

38A,

3,

7,

153A, 10, Shu and

38B, 2, Tefnut.

^^

[ni'T.

201,

M.

699,^

Ruru-ti

_2ai
.23ft

<=>

-2:*i

>J^ 1^'
i

<=z>

W'

o W

.226
nmoT'
-

stele in

form

of

a false door of a

tomb and

its

the 42 assessors of Osiris; (2) the god of the


17 th day of the month.

framework.

Ru-Iukasa
B.D. 165,
I,

.&*>

(](]

^'^==^'^'^'

a Nubian god(?)

^
the two leaves of a door, court, portico, porch,

m
ru

^::<\

n
i\

'^

/^

Rev. 14, 46, malice, calumny.


entrance to any large building
;

<=>% ^, M.

IV.

380, N. 656

1105,

<=:=.^
a.
\\

ruti

P.

iii6ii, 47,

foreign, external;

ru
side;

j\

from out-

.^'^",
Tf \\

P.S.B.A.

II, 256, alien

^,^_fl,
to

<=>^

to

go away, to depart,
inscription).

country.

/.

be removed, defaced (of an

RutiAsar^^-^X'T^
W
r|

ruu <==>^^7^, 4-flee,

M. 402,

,^

T.

385,

the

name

of the

7th

gate

s>.'

of the Tuat.

s s

_A

to run, to

rua

away

f)^

to drive or frighten away, to cease

m U -A
Xo.

to drive away, to chase

P. 1116B, 31; see

ruai

(1

Copt.

ruru .2^
ruai
e
(j

ru-khtt(?) <=>'^ ,u.56i


""^^^^

"^^^^

j.gj.
(3

y^
(2
'

JOU""-

As. 1908, 274, to turn round.

^.

<=>^

i)

>^. to

flee,

to depart,

to cease from, to disperse, to be healed;

rui

<=>^ H^-^' i"''"^y' traveller.


with, to remove, carry
off,

(j

W
to steal
;

<=>^

(I

/\

flight,

decay, ruin.

to change, to vary, to

move from

2
R
place to place;
(2

[421]
w
Amen.
j\

19, 6

Copt.

Xo.
,

kind of grain.

to

be strong, to

thrive, to succeed,
;

to prosper,

(2

to grow, to be sound, to flourish

Copt.

poJX,

rui (Ten)
4, reeds (?) grass (?)

l\l\-^%

Amen.

5,

rutu

?^=

:^i-

rui-t
mini'
!,
I

_zi

T 1

(mm'

growing plants, shoots of a plant.

sepulchral stele, th the base or frame of a false

door of a tomb

plur,

^
14, 18, pleasantness.

rut-t

Q '^

a disease of the eye.

rut <=z>%c=^:a^,
ruit
,

Rec. 26, 229, <:3>

a disease of the side.

nir

^,

Rev.

^=^"^Z]. ^ ^, steps,
^^t-'t

R*^^-

30, 69,

<=>^^.
stairs;
plur.

stairway,

ruh, ruha(?) <r=>^ra,

(2rn

era

?^
'

'^' ^i^-"- K^"-"- S3. 30,

^' ""f ra^^o.


F^g^
evening;
Copt.
pare Heb.

^
;

ra

^
<:ir>

^
<:^

Rechnungen

44, a kind of
(?)

ground, bank, shore, terraced ground

poT^iG

com-

Dvn

m"i.

rutu

ruh -2
(2

Jour.

As.

1908, 308,

^
_fl

^ c:^ ^ ^
^5. ^

T.

239,

c^rs ^^Hj

=1'

^- 4'^' ground cultivated


in terraces.

Rec.

14,

22,

rut

^^^c:^^, ^^|^5,
'^,
string,
tie,

mud;

Copt. Xoig^e.
[31=1

^-=;3^' ,;^=^^5.
cord, bowstring,

rush
r
f,
'

bandlet.

to take care for or

about a thing;
Copt. pOOTTttJ.

rutut

^^ %" X\
cisia

Jf

'-'

III

^f^' ^'^?-a thongs of

'

5-

whip.

rut

Rut-en-Ast
s
B.D.
153B,
4,

the fishing line of the Akeru-

rut

"^

^.

inspector;

plu

gods.

Rutu-nu-Tem <r=>%'^i
B.D. 153A,
10,

'^

rutari

-^"ll^liy.
\ovti'i/>ioi'.

Rev.

the ropes of the net of the Akeru gods.

180, basin; Or.

Rut-t-neb-rekhit <

^^"2
IS3A, 20, the

^,B.D.
j

^^'^'^^3'.
Rec. 26, 67,

'78,

.^^.=^^;_J1,
I-

ropes of the net of the Akeru gods.

rut-t

(s

iMD,

=> ^

'^'^^^^

inmi.

<c=>^ ^==^ ?^

IV, 974,

<=>
hard
sandstone
(quartzite

sandstone)

plur.

D 3

'

'

'

[422]

R
rebaka^,;^^^,^,
cake,

Bebati^^]^y,B.a(sa>^),
overseer, agent, inspector, superintendent
;

plur.

rebu _2a

J
(^

^ ^'

^^^'^>

'^'

^''

?^^
Amen.

"TJ m'
96, lion
;

^^"'^ ^^P- ^^'

3,

Rec. 17,

.ffia.

^^

Q, Rec. 12,22, lioness

15. II.

^^^|.

R-3i,

IS,
(2 Q.

Heb.

ii'^'2h,

Copt.

>^Ko\.
,

!.

Rebu
57,

2^^^
rutu "^
ruta
march
(?)

'M:
J ^^
I,

Mar. Karn. 54,

'
i

^^^^

'' 47.

"^

1^.

Ship-

^=>
I

Libyans

wreck 132, oppressor.


j

male and female overseers in a field (?)

Rebu-inini

''^^

(?)

]t\>]
5'

^^=^^

OO

^^
to stand

7^,
(?)

Mar. Karn. 55, 70, to

9r

^'''''
'

^'

^^

I'

^ foreign

name.

rebner-khenu
682,

<r:>
Ji
11,

e
130

III

rutch

<^|^,N.
M.
202,

<==>|"^^,
|, Thes. 1290,

Vrr'

Rev.

Copt.

=>

^,

<="^

to be strong, to be healthy, sound, vigorous, per-

rep, rep-t
repit, repuit

wwsA

year,

manent, flourishing; see <r:>


Copt.

v\c^3^L-=/I;

pcox.

rutchu <=>'^
iinent; plur.

% ^,

439,
cord, band, liga-

Rec.

3,

116,

<:=:>'^

"V^.
T. 260,

rutchu <=>
I

"^ ^,

<^ I

f.

Rev.

II, 90,

a lady of high rank, noblewoman,

^^^.

U, 553,

<^f?^^^,
vs

N. 975,

princess, statue of a
plur.

woman, image,

likeness;

shoots of a plant, strong ones, cords, bowstrings,

knotted ropes of a ladder.

rutchu
reb

Rec. 31, 15, overseers,


I I

Repit
a goddess
;

:i Jn v'

inspectors.

TWA' Tflo. Tfl^a


Gr.
Opi(/)ii (?)

Nastasen Stele 38, a milk


vessel, pot, bowl.

Rebasunna
'^
1

(?)

"^
^^''^^'

rep-ti
two Ladies
Isis

^
to

D
and Nephthys.

the

'^'

^"^^ ^^^'

^ ^'"'^^

(^)

name.

rep-t

^"^^

D o

A,
'cro'

^-

'''

'^^

^9-

^'-

95,

statue,

image

(?)

rebasha
in

.s^s^

1^ ^^ |^,

be clothed

repit ah.it
an amulet
in the

A.Z. 1908, 19,

armour ; compare Heb. ttJ37

form of the Cow-goddess.

rebashaiu
Roller

"^ ^M^.^^
7,

i?,.

Repit
M.
80,

Anu
c.

*^^
ill

f~]

P.

01,

Pap.

i,

leather

jerkins,

cuirasses,

"""^
^

trappings; compare Heb. ttJ'QT'.

r^ tr&

111

"

N. 95, a name of the goddess Nut.

R
repit Ast
20,
il

423

R
repit
(](]
'^^^

^^

A.Z. 1908,

"^j young

herbs and
;

an amulet made of

fine gold in the

form of

plants, flowers, spring fruits

and vegetables

see

Isis.

repa (reper)
I I

>imi
.

repi

l][\

<e*l, a kind of fish;

plur.

temple, temple estate

r^!
icai
plur.
1
I
I

(](]^;^;Copt.Xeiqi.
1 1

1
I I

repi
I

cni
I

i.'^'

c-n

e
s\
I

IV,

nm, o
I

Rec. 33, 128; Copt,

epne,
ep4>ei.

IV, 1045,

^3^1'
repu "^^^^^
D Q
Ji'

cni
,

1151,
I

^ \uu
,

Koller Pap.

i,

2,

groomed

(of a horse).

Rec. 31, 24; Copt,

pne, Arab.

repen-t

^A~w,

Ebers Pap.

75,

10,

repaa
D
prince

meadow, some kind of

land.
pitch,

repnen
repa (renpa)
1

^'"^

bitumen

Copt.

^.pnorton.

D
;

ref
see

^^,torest(?)

D
D

"^

to

be young, to rejuvenate

ref

'

^^

to swell up,

be

inflated.

repa

prince, hereditary chief.

refref
soft,

'^

^
;

'^^,

'y"T

D.

repa

maa

_^
p
i^
,

crumbly bread

Copt.

XeqXiqi.
a

i,

118, a real

or true prince, a prince or chief by birth.

Refref
monster serpent

istsm, B.D. (Salte) 39,


in the Tuat.

repat, repati (?)


M. D

p. 660, 663, 783,

769. 775. Rec- 3i, 146, IV, 945,

^D^,

remu
I

Nastasen Stele
,

9,

fl

O
D
27,

o
men
;
'

Nastasen Stele 13,

chief, heir, hereditary ruler, chieftainess

accord-

people, mankind,

^^
;

3r

'

'

^^^'

ingtoA.Z. 1907, 31, note


"

13,

-^

85; Copt.

ptoJlxe

see

remt, remth,

mouth of the people."

reth.
of

Repa

a
;

tit] title

Gab

as the hereditary

renunu

people.

chief of the gods

D
l1>fe=*t

^^1

rem a
-=>

P.

24,

M.

V\

93, N. 99, chief of the ten great

(]e,J our.

As. 1908, 268,

ones of Memphis, chief of the ten great ones


of An.

\j

'

Rev. 13, 32, great man, rich man; Copt. pjDLM.LO.


33,

Repa[t]-t
"-

-"

" ^P-^' ^, Menu of O


,

consort of Panopolis.

rem

pneter^^ =1^,^-3.

repi "^Ijlj^, Jour.


come young,
to

As. 1908, 313, to be-

rem em maa-t
man
of truth
;

^ ^^

^o
2

Rev.,

be young, flourishing.

Copt. pjx. JUL JUie.

D 4

'

R
rem

[424]
,

^^,^
710,

U. 236,

<=>

Rem-neteru.
ram-god
in the

^11,
Rec.

Tuat viii, a

-^^,N.
P. 212,

Tuat.

-^&<:=

O W

Rec. 29, 157, to weep; Copt. p\jtxe.

remrem

""^^ '^^,
II rr,

3,

44,

*^^

B.D.G.

canal, stream, slime,

mud, ooze.
,p.37,<=>^-:

-^,
of

Rec. 29, 157,


56, to

^m=.Tomb
'

Amen.

weep

<=>

N. 1147.

^^^

(]

n
fish, fishes; plur.

rem

^ ^,

;
I I I

ill

Copt. pi.JULI.
the Fish-god.

Remi
Remi-ur-aa

<0<

J|,

^, Rev.

II, 164, to

weep; Copt. pix.e


B.D.
_fl

88,

4, a

title

of Sebek of

rem-t, remit ff(^X /l/|o;^,IV,io78,


Pap 3024,
I
f
,

_&^
<

Kamur.

'=^,

P-

371.

Remu
rem

the Fish-city.

\T.^
O
W'

),

B.D. 113,5,

57,

<=

m=i
;

<r=

B.D. 172,

20,

studded

(with gold).

U. 448, T. 257,
weeping, tears
Copt. pjuCeiH
;

rem-t
<zr>
great weeping.

:,

A.Z. 1873, 60, a part of the


plur.
'Ill

172,

8,

body, shoulders

fl

rem-tu
remiui
tears, crying,

^=0% _Q
'

Remit rU. 569, the two


'

rL, Lanzone 190, Mission 13,

'

weepers.

126, a goddess of offerings.

She had four forms


(i)

<

S\

(I/I

.^&-, A.Z. 1900, 24,

with the following

titles

"nk

'^
f|

weeping

remith <r^ ^
s
,

xyv;#, Mar. Dend.


tears,

Ill, 68.

weeping.

remrem

^
III

remut
,

:^
tears,

L^'

IV,

1076

Rec. 29, 157,

weeping

Remrem
.

B.D. 75,

3,

a god; varr,

iV, 972, weeper, mourner.

Remi

<=>^^ ^, Nesi-Amsu
^= ^,
Tomb
of Seti
I,

29, 3,

rema
one of
plot of

(?)
;

-^ v,
the

p.s.b.a. 13, 419, a


arura.

the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 21).
III,

ground

^ part of an
^^-^^
,

Remit

^(](|^^,^^, Tuat
I'uat.

rema

.gas

^^^

lion.

a weeping goddess in the

Eemulti<=.|^'^
Tomb
of Seti
I,

=
1)1)

remar?) "^"tf ^ '

^|.

, '

^^"- ^^4, a kind of

I'

garment

(?)

one of the 75 forms of Ra.

rem.'

r^

'

'^

height, elevation, high place

compare Heb.

0'T\.

R
Rem'
Alt.

[425]

"5'^1^'

remenu
M^i
1

r^*^^

K. 6 1 8, a Semitic proper name.

,"1"",

/\

carriers, bearers, porters.

Remtit<==>^](](]-,Rev.r3.a

remenu
,.,^

^i^mj

tsim.

0^1
^
<-'

Peasant 166, the


pillar-

remen

marks a new paragraph

beam, the two arms of a large pair of


in

a composition.

scales.

remen
5

(i) a linear

measure =

remen-t remen-t

^n.
):;^

P' carried on the shoulder.

palms or

20

fingers

(2)

^ arura

5000

sq. cubits.
'

^^

"^
,

^^
Upuat

^ ,^,
I
I

remen t^^
968,
T-^JJ
,

T. 362,

^m^

iv,

idleness

(?) inactivity (?)


title
'

Remen pet
N. 958,
p,

,C^^O\>r^-0,
."^'^
,

of

of the high-priest of Lycopolis.

arm, shoulder, side


"""
i i

the one

Remenu
Remenui
c-j^

,_j

^,
,

Tuat xii, a^godjn

side of a lake

the crew on one

Tuat X, a god who had


and who
stripped

side of a boat

^^^'^"^ W'

,1,50, apiece

^--3

for

head,

and

\\//

broke up the dead.


.-^flo Jf,

of land on the west side; dual imu^,

U. 462,

Remenui-Ra
Rec. 26, 233, a god.

^ \\,P. s68,^^t=^ ,P.

710, N. 1353,

1'""^

Remnu (?)
of the
1

Tuat XI, one

2 carriers

of Mehen.

the two upper arms, the shoulders,


;

Remnit

^- ^,
i;;;;;;;;;^

^^^-

4' '^'

"

/tTi

:J''' or cow-goddess.

the arms of a tree


7->-,

i"*^^
^AAAA

\^ ^
_Zr
r^

"
fl

_M^

^
I

Z!

Q
i

Remen heru
I

'^^'^

ic,

Denderah
;

II, 10,

the two sides of a ladder; plur.

I'

ni

,,

idck, one of the 36 Dekans

Gr. Vefievaipc

^
^^^v^v^ III

fl

>

%>

WNAAA \

A/.AA'VA

AA/VW\

It

Tomb

of Seti

I.

-Q

Remen kheru '^


t I I

'^,

Zod.
of Seti

Dend.,
I,

remen
1'^'*^

"~~^,
P. 698,

<=>^,

M.
'

'"-^
171,

ffl

|1

'^ y^,

Tomb

one

^
tHiiih

/),

N.6s6,
'

,U. 2r3, ^ii^


,

of the 36 Dekans; Gr. Pf/'[e'']x["/"^]*

1*^^^
6,

Anastasi

I,

Tuat VIII, a warder Remen ta -^ lis' of the 8th Gate.

^
,

20,

to bear, to off or

carry on the shoulders, to


to 142,

remen
rems
12,9,

i^tim, '^sS-

Thes. 1322, to

fall.

carry

away,

support,

to

hold

up

<>r'0\"lfl P. "^=3^^ Or

M.

412, carried, supported.

<=>^^.
Rev.
12, 55,

^^^v.

n,

157,

173,

remen

inmu,

O, with

tua 1

to acclaim,

<=>^^
I^,

[q]-C-^, Rev. 12,54,.

to offer thanksgiving.

^
man
;

.x.^(^

|(

(?)

c,

remennu
CiSiiii

(2
.""ij^
,

fx^m^

imnu,

a kind of boat, ship.

'

Amen.
7^
'

6, 16, 7, 12, 16, 2, 17, 8, 18,

remth
Copt. pCWJULe
;

,U. 406, s68,T. 203,


<ci:

1*^***^

0^

to carry away, to

do away, to carry off (steal), to abrogate.

plur.

R
P. 274, T. 358,

426

R
Renti

<=
reth.

M. 675,
N. 177, 751.792-

""
w
Si,

32,

471,

nurse(?)

goddess

people, mankind =

Renenti wm^
renen-t ww o,
^^AAV\

P a nurse-goddess
iv,
357,

(?)

remth neb <


anybody, everybody.

^A,^

^ ^),

'^

j^,

child,

babe,

nursling;

ren
c
:a*,

AAA/\AA
,

J^,P.
Hi
I

790,

g?^,;^^,
Aw>AA
r^

Jy,

Amen.

9, 11, 21,

16,

w^a^ Cjf>

gi'lt

W D
I

Avww gi, name:


(2

plur. /w^AAA

Ml

>g\
AA/WVS_ZI

virgin,

young woman.

/WWVA
I

Jl

D
;

(E

AWV\A

Hi

rennu
child, boy,

^^^ ^^^^.
;

babe, male

IV, 943

Copt. pi.n.

youth

plur. aw>a

^
1
,

2])

"^^ )^

ren
cursed

^,
name

divine

name;
H

ren,
_^^_
-7|

renn

''^^^^^,

Palermo Stele

aww

22,
^

any young creature not full-grown


^^

^
plur. aaa^^

N. 990, imperishable name;


Rec. 30, 201;
AAAAVV AAAA/\A ^AAAAA

ww

/#

P. 82,

M.

1 1 2,

N. 26, young gazelle.

IV, 174, 1037

renn

^v^AAA

Y^I)

heifer, calf;

names
ftAAAAA

.
/\Aft^/vA

^^ v\ great names; v>,


^^/V^AA
'

'

^:
Ren ur
L.D.
~w>aa

N. 151, lords of names.

renna
renn-t
^v,/wsA

(|

-yj.

young

ox.

^^^^

CZDI

<=>
ofificial

^ I^, i^,
V

AVSAAA

^v>^^^ , /\AAW\ \\

young cow;

Ill, 140B, the full

name

of the king

<=>o
plur. ^AAAAA
AAAAAA \

Renu
his

"^^^
Q?i
I,

B.D.

17,

II, the

names

rennu

^AAA^^

?)
lu\'

L.D,

III, 194, 13, harvest,

of the limbs of Ra, which

became the gods of

provision.

company.

rennu 1

AAAA^A \\ y^l

Renniu
of gods

/VA^AA

<\m
the
'^
3

Tuat XI, a group

joy, rejoicing, gladness.

who magnified

names of the Sun-god


Tuat X, a god who

Renit
goddess of

^A^w^ JU,

T.S.B.A. 111,424, a harvest-

Renn-sebu
ren
ren,

III'

named

the stars.

^w^AA

and

-^

11

li

CUDI, Bubast. 51, an altar vessel.

renn
,

W,^.

289,

564, T.

251,

''^^^^
^A<^A^A

_Z1

'^

v^x^

L..

IV,

1161,

'^
v^fs/vw

M.66,N. 128

AAAAAA
AAA/WNA

L.D. Ill, 194, to nurse,


to dandle.

Rennit
of the object

aaaaaa

Anhai Pap.

4,

the

name
AiWSA^

^^^
w,aa~v C^

D
xCennit
JWi
,

Jr

c. (tA.'
V^VAAA AAAAAA

go
O
,

^A~w>
,

^AA~^A (lA.

ft^A/w\

JV

^^^M

l/

WWVA
V*AAV

l/*^

^V^AA
(V\AftAA

the World Nurse-mother-goddess.

^y

^.

VJ

A^^WNA I /- , AV\AAA V) VU V

"Q'^

*^

>

Rennit-neferit
75, a

w^ww - 1 ^av f T _

B.M. ,05s,
tO"* ,

Ombos

I,

^Y^^|,

^;g,. o 00

Rev. 24, 161, the godhippopotamus-goddess.


dess of harvest.

'

R
Rennutt
8th
"~w-a

427

", the goddess of the


year
;

renp-t

^=(0,

f, [=,

[,fo,

month

of

the

Egyptian

Copt.

4>4&.pjULo-ri.

Rennutt

^ "^^

^^;g^, go ^;
of an uraeus on the royal crown.

rs,

year; Copt.

poJlXne

plur.

w^^
|

?\
lllY

the

name

^,

P. 162,

'^l ^",
~vg~v

N. 708,

^[^,
=

P- 355. T. 228,

Rennutt ""^ >>'^W\'


the firstborn of

^^,

A.Z. 45, 124, AAg^

^^- ^7'

'3.

Tem.

0
renpi
Rec.
I, AAAAAA

to cook, to roast.

T.

335,

i'^,

f^fri'
D

fffm'

ha-t sep -=^


D

51,

-vv^wj S), ^^l^i^

|,

v>^(j|||^

renp-t

tep renp-t

^ i^, ^ (.
of

year's

day
j

^3E7
,

festival

new

year's

^^ ^ { ^ ^' { ^ ^^ C
'

r*

'

'

become

day

^Awv^

year by year,

i.e.,

each year;

young, to be young, to grow


to rejuvenate

-wwv

D
\
ft

S)
180,

Vv
everlasting

w^^

'^"
>

years;

y
>J^

|||'

I"^'

"^

millions of years;

the five days

over the year,

i.e.,

the five epagomenal days;

forms are

-vww,

s=3
I
;

w^j^ 1

"
,

'

ft

"TT" ^

jL

'

I J

ftAw AAw\

water of youth.

N. 977-

Renpi Renpi
renp
horse,

-ww^

2j)

^>

title

of the high-

renp-t
of the

^37

^
,

jo ^^,
(solar

festival

priest of Libya-Mareotis.

great year

of 365

days

year)
j

^^ ^^ _^ ^' y""S god.


v.a~v>[,

festival of

the Uttle

year of 360 days (lunar year).

iv,663,

~vwva

| ti^, young

young

cattle.

Renpu
Renpit
D
ftAAAA'V

tk

M. 823, N. 1316,
the Year-god,
^j",

jf
P. 189,

renpi
flower;

aa~

I]

''i^,

a spring plant or

N. 907,

plur.

^w" n

\I,

~wwv

[1(1

vl.

"(:
Renpiti

!
w
11, Tuat

f|.

CITime-god.

SH

Am'

^^

m'
P.

c.

A m'

gI' '^ijfl^l.
^^AAAA

the Year-goddess.

IV, 1165.

renput

^
;

II, a

^ ^,
^
1

189, T. 355,

Renp-t
Ombos
II,

^f^^,
fruit,

akhemu f^V^I^','^'
134,

N.

907,fgo,IV,rr65,
<:r>rifi
r ooooo
1

<::>fooooo <:^rir|

f^^T"^
(?)

^'"i'iS'

derah

I,

30, a

god and goddess

vegetables

<r> ^^ffl

young

trees.

Renft-eth

^^^,

Tuat

I V,

a god in the Tuat.

'

R
rensu
(?)

428]
rer-t
,

R
,

y
AAAAAA

o o

beads, ornaments.

Jour. As.

1908, 273,

Rentheth
o

Tuat
3'

I, a goddess of the I St Gate.

medicine ;

D
varr.

rentchpau

:^i
man;

^
plur.

(]

^,;,,

Pitch,

==>

^^^'
111'

^'^' '^"

bitumen; Copt. Xi.AJtXi.nX.

rera

.s:&

bracelet

Copt.

rer
I I

XhX.
"wm, Tuat xi,
158,

^,

Reru (Pekharu)
;

see

remth.
'

>"toTO,

Rec.

29,

a serpent-god;

rer
,

^,
nursed.

to nurse, to dandle a child;


var.

pekhari

c^ M tstm, ^^

(](]

vtm.

rer-t <

nurse, foster-mother.
I

Reri (Pekhari)
TSlsm
,

c^ hh isism,

reruti

Tuat XI, a serpent-god.

5
Rec.

nurse.
55,

Rerit

27,

nursegoddess.

Rer (Pekhar) her ^^'^ymn,


of a fiend or serpent.

name

rer rer

child, nursHng.

reri .2ai.2^|](] I3, ^^y''

Mo sail;

n1 T
^

Copt. XujiXi.

young w ^f^,
'

cattle, calf.

Rer
rer
"

g-rr^

"^

B.D.

112,

5,

Pig a form

the Black of Set.

\\
,

T.

:^
Rerti Nifu
(S

Kec.

'

5,

92, outside.

^:^,
^

Rec. 31, 18, pig; Copt, pip,

II

rerut
^

^ ^^^'
(I

B.D.

^o^'

142) 3)

3.

town of

Osiris.

rera
=>
(1

~
,

/^i, qi^, ~^
pig,

|j

^^

= <=>
(]

rerf <:=> =

t^

hippopotamus.

Rerp
n., B.D.G.
Stele,

<=>-uyra

Rec. 30, 190, a fiend or


devil.

Rerit
413,

^
4,

^^,
63,

^
a

rerem
tears
;

^^

^ ^. ^ ^>
^^,
fish
;

to weep,

L.D.

Metternich

79,

see

remi, Copt. piJULe.

hippopotamus-goddess.

rerem
fire-goddess,

^
see

""^^^
piur.

Rera-t

''^^^

the
1

Rec. 21, 91,

<e=<
,
I I I

Amen.

7, 4,

hippopotamus-goddess.

Rev. 14, 12

rem
,

rer

(read

pekhar)'
(1

^^,
,

to turn round,

rerem
to go round;
^

a mineral

(?)

seed(?)

Rev. 12,66,

y\
I,

^
A

Ill

Amen.

Rerek
ISism 3\,

B.D.

33,

2,

149,

22, 13, to answer.

rer (pekhar) nes-t "^


ffl

Hh. 364, a serpent


;

in the 7th

Aat with

<=>

a back seven cubits long

the Saite Recension

HS

successor to the throne.

has

ISism

rer-t

something

rolled,

pill.

reh
compare

ra
I

care, anxiety

Copt.

Xeg^

?>y,

'

R
reh
<j

429

ra

'

1
ra

to walk
'

about,

to

go,

to
(?) (?)

run
,

N. 601,

rehan
to stand
still,

to

come

to a stop,

to rest.

W
<> ,

rehiu
rehit
ra

rn ra

[l [l

a mineral substance

(?)

(2

evemng; compare

(2

the

Two Men, Horus and

Set, the

Twin

W li.

Fighter-gods.

"^ "T^ ?; Copt,


Q
ra
1

pot^e.
evening
;

Reh-ti
Copt.

w w

rehi

Rev.,

ponfg,e. N.

rehbu-='raJ^[J,'^J^[J.
Rev.
4,

x385,<=>nM'^-^^^' - XU
B.D. 80,
2,

76,
;

-^

"i^
,

[|

I^,
Rev.

flame, heat,

the

Two Women,

i.e.,

Isis

and Nephthys.

warmth

Heb.

mV

Copt. eX^iuSi..

Reh-ti-sen-ti
14, 21, flames,
fire.
,

ill

*c w

B.D. 37,

I,

rehen

rn

Thes. 1296,

ra
f-Q

n.

the combatant sisters,


,

i.e.,

the Merti,

<r=> ^
Pap. 3024, 121, Metternich Stele 81,

^ w

fl
,

or Isis

and Nephthys.

Rehu(Ruhu)^y,-^|^|,
to lean

on something, to support oneself on

B.D. 17, 133, a god identified with the phallus


of Osiris. a form of Shu.
1 1

something, to rest upon, to bend over a stream


to

make water;

rn

'^^

N.

1146

Rehu
be burnt

<==>

(2

J, ci

^^*^-

'7.

87,

reh (rehreh) <3> |


Hearst Pap.
to
out.

Israel stele

rehenu-T^^cJ,
Rehen
zone 22, a

rehreh
ft-

^^?<^>'
,

rn

>r^.

ra

x\

>n^'

^^"-

burn, to be burned.

title

of the

ram of Amen.
,

reh (?)

^^
.aai
I

to kill oneself.
(2

reht-t
kettle,

1^

Q
;

Q
plur.

pot, caldron,

rehab
I

cooking vessel

pg

Copt.

pA.&xe.

Rehar (?)
name
of a fiend.

.a5>

O' -2.
,

T.

317, the

reh

A,
I

B.D. 38A,

6, fo enter.

rehen
Rehen-t
I

<5
,

crocodile.

rehu

<==>

^ ^^^'
p.

^^- '^^^' 33.

B.D. 68,

4,

the

(0^1,

irr6B,

6,^1^0,
IV,

entrance to a canal in the Tuat.

<=>ij^^j, IV,3n,<==>|^j.
1154, men, mankind, people.

Rehnen. <=> | l[-i]. ^ ^'


of a town

'^^ "^""^

and of a god

(?)

Rehui<o|^||,U.i9o,<=>|^^,

rehsu-t <=> v= T e o <=> "==


, I

^:^^
T
I

^'^m'
a kind of cake.

%. O

c^!t.Tiii'

crJ^T-DIIl'

'

R
rekh
'

[430]

R
rekh kh-t
sage, learned

^11'

"^

TJ'
I
I

^1.
I

to be wise, to know, to be acquainted with, to


I

man

plur.

be

skilled in

an

art or craft

J^

>

1,

Pap. 3024, 146,

^
I

B.D. 153A, 29;

(=Ti), to

know

carnally;
I I I I I

\m'i
U
I
I I

ill
I

-"^

J|

late
.4.

form,

his reins,

i.e.,

understood his nature


I I

Q D
I

(2

knowingly, wittingly.
P. II
6b, 17, wise

AAftA^'\

J=,

men

of the East.

rekh ^
my
opinion
;

opinion

i,

in

rekh
^
I

kinsman

of.

the

opinion of men.

rekh nesu l^*^,


,

1^, 1 ^
;
I

"^

rekh-nef
known
to him,
i.e.,

IV, 971, one


;

royal kinsman, a formal

title

<:::>

a
intimate friend

man who was

actually a relative of the king.

a man well known by his master; a stranger.

rekh re
skilled

IT
i.e.,

mouth,

wise in speech
'

rekhit

knowledge, learning.

rekh

tet

3 J-,

<=s^ cunning of hand, a skilled workman.


I

rekh

science, knowledge.

rekh-t
known
document.

list,

catalogue, state-

ment, summary, account, report, contents of a

rekhU

VS)

1,

IV, 972, the

characteristics of a person.

rekhit
understanding.

a detailed statement,

III'
'

an account.

rekha
rekhiu
3|
I

Jour. As. 1908, 281, wise,

iU

Rekh

Tuat XI, the god of knowledge in the Tuat.

^
Rekhit ^o
j),

B.D.G. 461,

VQi
.

A
,

^ ^,
.

skilled

workmen, craftsmen,
knowledge personified.
55,

'=*t>ssi N. tramed mechanics; ^^ |.


,

knowers ^fg^d.

Rekhit
rekhit
,

^
Qv'

Thes.

99,

title

of

Isis-Sothis.

rekhiu ^^Iji]
IV, 1081,

^ "^^ ^
I,

|,

'^,
"

Palermo

Stele,

"^(j^^^^j'
;

'^'^"'

people-

U. 646,
Rec. 27, 225,^
I

mankind, rational beings

see rekhit.
|,

Rekhit "^(jll
a class of

^111, Denderah 111,77,


Rec. 31, 18

^;^^^|,

human

beings in the Tuat.

IV, 1026,

rekh-t q
(female);
in her

|l

S, acquaintance
well

m:^\'
III'

^
;

=
C5

woman

known

town

Egyptian women.
II, 187,
i.e.,

rekha-t

p *=^ Rec.
Ci
'

wise
Isis.

"^

"^^

'5*f

"^^

"^

'^^>

"^en

and women,

woman,

mankind, rational beings.

'

R
Rekhit Apit 't'^!\
a hippopotamus-goddess.
^\

[431]
Ombos
i,

R
res
resi
<
1

46,

a decree

(?)

f , Anastasi

I,

17, 2,

rekh

^ ^

^p^e^L/), a scribe's mistake for


I

w
w s5
,

L.D.

Ill, 194,

rekh

^^=^

n. 550, to slay
,

"^ p

5^,

very much, exceedingly

rekh -^^ /^
rekhiu
.a*.
1

affliction.

case.

^^

the wicked, foolish.


''*'

vn'
n
,

rekhrtl "^i^r, "

^^*'-

5'' ''^^'"' P''

:s

V^,

the

South,

Upper Egypt;

washing-place.
12, 22, birds.

rekh (?)

^^^^ ^^, Rev.


1
1

i
res

W F

t'

^"'^' North, West, East;

tep

rekher (?) .a^ .a


rekhes

^, the South,

i.e.,

Upper Egypt.

=0=,

milk-pot.

^p, "^ p\, '^ P '^,


29,

U. 508, 511, p. 204, T. 343, Rec.

159,

southern

fem.

gk

<=^

in;

plur.

i=

V^

^ P\^ wfl,
_ \v
offer
.

Peasant 177, A.Z. 1905, 37,


ti
,

_ ^^. _
sacrifice;

to

kill,

to slay, to

south, southern

3-jo v>, N. 1292,

^^(jc.

up a

J^,

T. 144, to

T. 196; Copt. pHC.

slay a sacrificial victim.

Resiu
222, to sacrifice.

rekhses ^^pp^-g^, p.

^%^
I

. P-

829,

X\, N. 772^

Rekhsi 'V* M,
30.

'I'omb of
6,

Ram. IV,

29,

(](]

0,

Rec.

152, a fish-god.

rekht
to

''^^, ""^^
Jl,

Hh. 450,

ySAAAAA

i^ H jrl^fll' resi J^^,


*!

v8i

southern tribes, peoples in the South.


T. 81,

M.

23s, N. 613,

3 ^^^^AA

wash; Heb.

rekhti

ypH,
=0=,

Copt. pCO^^e.

Rec

12, 93,

'^^^

'

wind of the South

^,Peasar,t,69,"^-^^,^U^,
washer-

resi i
resi

"^^ I
I'

<ft>

o'

o'

precious stone of the South.


grain,

*L*

."
,

com,

man

plur.

S%

^^^
I

w
"?''
i

resut l"^"^, T
I

reeds.

^^-Ji)^
;

Q,

washer of

res ur

Decrets

18,

chief of the South.

the treasury

Copt.

pA-^T.
resnefer-t
res-s 5^ P

Rekhtti
usually Isis

^ ^ J J, a pair of goddesses,

^J^"]?.
<J'

fine linen of

the South.

and Nephthys.

Rekhtti Merti neb-ti Maati

^^

'^

5^

^^
;

<J.

IV,

266,

^^S\Bl ^^PP.thetwoMaati
goddesses
(Isis

5L r*

fl
I

A
Kzp'

Crown of

the South

perhaps to be read shema-s.


1148, gar-

and Nephthys)

in the

Judgment

res Shesu ^^'TT'i,


ments made
in the

IV,

Hall of Osiris.

South.

R
Resu
1,
its
,

432

R
" Watcher

Ombos

I,

84, the

god of

Resu 3-^-oS.
Resit

"-a name^of

the South and

vegetation

Besit (Shemait ?)
II, 66,

J\ ^,

Denderah

^ lOd -^&ii
1
1

B.D. 168, IX, the nine


I I

watchers.

A
tijv

the goddess of the South.

Res-ab <=>
^S r

Resu
'

Tuat
'

I V,

_2I

one of the warders of the serpent Nehep.

^^
O
I

55> P thegodofthe istday ofthe month; (0 (2) the Watcher of the 4th .\rit.

J -^ "^

B.D.

144,

Res-afu(?)
Resi-aneb-f
*'

Tuat XI, a^dawn-

Res-utcha =>
a form of Ptah.

J^!,

%
7,

>

Rec

37, 62,

^0^'

the southern one of his wall "

ID^^^?'
title

Res-utcha khenti heh

"TJ

f^ fjjK

of Ptah

of Memphis.

Q w

Cairo Pap. Ill,

an ichneumon-

Resit-neterit-kheper(?)
Tuat V, a crowned axe-god.

^oio^,

god with

(J

on

his head.

res [p'|,U.66,N.326,<r:>[l^^..,

Res-pet (?)
"l

.<3=^

^ p=^,

Ombos

II,

133) a

god of

offerings.

jl

B.D. 144, the Watcher of the 3rd


"1

Arit.

Res-tchatcha

.^
Rev.

I,

b.d. 147,

i,

the Watcher of the 4th Arit.

resi
..^3-

"^^
(](j

I^,
no,

12, 32,

IZ3,Rev.
12,

12,

(2(1(2^

Jour. As. 1908, 293,

Rev.
to

no,

-^^

ibid., 285,
'

wake
;

up, to keep

--,

\^Peasant 217,
Gol. 14, 137,
\\

awake, to watch

Copt. poeiC.

dream

Copt. piCOIfl.

res tchatcha

<e>- ,

<=>

[I

jj

^^

reSU-t <c=> n
,

^o'i j^,
J^-ce:-,

<:=>p^^f-^,
to

keep good watch

IV, 752.

T]

V^, Karnak 53, 28, dream, vision;


Stele
4,
7,

resu

^<E>-,

IV, 656, watchman.


of the priest of

Dream p^coir.
.^S-

two dreams; Copt.

Res
the

.^&;

g$

title

resit

^^

Nome

Metelites

priestess,

j^^

to-morrow; Copt.

J""""o piCXe.

^^- '9o8, 302,

res .&c>
night watches.

>oi

e,

res
fold; f.'opt.

"i

-tn^
(?)

watch-tower, sheep-

^^Y =

^ ^,
?1
'

Rec. 36, 79, 81,

^'

'"8ue; Copt. Xa.c.


^~~^'^'

epctw

resres
,IV,927,3,,,,
^

to build (?)

"~^
iqi s3-t-.

'^^'^~^%i' "^

resu-khft

^'^
at

IV, 928, a building

Karnak.

res .ax,

Rev. II, 174

'

'

433

resef
I

<Oi,
]'

\^\^;^^^|'
I

resh

<?,

i~tr-i

^ f^
T

a disease or

r*~
1

^
j

Pap- 3024, 90

'^^^*-

ailment of the nose.

<c=<
199,
cs

resh^PI^
13, 8,

^6

Rev.

III

<=:
1

impudent, bold; Copt. X^CT', X<i.XI.

I'

reshi
subsistence.

fish,
I

a catch of

fish,

food, provisions,

^PHH^^.R-,^,;--T>TtT ^
^i

resm

""^^

^ ^^,
AAAAAA

resha
care for
;

Rev., to

have a

boat

(?)

Copt, poonrcy.
1

Resent *L

y^
,

^AAA'^A

/VS/\AAA

4*

VJ.
tip,
^^

resha (rushaa).2sft lilil'^

I]

the Southern shrine.

^oo^,-^IjItl^(|^g.,peak,
head, top, summit
T>TtT
t^h^"^.

Resenit lit
resh
reshi

4=

-^

fj|

a goddess.

W^

chief,

governor; compare Heb.

osn

to

know.

reshaa(?)
suffice (?)

'^lilll'^^^'
;

^o

/^, Rec.
IV, 1160,

be

sufficient (?)

Copt, poooje.
bird.

33, 31, 33,

^^
^,
rvn

g.

3a, 00 ^, ^i?, ^o

reshau

""^^^

]^ \\, a kind of
^^'^'

Reshitt ^^^ QO " ", r-TT-i lH r\/vo

"' \\ f"" ofAmentt.

reshpa
<?

^o"^ ^"^,^0 '^, to


(|

to rejoice,
'

to

be glad

insult (?)
;

-^^
iy

Copt,
j

p^cys-

resha

oa

Amen

lo, 6,

3
I

24, 19, joy, gladness.


""^^^^

no J|,Thes. 1200, A.Z. 1906, 97, i^^^ ^ ^-M- 191, Asien 311, ^.^,
Reshpu
.

the Lightning-god

reshresh
to rejoice.

''^^'^^,
r-rr-inr-i

(?)

compare Heb.

v/f)ttJ'1-

N. loio,

(^ ,

Reshpiu
reshen

^
1tv-i

l\!\^\, lightning-gods.

i-rr-i

ga, kind of speech.

reshresh-t
I,

(ff,

Heruemheb
,

14,

joy, gladness.

reshnuiu^^(]y^ = ^u
resher-t

resh
'

"^"^
<r

^,

Peasant 176, <::^

\\

scent-pot,

pomade.
ferocity.

^2> -g^ P

'

-3i

PPP

'

I?e''ueml?eb 26, joy,

reshqui
reshti

(?)

m^(j(]

gladness; Copt. p^CljI.

^^,
n,
Zl

"""^^

"=^. Westcar Pap.

5,

15

reshi
11

^, Rev.
Rev.

II, 142, 12, 44,


7,

13,

joy,

gladness.

reqi

\\

21

^ ^^

Amen.

14,

reshit, reshut

7^

'

3
, '

III

<=> S csoo C50

^
I,
I

(]C2^,A.Z.
1905, 23, to
fail,

^ ru-ig

II

C30.

^^.

joy,

to

fall

away from, to
>

rebel, to

gladness.

revolt, to cease from.

R
reqaau-t-^^q^l
14 s, revolt, defection.

434

R
reki
fiend, foe
;

^,A.z.

1899,

rea ha-t req na-t


reqi
foe,

plur.

'

""-"

^^ ^
,

^^'
-

9 10.

evil

hearted,

^
ffl

Z5

,
,

evil-doer, rebel, fiend.


I

opponent, enemy

IV, 612
'

938

Rekit
^r::^

Tomb Ram.

IV, 28, a shadow-god (?)


i,

Reku ^^
Amen.
5,

'

% ^
1

'

Mar. Karn. 52,

foreign tribe or people.


12,
15, 14,

fiend,

foe,

rebel; plur.

Rekem

B.D.

(Saite) 99, 30,

a god.
..aas

Requ
requt
reqit

""^^^

Rec.

27,

57, a god(?)

ft'
7,

^I^ft'^f^ft-^-"-^3>
consume by
fire
;

to be hot, to burn, to

Copt.

""^^

%
X
/i

.^

a kind of disease.

rekhit
,

R
j<

P,

90,

M.

119,

N.

Rec. 27, 84, river bank,

'^' 698,

heat, fire, flame.

reqen

mean, wicked,

rekhuit
evil.

'c:::^

^^(]()

heat, flame.

[J,
a

reqrreqr
IV, 86, 3

Copt.
Qt,

=3> J\ "XoffXecT, "XoxXex.


Hi
,

Brugsch, Rec.

Rekhu
Rekeh aa Rekeh ur

^3:7,

hot-weather
festival.

*-='
^3:7'

festival

of the

Great Heat.
^^37,

reqeh a
rek

flame, heat,

fire.

^\
,

Rev. n, 190

Copt,

e poK.
,

the festival of the Great Heat.

rek

to

kindle a

fire,

to

burn

Rekeh netches
^2:7'

^d^

^
Heat.

If

Rekit

^::zz^

fire -goddess

"^ |/n

festival of the Little

rek

.0.

O '*^'

Rekhi
Q-ll'

|(](jfJ^,TombofSetiI,

52 -a^p, -23^*5^ o>


1

/I

^^.

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 40)

Rekhit

"^^

Tuat XI, a

fire-

<E^^,

time, period, age.

goddess.

rek^l)fl,^qijyi,Rev.,,46,
to incline towards
;

Rekhiu
'cip^

f(ll|^[J|,B.D..4r.62,
I

Copt. piKe.
heat, burning.

"^

(] (1

oQ

the fire-gods of the

Tuat

reka

"^ "^ ^ fj'


=>i
i

Rekeh ur
the god of the 6th

^^
month

'::3^

IJ, X5:7,

reka
.<L

V^^-

^ bewitch, to

work magic on someone.

of the Egyptian year

Copt,

juuexip-

'

'

R
Rekhit-besu,
(1
I

435

etc.,

^f^fJJP^
the

ret-df-menu

Vw^

'

etc.,
I

B.D. 145,

H^,

'4

8th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.


S), the god
;

herdsman; Copt. peqAJLOOIte.

Rekeh netches
of the 7th

Beti
c.

w
iU
I

B.D.

(Saite)

80,

month

of the Egyptian year

Copt.
.

111

Retui (Ruti)-en-Asar
ll

^v

,Tuat VII,

name

of the 7th Gate.

Rekesg^,^-Dreksu
yoke (of horses)
;

39,

9,

a conqueror

Ret-t Shesit (?) "^^


Roller Pap.
t2J3"!
I, i,

'^,
p

a goddess:

^,

attributes

unknown.
-

compare Heb.
,

Retas
(?)

shaka
B.D. 165, '^
7,

Rekkt

^1 J
ffi

Rec. 27, 53, a god

name
or of
'^^j-,

of

Amen

Amen-Ra.
to slay, to
kill.

rekt (?)

^<
'

X
reteb
make
to cease; Copt. Xo.

Herusatef Stele 103, 107, to destroy.

"^^^^^

f]

X' o JL-a'
^
S~0,Thes.

ree _

destroy,

Reteb-mut-f
16, 106,

818, Rec.

ree -^^
reg-t
..2

-^
ffl

a hawk-god, a watcher of Osiris.

Rev.
,

12, 42, to turn


;

aside
(?)

Copt. piKe.

retemu

(?)

^^^

1,

iv, 1024

denial

Retuu
woven
stuff
in burials.

regai regal

s
ffi

V
^
'

1^ ^^Sli^i'
.

used

ci

(2

wvwv

1
1

. . !. 0"'^/1

a people of Northern Syria,

^
'

rr

a liquid or

unguent

(?)

Retnu
Reten
(Syria).

o
AAAA^Vi Cli

fN>^/i

Ci

Eastern

ragata-t

^S^]!];,
I Anastasi I,
[I [1

^ffl

1K ^

ll

A 1 IS

^
I

149, part of a ramp or inclined plane.

reteh

regiu
reges
regth.

TT

a kind of precious stone.

A U=V1' '^^-U^' Tombos Stele 4, to capture, to


to imprison, a

^ 1^1.
hook, to shut

1'
in,

^^,
^
ii
?
(I

tosiay

p\^.
Copt,

hook

var.

/vvAw,

fuller;

reteh

OU.
'

89, N. 366, a kind of


sacrificial cake.

puj&e.

ret

"^^^

^'

^^^- '3, 32, mode,


I,

Rethiuarekh ^ ^ .^*'^^'^, Ombos


193, a goddess of offerings.

manner; Copt. pH'f".

reth

^
ret
Rec.
6,

-J ^^-^^' Copt. pA.T-,B.Xex.


'1'

^
. ,

p. 85, 347,

^\\\
^^

P. 641,

N. 43, 751, 792, M. 647,

^v^^i.

I,

116,
I

men,

mankind

see

renith

^M'r
mankind

Copt, poijtxe.

^\,i
,
I

men,
,

folk, people,

ret nebt
.-

everybody.

c^

M. 67 s, Copt. pcux.e.
3

'

'

R
I

486

R
ret then

everybody;
32, sailor folk

ii

,iv, 327, "[mind]

MJi

Amherst Pap.

Mi
_^

your feet"; compare Arab,


1

"huwa

riglak," the

cry of the porters at the railway stations in Egypt.

271 Q|
'

^'^i' L1 ill
I

^^'^^'

ret

ur

*^^^

| ^=f

cr):;,

N. 798

[I

drunken people:

ret
private
soldiers;

1^1,
I

Rec.

2^' S^-^' S^'


258,

^^Zl.^iZl.M. 825,2111
17, 150, servants;
W^iA/^
^v>A/v\
I

III

III'
I

inscribed

wax

figures of

men
III,

^, R

^\iii
'3' 8, steps,
'^'

zi'

p-

584,

V^l "^ "^ "^


I

J,

L.D.

219E,

17, the servants of

Pharaoh's temples.

SSS fl'^' ^' ^ce; <=>^^ czss <=>


Retu
j/1
,

stairs, stairway,

/], IV, 497, the Great


Stairs.

reth
]

o o
mankind.
i.e.,

B.D. 136A,

IV, 1075, the three classes of

4,

the stairs of Sebek.

retu-t
I

Reth

^ C-D
_Ii
I

1 '

places, abodes.

'

I,

Tuat V, "men,"

the Egyptians in the Tuat.


the tears, <cz

They were formed


that
j I

of

ret

^y.,
in

21 21' Si ^>
I

fell

from the eyes of Ra.


great folk,

to grow, to flourish, to spring up, to spread out

Copt.

peT

pexTeng.
,

reth aau
the rich
(?)
;

ret
folk
;

men, people,

Copt. pJUUULA-O
see yi

reth rekh
sensible, mild of

^
2,

Rev.

8,

22,

manner ^e

Copt. pj(XpA.cy (?)

ret
Officer;
plur.

. ,

Rec. 14, 46, agent,

rethp

:^

Rethnu
-

of Syria

^ ^
,

^ ^'
'

Rev.

43

Copt.

poT-ne(.?)

^
is

^ ^ ^^ f
T. 280,

%c)v)'
Syria;
.

^p^""*

erta(?) <=>A>
N,

61,

m.

29,

>,

Upper

<=>

to give, to place,

to place oneself, to appoint, to establish, to cause,


,

Lower

Syria

var.

tA^leg;

to set

erta
,

also used as an auxiliary verb

ret

I.

I'. .-=^e. ..=^^'


385,

Aerti-t
,

Israel Stele 2.

d"'^!^!!.

1'-

11^,

M.

402,^

something given ;

plur.

hH

IV, 425, things given.


c^

^1111
^''

erta pa her
to pray
;

Rec.

14, II,

Copt. "fg^o.

erta

em

sa
of,

o
to protect

to set one-

^iii.p-3io,6x2.N.746,2iii^, T.326,^I]^5il.iii,ii-;Copt.
pA.T.

self

by the side

someone.

ert er is-t
oneself

."==>

^
H
,

to seat

on a throne.

'

'

R
ertaerta
<=i>
,

437

Pap. 3024, 109,


;

ErtaSebanqa^pJ^
Ret-a
'

^
;

to establish oneself, to arrive at a place, to land

B.D. 146, the guardian of the 3rd Pylon in the Tuat.

c^

f f

I I

to set foot

on the ground.
'
I

Tuat XI, one of the it gods who carried Mehen. Tuat X, a god
var.

erta ruti

o W

to cast out at

Retau

(?)
XI.

"^ %.
'

the door, to put outside.

^, Tuat
erta re kh.

jH,

to inform.

ertit

,
I

Anastasi

I,

23, 8

erta her khat ^ erta her ges


Peasant 268, to

'^
:i
I

to

lay

to

heart.

",

IV, 411,971,
side,
i.e.,

344, 398, 806,

^H^,

P.

609,

ft3'

set oneself

act with partiality, to

on one show favour

to

Rec.5.88,'^ft3,^^^rt3.'^/-^
humour,
liquid

unjustly, to

emanation,

emission

plur.

judge wrongly.

erta sa
i.e.,

to turn the side or back,

(^ ^10 U' [N-a ooco '=^^'VO.


I

(3

III'

cro JTi'

c^ Jr

=]
I

to yield, to put a stop to something.

'

l^i3

_Zr

III'
^

emission of the god. ti^'


ft3

ena

center

Retuk

',

B.D. (Saite) 149,

26, a

3^|^f;,^^(|,
fire, i.e.,

serpent-god (or goddess)

"Wm.
3, 9,

to put incense

on the

to burn incense. to
i.e.,

erta gerg

give

<f

:=> c=i'

the lie, to contradict. t

retm-t

\J, Leyden Pap.

a plant or herb growing in the Great Oasis

erta

as a causative

reteh
L_/l,
,

to

<=
(3

L-fl,

imprison, to

catch in a net or

Cl snare
;

see
"^^^^

J\

-/I

/v

Erta nefu
winds "

a name of

2^^
Osiris.

retcha
'"

'^?^^, to steal, to thieve.

^'

" ^' Giver of

Erta-hen-reqaiu
j

thieves, robbers.

B.D. (Saite) 146, the doorkeeper of the


Sth Pylon.

retcha
a kind of

<:

<i3=<,

fish.

-J

"

438

ra

ra
generally

h.

FD

=
in

n.

also

Nj but

rarely;

Copt.
h.

&.
rO

hau emhau^ra^^lj.f
ra
ra
,

Nubian

texts for

cm.

close by, near by,

Mt]
tation,

ra'y', ra^,

ra

|JJ,

hall,

habi-

near;

ni
.,

roundabout him.
(2

a building (temple or palace), courtyard,

^
roof;

see

ra^(](|
'!>

ha-t

ra

IV, 429

see

ra^ill ra^^j.ra^
I,

ra
[jO

g?i J|

a man's neighbours or contem-

poraries, family,
.

household;

varr.

h-uiC?)

ra^^,
ra#>, il,
ra ra rai
cries,

ra U

!.

U. 457, ra
ra

the.two halls of the sky.

Hn
jection,

ha,
ra,
ra

hau

an

inter-

lamentations.

f^^l'

^ ra^^.Rec
ra

"

^,

p.

607,

ra ra

21,14,

ha, ha-t

ra^, ra^^,
^"
interjection,

ra
ra

^,Rec.x:,,29,

ra^l^,

ra^i,8r'

O;

varr.

I,

ra

o
ha
ra

^L^yf

'

Leyd. Pap. 105, to cry out,

Nastasen Stele jg,


day, time, season
;

Jour. As.

1908, 290,

to praise, to shout "

Oh

"

" Hail

Copt.

^OOlf.

ra

^.

Naville, Bubas". 51

ra

:0=

(?)

an

ha-t

ra"^ '^, -^ 0'

^'^^^

"'
;

'^^'

"^O""^"'-

time

Copt.

altar vessel.

^oxe.

hjhau

ra^, Rev. 13, 48, to spend,

gift,

"^O^

Rec. 2i,_i4, to-day; Copt. n^^OOTf

the matters which concern some-

"^'ra^j
hai
ra
,

IV, 1 106, all matters, every kind of business.

mI

V .^' N^s'^sen Stele 42, birthday.


hanefer

Rec. 21, 79, a few.

ra^ J^, Rec.2s,i9i,


;

ha

ra^-, ra^^j,
'*'
I

a day of rejoicing or festival

H I

ra

ra

^~^,

to

keep a
ra

festival.

'^ i\t,!^

place near at hand, neighbourhood

ha, hai
,

u. 629, iv, 219, ra

in the neigh-

bourhood of

this city.

r=S) ^.

m\!\l\r-., n>\l\tl^^.

[U

439

ra

husband

plur.

rU

"^ '^;
(|

fH

hai ra^(|(),

w ra^,,^

ra

M,

to act the part of a husband;

fD

^v

^
(]

yi
ra

Rec. 21, 77,


(J

ra^(](]i7^,ra

husband,

man
ra

Copt. Pji,l.

^\

(J

A.

he who enters, oncomer, he who


;

Hai

i=i3),

B.D. 40,
,

embarks
1,

in a boat, or sails

plur.

rn
of

ra

^v

(J

>

name

-isism

haut ra"^,^

descendant, progeny
^3'
,^96,

^'
to beat, to strike, to

^^'

^^'

ra^^>

ha-ti

ra"^", .M.\\
ra
(?)

^^^^^

the leaps

(of

an animal).
Rec. 36,

do hard work of some kind

ha-t ....

7^

hara^|l,ra^j||),Ddcrets.7
A.Z. 1905,
6,

162, inlaid stuffs

Hfalhetep
some kind
p

ITl

B.D. (Saite) 144,


30, a god.

of forced labour.

ha-t

rn

.,

work,

Ha-hetep-t
toil,

labour.

ra

D^'

ra

J^

hai
stone
17,1
(?)

Q D

B.D. 149, VIII, the name of the shaft

ra
plur.

L_=/],

workman, a mover of
\5i
I

or canal at

Abydos

into

which offerings were

placed for transmission to the Other World.


;

ra

Rec.

Ha-kheru

ra^^j^g,
^-

46,ra^flq^^|.ra^^fl^^,
.
I I I

m"^"^^ "^
j5

ra
17, 158-

ra

Rec.

m^
ra

JJrST'

1%\<^

'+5. 147, the herald of the istArit.

Ha-serra\^P^-^-;t^-A^^
ra

ha

"^v

-^

^^""^^^
'

^'^'^

' ^'

'"

Ha-t Sett (?)

ra^ ,%-Tuaf
Ill, 140B,

vade a country, to cross the

frontier.

ha
99.

^^^> L-D.

ra

ha,

haa

ra ra

'^'^^,P.

N. 51,
ra

Peasant. 307,

"^ ^

^
[
I

ra

"^ '^

5L=Z1, to fall

down, to go to

M.

68,

waste and ruin, to be destroyed.

J\

Rec. 26,79, 3I) 18, 25, ra

hau
"Sv

ra^^^,
t^
"^^s.
'
I

ra^^jj,
a state of ruin, things destroyed.

ra^^' ra^r^, ra^lA,


ra"^. ra'^/V,
Amen.
17, 2,
fll
,

things

in

-^ Jr
1

III

7^

ra'^^A,
31, 23,
P. 650,

Pap. 3024, 107, Rec.

26,

79,

Thes.
fire,

209, to burn, to break into flame, heat,

warmth.
ra

M.

750, to descend, to go

down
^

into a boat, to embark, to travel

by

sea, to fall

haha

^
ra

ra

'^ Q
^^
I

Rec. 25, 197, to

down, to enter

Copt. g^e.

flame, to burn up.

ha-t, hai-t
N. U91,
,

ra

j\
Rec.

P. 409.

M. 585,
ra

haiu
var.

ra

birds, insects (?) ;

ra

*^

^,
fall,

8,

136,

ra ra
in the
-_

arrival,

embarcation,

entrance;

Hahaiu
of Osiris.

"^^ ^

Tuat VI, the four heads of gazelle


'^'"2' laid aside.
i

Hall

.-

J..

7!U.

E-

ra

440

ra

ra^^-fl^j^.^^^ion:;;'?)
Haaker ra^(];
.

haua-tra^f]^^^,ra JD"^ @^ Amen.


I

-^ W

3,

17,

5,

i&,

17,

15,

'

time, period.

the

name of

haua-tra^f)^;,;,,Amen.7.i3,
grounds, estate,
field.

festival

see

Haker.

hauana
,

an

interjection,

hail

kind of fish;

plur.

haiu

rn

ra^fl^^^^, ra^f]^^^l.
c
27,
i,
(3

^^

^^
1
1,

'

*"

interjection.

hauati,hauti

ra^f]^;;\
ra
toiler.

rejoice, to utter cries of gladness.

^ ^, Amen. (2q
ra
cries
,

workman,

haiu

ra

^[]()

praises.

hauathana
Anastasi III,

haihai

ra^l]qra^()l)x^,
ra

m^f]^^^
2, 8,

of joy, shouts.

fish.

hai,hi ra'^(](]^,
III
,

Ha-Bar-ru(?)
.Sas.
I

en ra^J-

Rev., to

fall

Copt.

J\

^ei.

|\

Harris Pap. 501, a magical name.

hai-t
rn
(JO

pMli.ra^q^
destruction, waste, ruin.
Jl V-

"'^^i
ra

a kind of
'

handwoven

cloth or byssus,

hai

^
ra

U
l](]

garment,

stuff.

I^,

A.Z.

46,

126, an

animal of the cat species.

haute?)
deed, document,

ra^],^ec.

X7,^^r5:.^^a

haiu

ra

hautin

ra^^^;;;, ra^^
i4,ceiliag.

writing; plur. ra

"^^
,

,,'ra^^fTn|.I".
Rcchnungen
,

hai-t

44,

^*^ra^^J,M.r27,ra^>

ra;^tHj^,ra
palace, bakehouse.

hall,

temple.

^,
I

A.Z. 1900, 36, ra

^ J^%..
the Ibis-god.

haina

"^

ra

Rec. 18, 183, abode.


,

Habu ra'^Je'^^,
hab

hainu
28,214, ra

ra

^ "^ ^
a^
~!^!S ,^

Rec.
;

ift^o

wave,
^

billow

ra'^Je^,

Amen.

15.

15,

Copt. g^oeiAX.
>

hau hau

ra

"^ V df
ra

^"

interjection.

ra

Vr.ra

era

s w

P=R
<

hall.

temple, palace; plur.

^^

tC
1 1

Jtx6C

send away, to drive away, to send a messajge, to


transmit;

ra^ J J\^\ F -M.

^'"'^"- 4.8. S..8, desfjatch, imssKxi.

^*^*

ra^J^, a journey.

ra

H
-^ ^
.

441

ra

hab

rn

^J ^
(](]

Tombos Stele 6,

hafi ra

a hard-baked cake,

W
,

rusk.
pelican.

ham

rn

Rec.a7,86,ra^J^^.ra^J^
ra

hamu

rn
crzi

Amen.
n.
/:Jl

27, 3, 4i bird-

III*

houses, aviaries.

'^ J ^
make
a raid.

^.

to despatch

an armed

hamu

blemish, defeet, sin.

rn

_^'^'

force, to traverse

a country, to invade a country,

to

hamemu
ra

ra^^^^^^
ra^^^^l
class of spirits
;

!,

habit

ra^Jlll]^'^^^'

P.S.B.A. 10, 77,

""^'^
i-

and women (?) a

varr.
|j^

^^^

Hab-em-at(?)

m"^ J
toplougli; see

O^,

B.D.

14,

i,agod(?)

hab ril'^J-^,

rDj
Roller

^I
I

hames
nates
5,

ra

"^
;

a,

IV,
to

621,

An-

18,

L.D. Ill,
fear
var.

194,

25.
I

approach

habni
Pap.
3, 8,

rn
;

someone with
plur.

H]

n|

-A

ebony, log of or tree


;

fO

^^ J
;

Heb. ""Sin, Ezekiel xxvii, 15


'

varr.
i

Ill

a^

. ,

P.S.B.A. 13, 412, Anastasi


\,

I,

26, 3, fn

rn
'^

0^.
Anastasi
to
I,

Amen.
7,

20,

17, P.S.B.A. 10, 43,

12,

HD

^^
;

^-=^. to bow,

submit

to, to

nod, to assent, to admit, to con-

babq

ra^J^, ra^J^\,
ra^J^^,
J

fess, to incline to

something
XSS^
r

see

ra
wed, bowed,
i.e.,

Rec.37,-,ra^J^^,
ra

hann

to be
f,

rn

loaded

"^ J ^.
;

to

pound

[drugs], to beat, to

=-ra
hana
Rec.
2
1,

crush, to pierce

see fD

JL ^,

^5
O
that

1.'-- *""'"

'AS

Copt. g^tofi.K.

m *^ "V^'
!

"^"^^^^^^

^'

^7'

'^'

79, 89,

Would

that

law, laws,

regulations, edicts,

restrictions, pro-

hana
2, 8,

ra

""^ ~''~"

Anastasi IV,
(?)

hibitions, the

Law;
rn
.

see

HIl

Copt

g,A.Il.

KoUer Pap.

2, 6,

the current of a stream

hapitrus
Demot. Cat. 368

.&&.

^1

wave; Copt. g^oeiXJL.

hanu
,

ra^o^^^,
117, 8,

Rec. 21, 82,

hafi
ra
to parch
;

ro
ra

Verbum

I,

434,

Festschrift,

ra

^Q
:

^12:^.
'

ra
awaaa

L-^,

to dry,

<g\

^/vw^^

wave, billow
/VVAAA

see

Ll

AAAA/V\

AAAAAA

fl]

^"^ ^

dryness.

and ra

^MT^

^
ra

[442]
/wsAA/v

ra

hanu-t

ri]

Amen.

7,

har.thatu(?)
Rec. 32, 181, joy.

ra^^^ll;,,
W, a small fleet animal,

har-t

ra

^v
ra

0,
gazelle (?)
;

plur.

1^ "T* ^. C^ III

I V, 697.

a liquid measure of about one pint ; plur. [Q

"^ ;
O
Sill

see

FD

%C ^
Jr
I

harp
; '

ra

^ww.^__yl, to plunge in
(?)

Heb. TH.

water, to
to
praise,
10,

be submerged, drowned
ra

Han

ra^^^l^g,
ra

harpi
I,

Amen.

to adore, to rejoice.

drowned man, sunk.


ra

hanu
plaudits,

^'^ ^ "S #
praise.

'
i

P-"^'^^^'

harp
/tAAAAA AA

3=1''

'^

men who

ftAftwv,

marsh, lake.
..

^W^A^

^^""^

ra^T^^^II-Rec.

i6,

Harmis Tra
87, the

d'

A.Z. 49,

56, friends, intimates.

Roman

Greek

'Pwfta'io^.

harnata

ra

=>

"^^'^^y;

see

ra

%^0;Copt. g,OOT.

harthatha ra'^*=='
Anastasi
I,

^f ^^ ^.
1

16, 4, secretly (?)

Hahuti-am
bar
ra
^
/i,

...(?)
,

Rec. 16, 113, to

ra^ ra % ^ w vism
of a fiend.

oppress, to be hard.

fV^
.

^:x^

the

name

haru

ra

"^ <=> ^''^


.23^

a kind of soldier.

hahemti ra"^
see

^
:ill

murm\irs, cries

Amen.

21,

9, a measure.

ra^ra ^; Copt.
Hasau

^xx^jJiX.
^1

ra^f

Harris
'

I,

77, 3, a
tribe.

Libyan

ra

^ "^ ^ D ^
Stele
37,

Herusatef

hastkat4ra^P^^](liA.
Stele

43,

Anastasi
var.

I,

24, 4, to travel with difficulty.

Nastasen

a metal milk-vessel;

haqra^=ra^J^^.
Haqa-haga-her ^-a^ 53
ffi

ra^^^ra^
4,

B.D. 162,

a Nubian

(?)

title

ra

-a*>

kind of

tree.

of Ra.

bar
,

Haker
ra
I I

ra

B.D.

xvniE,

AAA'WV

AAAArtA

* '

AWSAA

I '

l_l
'-'

/\AAiW\

a god of
;

Abydos

associated with the slaughter of

1=^ pond,

lake, sheet of water

var.

lU

wwi?

the dead.

bar
nA'ountain

ra
;

^,
Heb.

w
ra

ra

Haker heb
the
festival

ra

^^, ^^o.
ra

^H.
withha-t"^, ra

of

Haker; ra^^''^^^^'^, the

night festival of Haker.

hari
',

ra

*^^.

hati-t

ra

to please, to gratify,to rest the heart

"^ \

.Anastasi IV, 14,


\\

i.

a cake, loaf of bread.

ra

[443]
ra^lljra^]!]^.
;

ra

hatahata
to trample

hau (?) V /
ha-t
ra
l|l]

^^^ra "-"
Q vi^
I

i iX

p.f geny, seed, posterity.


.

''

"^'i^^'iy-

upon

see

HIl

FD

ra

(J

^^ -^^^
ra

illness,

sickness

var.

Ci

^, Pap. 3024,
I]

132.

hatutU
hatr-t

rn

nD

"^ ^ ^ ^ o
"Ai/r,

Stunden lo
leather

M
for

ra

^,

(jer^,

Jour. As. 1908,

band

'

a bow.

251, Rev.

14,

52, cost, expense, profit; Copt.

Hatestt
50, 14,

rn

fV^O

Diim. Rec.

Hdu

ra

(]

^,

u. 326,

ralj^"^^^",
Hh. 560, ra
(j

Hades; Gr.
rn

u. 545, T. 300, ra
,

(]^I^,
"' ^

hathes

N. 264, 265, a

^<G)^AW;^,1"^^

serpent-fiend in^Jhe

kind of vessel, pot

^^^
Amen.

ra^[;^,
7, 1 5, 8,

ra

L-^,
^

Mu
Hau

ra(|^^.
ra

ra[j^^,Rec3i,3i,
class.

an animal of the gazelle


9,

fD

^-ii,

ra

I]

^C^^, U. 332, T. 300


>

to seize, to attack, to assail, to gore, to


pull

down

boundary stone or
ra

wall.

h&U-t
Copt.

hatm-t

ra"^^^.
ra

ra U

Rev. 12, 79, gate, forecourt;

^i^CVT,
ra

Gr. TrfioavKtov.

footstool;

compare Heb. DTn.

hau-t

(|^,T.

16

hatmu
hatil
ra

;^ Km','

^''- '9' 96.

part of a shrine.

Hari-Au ra(j^(](]
II, 185, a

(]c?^,Rev.
io'C.

^v
;

proper
ra
19,

name = Copt. Tepi

"^i papyrus cord


var.
1

or

rope, vine tendril (?)

^^

Hauk
.

(]

^^,
D,

Deveria, Pap. Tur.

148, Rev.

2,

a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

hatr-t

ra
;

*^ ^S>,
see ra

an arm ornament.

bracelet, armlet

^fever
(?)

ham ra(]^
Oweakness.
lead, to drive, to urge.

Pap.

3024, 49, to

hatcha

ra

hames

ra

(]

p, with
(]]

^,
;

iv, 704, to
see ra

hatcher-t

ra

^; ,0
['hfnC]

an armlet

approach or walk with reverence


y\ and ra
iti

or bracelet (of gold,

0-A.
1 w^ 0.
()(]
,

M
ra
IJ I,

ra (]>U.2 72,N.662, ra'ij'J.N. 704,

hanna
hahi
ra
!

ra

1]"^
H
ra

P".

''5; to.cry out in

joy, to

smg
|,

praises.

an interjection.

l|

ra

(]

ra

an

inter-

(|(j

haha

ra

ra

(J)

an

interjection,

Ha-ha!

jection,

Hail

hi
ha
97'2,

Hatdtabatd shesahafg-t
ra Oc^^O), A.Z. 1905, 36, to copulate.

ra

(|

(1

J(]]||oop'^|l]^,U.
[ul\^
IV, 1078^ ra

3^5,

name

(l^=a>^,

IV,

of a mythological serpent.

husband;

varr.

ra
u)

ra

haisa gl](]t^(]
immerse, to submerge
;

(2

^vi

Rev. 12, 62, to

ral](|<=a)^;Copt.

,^.1.

Copt. g^A-Cie.

'

'

'

ra

444

H
hinu
ra
3|i
,

ra

wral]l],Rec32.83.ra(]l)|.ra(|l)^,
ral](j'^, ral|(|||, an
lli

(]()

^ ^,

ral](l^^^|.

interjection,

O! Hail
7,

ra

UO

Rev.

13, 29, Jour. As. 1908, 294,

^\

ra

(](]

A,
14,

Herusatef Stele
14, 3, ra

some(?); Copt.

g,oeme
p
1 1

(?)

ra(|(]\\;^, Rev.
ra
(](].

13,

i\l\^,

hinu

ra

O
(

m
(B.

Rec.
I

33.

120.

Ji\'

neighbours.

to descend, to

fall

down;

see

ra"^^;

Hirna-t
the Greek

ra
I 1

'^,
AVSA/V\

Rec. 33,3,

Copt. g,ei.

name

" Irene."

hiu
hi-t

/\
rn
,

those

who descend

or

fall.

hihen

(?) ra

ra

IV,

07s,

to
(?)

praise

rn

(](|^^,Ebers
(]

Pap. 40, 11, 14,

Higer
hit ra
ape; see

a
ra

name

for the Nile.

sickness, disease; see fD

^^-^^.

w
W
W
hi

Ofl

]l

i^, Rev.

12, 68,

dog-headed

ra(]l|^fl^, u. 443. ra(j(]^fl^@,

ra

T. 252, to tow a boat.

hit
ra (|(](==t2^, ra
I]

(](=, husband;

ra

(](]

[|(]

1;^,

Jour.

As.

1908,

Copt. 2^A.l.
ra

277, to prove, to try; Copt.

g,IXe.
proof,
trial.

hit-t

|](]^,Rec.

ra(](](](j]|^<=^,
ra flOl

27,87, ram.

ra 01]
1 1

^h.
H,

^'^' ^9^' "^3- music, joy,


gladness.
'^*'^"'

hita

"^HH OH
ra

,
III'

^^''-

^^' ^9. pits; Copt.

ditches,

^leiX.

Hi

ra

(11]

^^^^ ^^^' ^ *'"g'"S

hith

00 11

^'^,

en
'

^-^^

'^7^' '^9. pit; Copt, g^ieix.

hiu(?) rafjl)"^!,

hu
birds.

ra o,

ra,

ra,

ra,

01'

e'

ra%*^, '^ Jr o

'

W
officer

ra

l](|

^^,
.

Rev. 12, II, a kind of

"

'=''^^^-=^
ra

(ReviUout).

hu ra^,
hU
ra

m\\
^^'

ra^|,
=,

-
in

Treaty 14, with


il
I 1

the
of.

hi-t ra

ra
temple,

e U

time ^^^'
^'''^

Dream

Stele

19,

hall,

palace
,

varr.

www
Stele 22.

hu ra^i. Ja
I

^^^'

^^''

against.

Dream

^^

e'

lLi'

e^'

'

godo^"'

iiit(?)
or palace

o
ra
I

fall;
,

IV, 1073, court

see

ra"^^
ra

officials.

hu
,

^ ar W'
ra

belongings, relatives,
'

hin-t
,.

ra

Rec. 27, 191,

ra
house,

household; see

"^ ^
A

|]

ra

ra

hui ra;^(](|I$, ra^^i^.

demon
animal.
13,

abode, habitation

wnra(](]^.
(of a house or town).

ra

to

be situated

hunnua
hur
"^
ra

^^
,

Rev.

24

Ha'
9,
i,

hini

ra 0(1

Rev. 13, 39

= Copt.
ra

Amen.

day;

see

.\f

ra

H
(](j

445

ra

Hurmais raeTA
the

R^,

A.z.49,80,

hebheb

rajrajx^,

Amen.

8,

15,

Roman;

Gr. 'Pwfui7o<!; van fD

.&&

^JraJ^.RhindPap.
N. 902.

16,

rajraj,

raj

ra

J ^, IV,
^.

394, 955, Rec. 15,

huhu

nil

ra

IZH,
ra

light breeze, puff of wind

179.

rajraj'^,iv,677, rajraj;^^,
II, 70,
Aj

Hu-kheru
144, the

"^

^ ^ ^.
!

B.D.

Rev.
ra
)

Rec.

16,

109,
to

raj
march
J

name

of the herald of the ist Arit.

^^>
to

to force a

way through,

hushi

_ra, Rev. 12, 107, ra

through,

traverse, to trample

down; ra

Jour. As. 1908, 257, 267, to be in danger, peril,

ra

ESJi
;

IV, 1026, traverser of mountains


ra

danger; Copt. ^tOOj.

and deserts

ra

IJ

"^^^^

^^

husha

ra

-f]

IiM

"^ ^'
ra
'

^"

^^ '"

passing through ravines

and marshes.
EbersPap. 1031,
,

danger; Copt. ^(iXH.

hut

(?) ra

V
"^

hebheb
fear, terror (?)

ra

ra

J"^,

Copt.

g^of.
Rec.

to drive out pain.

hut, hutut

ra^fj,

ra^^,

heb
hebi

nu

-V

\.

to butt, to gore, to thrust with

the horns.
to attack.

30, 187, to burn, flame.

ra

Hutt

ra

J,

B-D. (Saite) 100,

2.

*
ra
A n /-g,

hutem
n, 114

(?)

ra

^^

^, Roug^, i.H.
Copt.
;

H'i

J^ V

a group of fiends who attacked the dead.

heb heb
ra

^^^'
ra
11
I

' question (?)

>

raj^, raj*^ ||^r:.T.305, raJ^^=^,P.


heb raj"^,
658,763, ra
plough; Copt.

raj^,
ra

raJ^^'^, raj'^.
e
ra

J'^^^^,
pJK^e,
Ci

M.

764, to plough,

Rev. II,

g^eiS.!.

188, ibis; Copt. g^lB.U3I.

heb-t
the Ibis-god.

raj*^

ra

Va

ra

Heb

^ J '^
Rec
;

^.

Rec.

16,

108, storehouse,

magazine, slaughter-

house.

heb raj, rajv^, raJ^T^,


938,

iv,

heba

t^^ c~::i

workshop.

"J^.

16,

109,

raj^_)^,
i

heb

ra
ft

tZ

south wind.

Herusatef Stele 89,


despatch a mission

ra

to

send out, to

Hebai (Hebi)
Copt. ^(JoSl,
26, a lion-god of

ra '^

Dendereh IV,

Denderah
lj)>

hebb raj J,

Roug^, I.H. 256,


a messenger.

to send.

Hebit

ra
'aI'

^ r

Rec. 16, 109, a goddess.

hebu
lieb

ra

^^i

hebin

ra

ra J "^

^,

IV,

345,

ra

HI)
.

"^ ^
,

,
j

Rev. 13,

^,

1 5,

ebony

Heb. '^2in

rajTs.
'=''\^ Js
,

raj^^,
to

raj-^, raj

hebar ra^fe<=>
301, anguish; Copt. ^fi.i..

Jour. As. 1908,

make

a way through, to traverse.

ra

446

ra

hebar
<=r>^^,
hebaq.

ra^^;|^
rO

fj <^J

"'p"
Just laws;

S^fliTlHi^'^.'''.
^~^
I

Rev.; Copt, ^^^.opfip.

ra

(S.

"^t a
VpHl.

(5Q

embrace, to clasp

n '^^^ 1 ra
\

D %, '=^,
i I,

inspector of laws

stablisher of laws

ra

%>

compare Heb.

'^^^^

laws laid

hebi

down by the learned,


good
law, justice.

ra

0(|

IJi weeper, mourner.


scientific laws

ran
J:

he bin
hebU-t

''~^.
ra

JflO
"^"^y

Rec.

6,

128, ebony.

hep rav^
a kind of wood.

|, to bind, to regulate.
43,

rajs

hebni

'^

hep-t

ra Q, U.

something seized or
snatched.

_^

ra

5^, ^\\|

'

^, raj^,
ebony
;

raj_.,

rajQ
Heb.
'^35'^
* '^

hep-tut

5 -^] ^. N.
,

148

N.,.V,jpJo,;,,
>^
AAAA^'V

s^i^
;

nep ran
i,.^

to walk, to

move,

to step.

III

ebony

trees

hephep

ra

ra

^
,

to run, to travel.

Hepa
IV, 748, "^2^

ra

D
rn ra

N. 1383
P.

Hepaf
Hepath
=5
1,

638..

V^ 0,
Thes.
1288,

^ 0,
J mJ

Rec.

3,

57,

.^

D
p.

T. 23, ra

a jar, a measure

ij-hen; plur

636,

IV, 113 1, honey


AWNAA

M. 511, N. 1094, ra

III

'

IWS

jar,

ra

^=3, M.

511,

agod

(?)

heben-t aa-t

"="=
fl'

the great heben.

Hepau
fiend

ra
(j

%^-y;wm, T. 293, a serpentthe hearts of the gods.

who devoured
ra

heben-t netches-t
little

V^

"^

the

Hepauu
Hepenu

%t^^
1

heben.

D
II

_Zf _Zr

N. 801, a proper name.

hebnerraJX<^''""'neKnd:
i-ebsrajp\.^--\^;;:,r:ou'nd

DO
lu

Ombos

II,

233, a

god of

offerings.

Hepnenta

name

of a

god(?)

^^^
to
pierce,

raj^,
to
stab,

5^,
to

Rec. 37, 2r,


Copt.

Heptes raa
IS

Thes. 112, one of the seven stars of Orion.


,

pound drugs;

hem
hebq hebq
hep
ra ra

ra

Rev.

14, 52, expense,

cost
Copt.

^'^
,

game

trap (?)

hem
hemi
(11)

hire of a boat

ra

ra

JM -^S-

>

to disappear.

ra

^ m
.S^

Rev.
'

12, 73,

a kind
of tax.

lllcsx;;, Rec. 13, 40,

ra<^,
D

hem-t

ra

ra

a
striction,

^
e
i

ran

ran

^ ^
^^
to

U-

""' f"*^ ^'f' T: journey. for the


,

ra

hem-t
reI.

ra

Peasant 172, the


his passengers.

Rec. 33, 122, law, an order, a regulation,


custom, page of a book;
plur.

ferryman who collects the fares of

1^^

ra^ll. ^"^,rol,.ra%,'=^;Cop't. ^
a Jr U
I

Hemti
spirits

ra

i-'^'

^-D-

'^4.

35. the

a Jr

god who carried


of the dead.

heaven the shadows and

'

in

447

ra

Hemhemti

ra

^ra
[^
,

Nesi

hemhem

ro

A
fj]
fire,

to enter into, to
fall (?)

Amsu

32, 17, a

title

of Aapep.
a kind of triple

hemhem
hema
ra

ra^

hem ra|^(J

heat,

hot

Copt.

crown.
to rise, to ascend.

hemem-t ra|^|^5J||.|

ra

hemas
hemi
ra
;

Rec.
ro

30,

72

^
ra

>\'\^'

J^"""-

^^- '9o8. 279.

government
a class of
spirits,

Copt. g,eJU.I, g^JULAJLe.

men and women,

people

see

henmem-t.

hemu
|\ >>i^

%
Ji
'i

^
-/I'

to butt, to gore with

horns.

hem m

^, y^r

* '"^"' '

"""/

'^'y

ofpam.

hemhem ra^ra|^^,
^,
^^
,

^^
iv, 162, a
fD

hemen
hemes
7\, Thes.
1

ra

'^^^^ll

P-S.b.a. 14, 140, to work


skilfully.

J^^wA~^^y/'

ra
[j]

H
ra

ia
\\

Thes. 1204, ra

ra

I"

ra

^, I"
rn

Rec. i6, 109, ra '[ra If


;

198,

j\, to approach some-

to roar, to bellow

Copt. g^iJLg^JUL.

one

in fear; var.

hemhem-t
cry,
roar,

ra'^ili ['i^.
ra

^v

ra

^T.
;

Hemthet
bellow,
battle-cry
plur.

^^^^"^^^^^

U.

549,

T. 304, a serpent-god.

ra

!,

ra
I

ra
III

ra

O
ra _^^.^
...

hen

ra

u. 532
ra ra

!>
,

ra

ra

n
rD

hen
ra

ra
/SA/VWA

],

ra

^.

^A/^/>A/\

hemhem-t ankhiu

^,
_
rn '^
^^,JVv^

ra

^,
ra

ra

ki^,

ra ra
,

the noise made by a mass of human beings, the roar of the people.

0^^^
coffin,

ra

a wooden
coffer,

a stone sarco-

hemhem-t her-t
roar of the sky,
i.e.,

ra

ra

the

phagus, box,
TT
/: U. 001,

chest

plur.
I

TO
3, 4,

thunder.

hemhemut

rD

^
rn
I

ra

^^'
thunder.

o o o

^^A^A^ (g

Leyd. Pap.

ra

Q"^
(sic)

IT
Jl

? ii'

^^' 338> linen chest;


chest
for

IV, 1015,
Vi

keeping
in.

hemhemut ta
hemut

AAA

private

documents

^.^

ra
III

" roarings of the earth," earthquake

hen
15,

ra

(?)

o
^^^,
ra ^^^^.

%
I

P. 1116B,

ra^
ra
,

beings
I

who

cry out, or roar.

a scribe's writing box.

hen

ra

a box for holding

the

Hem
Tuat
I

Tuat VI, a god of


ra ra
,

offerings,

skull; plur.

Hemhem
and VI, a

ra

ra

Henu
singing-god.

shetatu

i^
I I I

^S ^

il

1,
I

Hemhem
iimsu

ra

Tuat VII, the cofSns of the dead


ra

in the Tuat.

l\ '^.

Nesi

32, 48, a thunder-god.

hen

ra

<S,

ra

Rec. 31, 175. to overthrow.

'

ra

[448]
"^-^, Thes.
1206,

ra

hen
/^

ra ra
^^AA^A
i

ra

,,_fl,

henu

ra

o"^^^!!,
I,

ra

D
117,

wsAAA n

fe'S,

Love Songs

3, 13, to

bow,

Jj

'"*

il IDS
ra

Mission
ra

13,

to nod, to bend, to assent to, to agree, to

make

""vSijii,

ra

^ij,

a sign of agreement, to incline the head, to lean


heavily on

someone

Copt. e^Ite.

friends, neighbours,

household.
whip,
flail,

hen

~w.AA

Mar. Karn. 53, 26, to nod.

henu
hen,

ra

y\

scourge.

hen hen
Iien"t

ra

@ ii,
iSl,

henu
ra

ra

nod, signal.

^-3,

u. 535,
ra

ra

o,

ra^,
ra
skull, brain pan.

05, rar^s.
ra

o^o,
jar,

ra
^^^^^v\

V^

a measure,
etc.
;

vase,

rest, respose.

L=J'
ra

pot for sweetmeats, unguents,


ra

plur.

ra v\,

henen
ra

ri,Rec.26,io(=
ra
la,

-Jl\

^),
ra

TV II07

ra "'^,

Copt.

g,m.
ra
AAAAAA
fl I]

heni
AAAAAA

q
'

to agree, to

conform

to,

to assent.

111

"'^ker of sweets or jam, confectioner.

hennhenn
henhen
ra

ra
^AAAAA

ran.
VS/VA/>A

609, bowings.

Hearst Pap.

13, 5, the contents of a

hen measure,

ra

^,wvv^ ^

|uj, ^f U
ra
AAV^AA

,^' lull to

''^*
sleep.

i.e.,

about

four-fifths of a pint.

Henen-henen-henen

ra
/Vi^A'V*

ra
AA^^/VA

henu
28,

ra

A^^AA,

De Hymnis
ra
AAAAAA

52, Rec.

A^A^AA C^ AAAAAA

p. 638, N. 1383, a magical formula (?)

214,

wave; see

henhen
A^^AAA

ra

\V^AAA

AAAA'W AV^AAA

Copt. ,oeix..

heni
ra

ra

JJ^,

p. 817,

ra

(j.u. 6i6,
^__ _^_

___

____

DO

J],

Rec. 26, 224, 36, 211,


ra

ra

(](]

Y,

henhen
ra ra
AAAAAA A^^A^A

ra
A>V^W\

ra
AA/WNA

aaaaaa,
AAAAAA

ra

ra

WSAAA AAAAAA

q,
11.

Rec. 26, 234, 34, 177,


Rec. 34, 177,
ra

^,
ra
ra

ra

otk i

o %i
7/

::::::, AAAAAA

^ ^^e^* ^^ ^^^^r with

WSVCS OH
(jA
I

03

henhenit

ra

ra

^
t
I

the watery

AAAAAA AAAAAA

^.

ra

abyss of the sky.

to praise, to acclaim, to sing to, praise, song,

henhenu

ra
AAAAAA

ra
AAA*AA

n^^,

%>, Rec.
_ZI

those

who

praise.

hen&ut

ra
1)

^ J,
HI
c.

henn
N. 834
.
.

ra

aaaaaa' AAAAAA

ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA

"i^,
'
'

ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA

<^, i_J

'

IV, 718,
'
'

an animal found in Syria, a kind of

stag.

henhen

nil

X^, Nastasen Stele 30,

henen

rU
AAAAAA

v{^
CJl
'

to

recommend (?)
^ '

to dance, to praise.

Henen
wn~w a^^va

ra J- ~''~^

henti henti
Stele
2,

T;

^
JJvv AAAA/^

>

T- *' * sod-

W o W
ra

Nastasen

dance, praise.
|]0

Henit, Hennit

l U

^>
1

^-

^9'*

Henin Amin Tuat


nJL
'^

%>

'^

''^^
1

,^1

N. 797, a goddess.
ra =pi:5 ^ Rev., phallus
,

t\

1] -Mi.

tk Jr

'

* "^ Tuat c-a

V, the choirs of angels in the Tuat.

henn

= "^ (==ak

ra

449

ra

henhen
mand
;

HD rO

^^p ^,

Rev., order, com-

heri

ra

^|,

ra

Copt.

^OHg^en.
peace, to be content, to
rest, to

be

satisfied, to

sink

to

rest;

<=>
ra

ra

1^

U
(2

pleasing: ^ * take care


I

<=>
go

ra

III

softly

gracious

henahen[a]

FD

ra

["(jl

to praise.

heri

with "^ ra
'0',

m
ra

Copt. 2.ppe.
il

"O-,

<S> -O",
w
I

ra ra

Henna
ra ^;|.
Ij

ra

!).!).

()\,

ra^

!).(], p. 636,

^,

M. 514, N. 1096, 1097,

0^
i

e "^

ra

.Q.

(]

'^, to

be content,

satisfied

Copt.

^Cpi.

N. 1314, agod.

henana ran

M.

96,

her ab
man

(?)

^
^^
,

"^

^,
^,

Pap- 3024, 126, a

N. 102, to sing, to praise.

of a contented disposition.

henanau Hennathf
heni
ra

TO

[IT^^ e,

sweet, gracious,
^

her-t
faction

ra

ra
rest,

peace,

satis-

.'
,

pleasant.

ra

soft speech.

ra l-l-

P\ ^. ^

star.

herut
QQ^ji:^, u.446,t. 255, to
sail.

ra

Rev.

ra ''^^
14, 15,

^^^1

I^^^' '2, 112, repose,

contentment, joy. rejoicing.

henu

ra

up

to (of time), until.

herta
6,

ra

I,

feast, festival

Gr. iopTrj (?)

henuh iS^

O S A

ra, Ebers Pap


\.

109,

herr
IV, 1156,

Kind of animal.

ra ^ ra ^^, ^\,
1

iv, 938,

^^

|>

183, to be content.

Hennut ra!^^ 0^],P-473>n. mS,


herr-t
P.S.B.A. 20, 308, dual of

ra

^
ra

ra

c^

things that

[]

please or satisfy.

henkheses

ra

R H

1^3,
;

the east
r-vr-i

Herr
Her-ti

Tuat

III, a mythological boat.

wind, the god of the east wind

varr.

ra

x^l,rani2,
T
1

ra
^AAAAA

n^.
W
I

^o
!:

7.

Isis

and Nephthys.

T
r-^v"!

her
heri

ra

Jl^

to go

away; Copt g^CuX.


Pap., to go

^=^ni3, ra hensheses AA/VWA O 2y3, ra __ IZ2 Berg. I, 35, the east wind,
ra
^*
I

Rhind
ra' ra

up

Copt.

'

the god of the east wind

see above.
?'

her
' =.h"ge

IV, 745, lake, pond, goosepond.


plot of ground, mountain.

hent JB^^^ji, =~hentcher


Ijat 20,

^^'^^^ S'*^'^

(of

an animal).

her

ra

field,

ra

B
I,

Tomb

of

Amenem-

her ara
god,"
i.e.,

ra
hill
;

to seize, to capture.

a high

"mountain of ^ Heb. '?N-"in.


(?)

her

ra

Verbum

248

=
;

Heb.

hiji.

heru
her

ra
,

vegetables

heru <~>,

more, addition

Copt. 2^0lfO,

ra

a metal pot
3

ra

450

ra

her

ra

I^,

Rev., lofty; Copt. g,tJ0X.

hru up renpi-t >^, day of the opening of the year,


i.e.,

lierher
prolong
;

ra ra -aav.2a!.

^, Rev., S

New

Year's Day.

to extend, to

Copt. ^^eXg^OoX.

hruutcha metu
the weighing of words,
child.

X.

11

tk

of m, day

i.e.,

herr
her-t

rn

to conceive, to be with

the day of judgment.

hru

rait

<S. ^P,

death day,

sorrow, lamentation, calamity, evil hap.

her-t <=>S,

ra

bandlet,

fillet.

T birthday of Osiris.
,

hru en An-mut-f
hera hera
rn
|]

O '^
>

\n ^
name

B.D. 58,

6,

a milk vessel.

the name of the 19th day of the month.

ra

(|

g, Rev. u, 180, food; Copt.


I)

hru en Ahi O
i8th day of the month.

the

of the

&pe;

(]

e ^ -

(2

^
,

Copt,

^pe-

hru en Asar

'

H q=], the

name

of the

no-ifxe

(Rev.).

3rd day of the month.


^^'''

hrara

"^ "^^ ^ ra
\j

'''"'' '""
ception.

hru en Upuatu
name

hru^^O
^,

^o
;

7^, ^^ ^37'
ra
7,

the

ra,

o,
;

of the 20th day of the month.

^ O,
^\.
III

A.Z. 1906, 130, day

Copl.
ra

^OOT

Hru en uteha mettu

%o
""f"

piur.

<=>

ra

o|,
I
I

ra

t^,

<=>Jriir <=>Jr o

\^^,

%\'^
Ji^_jl

3:

""^^
il

[7qU4^

S-D-

I.

the day of

III'

judgment.

^^000,
daily
;

p. 288, 339,

M. 570, N. 1176,

hru en netch snaa


name

of the 12th day of the month.

^
,

to-day

every day

ra

mid-day

^,

Rec.

3,

49,

^g^, day

hru en

Hem ba O

"^^

the

name

and night

always, for ever.

of the 14th day of the month.


the 30 Day-gods

Hru
(4)

ra

%\0,
Hap;

day

hru en Khnemu O
name

Q T

|,

the

were: (i) Tehutij (2) Herunetchtef; (3)Asar;

of the 28th day of the month.

Amset
;

(5)

(6)

Tuamutef;

(7)

Qebh-

senuf

(8) Maati-tef-f; (9) Aritchetef; (10) Ari-

hru en sma-ta
day of union with
burial.

J^
i.e.,
1

7^.

reneftchesef; (11) Netchetur; (12) Netchsnaa(?);

earth,

the day of the

(13)

Taken; (14) Hemba (15) Armauai Mehefkheruf; (17) Heruheriuatchf (18) (16) Ahi (19) Anmutef; (2o)Upuatu; (2i)Anpu; (22) Na; (23) Naur; (24) Natesher (25)
; ;
;

hru en sekhenu O
33, 4,

0(0),

Rec.

day of the manifestation of Mnevis.

Shema;

(26)

Maameref;

(27)

Nut;

(28)

Khnemu;

(29) Utettefef; (30) Nehes.

hru en Shema
,

^ ^
1

.J'

hrui-t
list

ra

%>

the

name

of the 25th day of the month.

IV, 693, daily

or register, diary, journal, day-book, ledger


e0rifiepi'cV.

hru en tep renpi-t


Year's Day.

a~v,aa

fl"^.

New

Gr.


ra
[

451]
hernuta
rn
,

ra

hru en tekh <S>


o
I

"

46, " day of

drunkenness

a yearly
jj

^ O,

a.z. igo?, ^
festival.

(I

vl, field produce,

herbs, vegetables.

hni nefu

m O
J,

^O

^_

p^p
to

hersh

rp

JJjL-=a,
;

Jour. As. 1908, 304,

3024, 134. a windy day.

be slow, patient

Copt.

^opg.
-

hrunefer

m tkOT
y
'^''^

fi]

herqah

^ ^ "^ ^ ^
^
I,

Alt.

K.

662, a correction of Diim. H.I.


of rejoicing, feast-day;

22, 21A.

I
'^'^i.e.,

this

herk rD^^^r^.Rev.
to be girded or

12, 25, to

embrace,

happy day;

^ p J 68, " follow the happy day," 3024,

^^ ^

Pap.

embraced

Copt.

^uSXcT;

always

herk

ra

U ^, "ng,
interjection, O.

bracelet

Copt.

be happy.

hru khennu
water procession.

<^ \^ g^

heh
_

ra
^

an

^j^y ^^

hohraf|,ra^,x.34=ra||,

115.

o hru Shet-f metu-f =1^


the

N. 132, heat, flame,

fire.

name

of the i6th day of the month.


,

heh

ra ra
ra

T^
T
'

A.Z. 1905, 39,

warm wind,

breath, to breathe into.


to go, to

""lucky day, 5 t 'Z^ ^"day of calamity. On ^^ hru Tehuti "^ ^^EP, festival day of

hru qesen

heh

heh-t

ra

A ^

march.

step; see ra

ra^^.

Thoth,

i.e.,

the

ist

day of the month.

hru

tiu

heru renpit
i.e.,

O
mil

"^^
(2
III

[^
1
I

heh.ti(?)

ra

__
,

'

ra ra

^,

hall(?);

the five days over the year,

the five epagoOsiris,

menal days, or the birthdays of


Set, Isis,

Horus,

heha
and Nephthys,
f|]

ra
|]

J^,
,

fj)

P^-

^^
(]

Anastasi V, 17, 3-5, to

be deaf to good advice, to be inattentive.

P^^IPJ^.P^ o
heru
ii6rp
171 "-"

respectively.

heha-t
,

-2^
ro
III, 141

[^

[^

l)(]

3, inattention (?)
= I p
ftj
,

D
fa

^
1

^es
r-r-i

-w\AAA
AA/NAAA

ft3

Rev.

12,

68

dung.

.'wwv

<^ ""^

,<>'~>^

^AAAA

2^2
to

*=>

ID

;xxx

W\AAA

^^ ra[^^V\,Rev.
to march, to meet.

13,22

=|Jp>^,
7'

'^^

^>,

to

be submerged.
wet
;

drowned,

sprinkle,

to

make

Copt.

heshes hesent

Jierp

with

^
I

ra p ra P (1

^^'',

'^7' ^'^' flame.

<~>
Q

'WWW
AA/NAAA

^^
I

to let a

^^^,

ra

pra.se.

matter sink deeply into the mind or heart,

heq raf,

^,

ra^^,

Rev.

,2,

18,

to oppress, to inflict pain, to diminish.

the submerged, the drowned.

Herpiu
,

^a
drowned
,

Heqes
Tuat viii, the

raz)

Tuat VI, a warder of the 6th Gate


^'^
,

(|(j

^].

heqes

spirits of

the

in the Tuat.

-^^

^ ^^

ra H

A
<=.

^^ ^^

Peasant 251,
to defraud.

hern

ra

Nav. Litanie, 69

heqsut-t

'^^^^0,Nav.

Litanie,

_a

4.
(?)

disappearance

art

ra

462
a

ra

Heka

HD

Q -tsim,

U.

541, T.

297,

hethen

ra
,

Nav. Litanie, 69

serpent-fiend in

the

Tuat

= _^^

.^^^^

fem.

Hethet
TTo+Vi+i lieinil
^

=
Hi
.
'

U. 61?, the name of a god (?)


I,

ra
^

^
^^,

Tuat

one of the nine singing ape-gods.

Heker
Heker
piur.

rD

^^
"^^^

:= Gr.

Mai>epic9

(Brugsch).

het
ra

ra

l_Ji
ra

ra

,^j,

IV,

1090,

HH

the

name of a

festival

IV, 971, to
to

strike, to

ra

-2

.L_=fl'

trample

upon,

to

vanquish,

suppress,

to

111

Hekru
Heker-t
ra

ra

^^

subdue.
I,

Rev. 13,

3,

hethet

ra

ra

y^

iv, 710,
I,

ra

people of Heker.

^
j^
21, 7

^\
ra
,

ra

ra
to

-mm, U.

54I)
r-i

L-J, Verbum
batter

338,

fl

down,

to beat small, to

TftfiJW

T. 297, a serpent-fiend.

het ^,fear;
hett ra"
'^.

Copt,

g^of,

het-t

ra

"

'

Berl.
,

Med. Pap.

'^ 7^

to run, to revolve.

TTAtf m""^^ tlett rn ^^^^

% ^

>

Re^- 3. ^89, a god in the Tuat.

hethet

rara^, rara^. ra-,


about; 1^ TO

Hettut

^^^
ra

^,

N. 623; see

^
9,

to run, to revolve, to turn

1=1,

" Circler

"a

title

of the Nile.

hettut
het<'?")
ra
v3-T=-,

ra

'^^ O %",
|\ L-J,

N. 706, apes.

to drill a hole in

wood.

hetem
heta
ra
(|
,

ra

Ebers Pap. 92,

a boring

tool,

bradawl

(?)

to break, to shatter.

Hett

ra

Mi

Denderah IV,
slew Aapep.

79,

one of

hetmu

ra

^WA^ v.:^^

IV, 666, Rec.

8,

the four ape-gods

who
!\

171, footstool;

compare Heb.
T. 332.

0X7

Hetta JH^
heta

^,
I,

^--

''

^'

\;:f^|

heten cl^,
FD
vTy
,

J2^

'

N- 623,

ra n -^^

a kind of herb.

a plant used

making incense,

heta-t ra
"ll

[|

Q ^>
1

Rev. 12, 66

hetti-t

^ 1 OQ ^
ra

'

^^^^^^'

^""S

tool.

Hetennut
tV

^^^^.
ra

T. 332.

^
A.z.
'73,

HetU
1.
4. 4.

"^

r^l
'^

an animal in the Tuat


(1

^,N.

623, a deity.

, /o\ hetutU (?)

r-i

^
(3

EbersPap. 102,
fire,

I,

ra

14.

flame.

heter-t

^=^^, ra^J.

1908, 16, a pectoral, a pectoral amulet.

hetb

ra

\p=i,
/-^

Rec. 27, 86, sky.

m r\ footstool comhetem ^__1 V,^ (^< pareHeb.DTq.


ra'=>
;

Hetchhetch

ra

"^

ra

^.

''

ra'^ra^^.'^-"'^^^^''^-Tod'
hetchen
ra

heter-t
collar,

^"^. '^^. =1),

^^'^^ f

an ornament of dress.

2D

'^'

'"^^"^^ plant

(?)

'

[453]

H
h
9,
has a sound similar to

H
n
in

Heb.

He-tAptt

y^fl^^^, the temple


[1

nnD t h h

Arab.

Jj,

Syr.

^^,
|
I

Eth.

<i^(h&CA3q.
to
strike.

and town of Ombos.

|> I

Rev., self;

u=^

He-t Amen-t

^^
(]

Ij^ cr^

|> ||, U. .78,537; see ||, Rev.


9
I

^^,
see 5
i<i-&,

"hidden temple," a name of the tomb and of


the Tuat in general.

13, 52, profit;

Copt. g^HT.

He.t4noay^q^5.
TB.D.
'

Q^^
^ sanctuary

he-t
and

lands, estates

Copt. eioj^jG,

house of the Anes bandlet, the temple of Herakleopolis.


17, 105, the

log^i

He t ah-t
he-t

t]

'^

5^

Palermo

Stele,

ci

of Libya Mareotis containing the right leg of


Osiris.

great house, temple; dual

J J

,
^

He-t Asar

f] Ld

^
err:

rjol^
il

theSerapleum
of Mare Mareotis.

U. 538, ffl
I

>

T. 305, two temples, double


,

He-t Asar-hemaga-t G

IP

temple

plur.

U.

67,

^
Q
n~D
,

a sanctuary

of

Osiris.

T. 258,

^.
I

Rec. 31,

175,

Q-^".

He-tat

031.
,

M.

207,

n^LN.668
^

Qc^i. Ql;i' o

He-t dtu
N. 130

T. 281,

he-t
tomb

rU^^ '^
plur. 11
'

the hall of a tomb, the

itself;

lli

anm
I,

Rec.

13, 38.

U. 598.
great house, palace, town, a

"Q-^.N.
of the

964,

hetU

name

tomb

(?)

RF]^

men

attached to the

and

of the sky.

temple, temple servants.

he-t aa-t

<,

law court;

Hetit(?)
a form of Anqit

Q^Q^.
(?)

^^R

'!'.

IV,

Mar. Cat. 452,


1030, director of the Six Courts of

Law; Ji.^

He-t iau

[1

f%, "House

of the

Aged

^ ^ Sr

'

''^^

mansion of the nobles.

One," a temple of Memphis;

G ^ |^f%.

He-t aa-t ent hert


the mansion of the sky.

R
the

House

of the

Aged Prince

see Het-ser.

He-tAutiy^^^-\,aname
of a shrine of Osiris.
I

He-t aa-t
mansion of

Tem^^^.
of Heliopolis.

Tem

"

.^

454

He-tan
(i) the

Q^^.
at

Q C-73
;

-^5(2) a

He-t User Menu

L-Jooo n

temple of Hathor

Denderah

the temple of the goddess Apit at Thebes.

temple-town in the Delta.

He-t usekh her R


He-t ankh Fjl,
U. 550, T. 308, 310,
28, 5,

'^.

B.D.

house of the Broad Face


(1

a temple of Ra.
e r=^^
^^^^^^

Q^fV^(x)theabodeof^fe^;
(2) a temple of Osiris.

He-t ntet-t
of the genetrix,
i.e.,

He-t ankh-t
life"

the goddess Apit, at Karnak.

-^

^,
men

"house of

he-t utet-t

the

Q (^-

Q"^''^'

college of learned

attached to

the temple.

He.takhmiuy^-;^|^|l,
^
jl
"

0(73 ci c-D Id c^^ <o Id house wherein one was begotten, the ancestral

cmo

^
;

home.
h l\
var.

%'^^,
J
16.

temple of the statues

He-t Ba
"house of the
soul,"
I

^ ^,
I.

M.
i,

743,

of the gods

V\

>

B.D. (Nu) 141, 142,

name

of heaven.

He-tashemuQ^^^^TT;,
B.D. 142, 26, T48,
9,

He-t Bain

^^ Ani Q^|,g^r,y
'
i

6,

the

chamber containing

the statues of the gods.

^^^
Mendes;
var.

5^

h^ ^"^P' f ^"'^ ^*

|^l'l 'TYl'

^'^- 1871,81.

he-tuabg/'P-^h-^^'"^";,^^^,;;
he-t unuiti
chamber
ber
in

c^

Q CTDD i W
1

^^h h'='i ^<


AWVA^ft

"^

He-t He-t Baiu Q o


I

J the temple
,

^CZl

of the temple of souls,


at

/.c,

the temple of Apit

of the slaughterer, the sacrificial

cham-

Thebes.

tomb

or temple.

He-t Banban fJ^^


judgment
IV, 1036, IV,

'^""^

"^

,j'

Q <cz>, court of law,


hall,

Buch. 22

see

He-t Benben.
I

nn

*^

^=5111
1
1 I

TTo t -Rnst Me-tiJasi

'=>
I

t'l^

temple of Bast at
Buhastis.

J1l1oJ>

<S>

"^^^
III 111

mill,

1039
I

He-tBati!^-|^l,Q, North, Q^ify? ^ y house of the kingf the at Sais. the Serapeum ^ W ^
i-e>

He-t Benben-t
J
Id

O
ir=i

[J].

E^n'
1-j

On
ti

III
,

III

J
cru
1

oil!
,

AAJVW ^,vw^^

^i|, -^
ill

" i i n CTT] aawa ^ww^ UJ


LD

A'
i-

the six courts of justice.


w^A~^

IIMII

o He-tur-t n "
of the great temple,
i.e.,

/www cr^]

w>^^

-S^,
*':fe=t.

the goddess

n
UJ

^
C
-J

n ^
LU I

^
1

J
nTTTTl

A^AAftA AVsAVv

Flo "^ 1
L
Xj

nTTTTl

heaven or the sky.


111 o' d C~a ^vwv^ /wvw. di Jl ii' sanctuary at Heliopolis in which the Sun-god was worshipped under the form of a stone
I

He-t ur-t
IV,
1130, a temple of

3^

Amenemhat

in

Upper

Egypt.

which resembled

in

shape a truncated

obeli.sk.

He-t Benben
B.D. 123, the temple of Uhem-ber.

y^J^

Jcr-a'

Tuat VII, the temple of the blazing body of Ra.

^ , ;

465

9
He-t ent heh en renput
fj

He-tBenu
temple of the Benu-bird at Heliopolis.

the

c-3

\U
j

^^^^^^^

"^'^^

f[[
I

'^
III'

Hill

the temple of hundreds of thousands of years.

He-t Berber n
ID

J J ^^^ ?* c-D <==><==> Benben.


"^
;

C-Z3

C^

'^

kTli.
the incense chamber.

B.D.

58,

3,

108,

3,

temple of a group of gods.


plur.

he-t neter T U

"^

temple ;

n c-n

He-tMutankh [v^ f "g-j.iv.gas.


a

temple

in

Upper Egypt.

f
Libya Mareotis
;

a sanctuary in

He-t neter en Asar


-OX'ri

var.

ft

he-tmenn-t

^^^ e^-^

-^

vestments.
at Sais.
I I I

dJ

S Inn

^ \/

Hep

^
>-^

O
/VVVVV\

the Serapeum of Sakkarah.

He-t neter enti Hap-res


^

^
Nome
Prosopites.

the

Serapeum

in the

Buch. 57, incense chamber (?)

t^S-o
He-t Renrenui
f]
*VSAAAA AAAA/V%

he-tmenkh n|5|.
He-t

box or chamber for


the Serapeum

menkh

Rec. 30, 201, a temple of a pair of gods.

he-t rekhes (?)

^"^^j slaughter-house.

He-t meritit

"0
Nome
of
^AAAAA
\ \

He-t ertU H

^^"^"^fp, temple
Q
'^^

temple in the 15th

Lower
Egypt.

of the emissions of Osiris.

He-t mesnekhtit
o'
,

D^P;
'=^

He-t sma (?) (He-t rekhes ?)


Rec. 3r,
12, the

kitchen of Horus.

the

chamber of the Meskhenit goddess

'Q
he-t nub
lrs=^i

He-t heb Sept-t Q


,

JP^

temple of the Sothis

festival.

rssn
III'

r-D

he-themag-tQ^l^^fflt^
,

Q^S-0
" house of gold," a

Buch. 52, laboratory.

he-t
name
which
of the sarcophagus and of the a
it

hem'

chamber

in

^
,

the linen

stood. i.

closet of the temple or palace.

he-t
i.e.,

nub

[1

c ^ 000
workshop,
!

"house of gold,"
the

a goldsmith's
city.

goldsmiths'

the

chamber of the Henu boat of


Seker.

quarter of the

D Si

hetut

nub

[1

cm
|

smeltingI

He-t-Her
P. 89,

U. 574, N. 37,968,7.43,

o o o

eri< houses, gold refineries.

M.

52,

He-t Nefer-t

^
J

a temple
'

(?)

in

c-a
,

Hermopolis.
^^^ Serapeum of

Q U3\

He-t nemm-t
he-t
B.D.

i^ J 1^ 1

^iM^^M-M;

s^^'iai'ms-

nemes U ^

^
(I

Letopohs.

v^
the seven Hathors

78, 20, the

chamber of the Nemes crown.

Copt. ,A.etJOp, A-OCOp.


2

F 4

456
-

H
He-t stau Ra-kher-aha
Q^, Tuat VI,

He-t-Heru-Sekhmit
the goddesses Hathor

[^ ^
t=t
,

O Q "^

and Sekhmit.
[ 1

/I\

a chamber containing a

he-t

hesmen

jj X

^"^^

the cham-

symbol of

Ra

in the

form of a wing.
Rec. 19, 19, a

ber containing the bath of natron in which the

He-t shat
fortress of

qIM'

dead

to

be mummified were immersed.

Rameses III
|, M. 209, N. 672,
(?)

He-t hetch uru


T. 220, P. 184, M. 294,

(?)

[f

U^

J. ^^ ^.

U. 469.
.^.^^^.

He-t shen-t
the

S^l

Ld

name

of a temple, the Labyrinth

He-t VI

em

Athi-taui

|==|

^\

He-t qa
_a'

Mettemich Stele 83

^ ^.0

'

in Athi-Taui, south of

B.M. 255, the court of the Six Memphis.

He-tka

554,T. 5e^, U.

303,

He-t Sap
temple of Sap.

tlie

the abode of a sacred bull.

He-t

Ka

U
Ka.

Q
tomb

U
set apart

He-t sutenit en
temple of

Ra

Ld?cx r

the KA-chapel, or portion of a


for the dwelling of the

Ra

in

the

Nome

Gynaecopolites.

He-t ser
ID
n
,

U. 296, P. 656, M. 762;

He-t ka Seker
of the

nu^,

the chapel

Ka

of the Death-god.

P.

186, 758,

M.

124, N.

He t kau

Neb-t ertcher H
^^'^''

^
'^^'

216, 533, 646;

T.

271

=^^^S'
=""
'''

**

'"'

Qc^^MA,

\^ Mill <II><=>
B

5il

id

ir-D

>^,

"house of the Kau of the God of

1 7,

famous temple of the Sun-god

in Heliopolis.

the Universe," the


divine Cows.

name

of one of the seven

He-t Serqit

P. 66s,

doc

He-t ta-t ankh

P. 508, a temple of the goddess Serqit.

IJ.
"1

a temple of Thothmes III at Thebes.

He-t sekh-t

(?)

m.a

Mar. Kar. 42,

He-t tuau

Ra O

5^.

Tuat VI, a

30, the temple of the hunting net.

temple of the Sun-god in the Tuat.


(3

He-t Sekha-Heru

Q-*-!
He-t Tebutiu-t H
I

^^

a temple of Apis in Libya Mareotis.


I

CI-3

o
,

the abode of the gods

who embalm.
"y*.

He-tSekhun-t
in the Metelite

Nome.

Q^^
"Y'
'

a teJnple

He-t temt-t
1

Ra G

He-t

Sekhemu G

^^
Ra

Tuat
form

"house of

VI, a chamber with an image of


of a man.

in the

the Powers," the capital of the 7th

Nome

of

Upper Egypt.

He-t Tesheru

{]
9,

^ ^B %> "^

Het-t Sekhmit
of the goddess Sekhmit

H
in

"^

^^^, a temple

B.D.

142,

27,

148,

the temple of the red

Memphis.

devils, followers of Set.

[457]
-

H
ha '

He-t Tet

J^g,
^
J

Rec.

3,

51, the

?^
'^,

^
"*

"'
1

famous chamber of the Tet of Osiris

at

Abydos.

Mether

'l^c^'"

\
P.S

:^

\>

he-t

11

section of a book, chapter.


I

Decrets

'"l\

Palermo
3

Stele,

strophe, stanza; plur.

QA?.B.D.
I St

12, 87,

^\^
-t:
,

Rec.

'"'

I\
If.

strophe

Ill III III

0,
;

172,

9th

Rec. 3
1

Rev. 3.3s,

Rev.

strophe

nnng

J
"'
I

W
Amen.

chapter:

2,

96, land, field, estate, park, territory, domain,

11

27, 7, thirty chapters; compare Syr. i^l^, Arab. ^^^-^'.

farm, an arura Of land;

Copt. ItO^J, lOg^I

ha ^'^^,L.D.iii,
IV, 96^
658,
!

140C,

Peasant 36, a particle,


that

O
it

that

a dweller on the

irrigated

land,

especially
'^[^

Would

that

^ "^ ^ "^j O
g2

were

peasant, farm-labourer, vassal;

plur.

possible

'ajF *^,

\A
had
;
!

Peasant 43,

Dream

^^i,Hh.3,S,f^^|j,f

Stele 34,

Would

that I

'W ^, Metternich
and see Golenischeff,

Stele 216, a cry of desire

Hammimat

10, 44.

I,

B.D.

190,

P..6o,|^q,T.3Sf^qq|,R.c.

'^^U
I
I

Si 2ti \Ll

Decrets 73,
(?)

-?M
followers,

leral peasants in general

B.D. 172, 13, to rejoice;

var.

[T

servants.

hau, haiu

S"^^.

N- 996, mourner;

hn

T 1K m
<iYp>

(^
'

t^o

go back,

to retreat,

to

set behind.

^^

*'*''f^!'^'
I

"''"

'XS.

B.D.

I,

15,

men who
criers,

recite the praises

of the dead at funerals,

mourners.
behind, at the back of; plur.

ha #" n,

*^'^0^'

Palermo

Stele, wall.

are behind or at the back of anything, apostates,

P. 607, 609,

1%M.'

^'''

f^
bier,

sinners.

1^^,

IV,

I22I,

"f""^^.

Rec. 30, 72,


600,

f>^'\^crTi,Rec.3i,i7o,|>^=H.
Pap. 3024, S3,
funeral bed,

"^

(1. behind.

^ "^ ^,

hai-t <g>|]o,
tomb, grave,
the back part;

<|>o,

<|>^,

behind,
^tlie

tomb

buildings, coffin, sarcophagus.

f>o^,

back part of

haf>@,f>,|>'^
bread-cake.
of the head, or of the neck.

the back

'

'

458

9
a-tu (taut?)

Ha-f-em-ha-f
U. 648, T. 279, the god with the back of the
neck
in front
;

f'^^^T-

Peasant 243, nakedness.

see

'^^z*^

'W >c=^

^
20,

ha, ha-t

#"

Heruembeb

IV,

^fl,u.s,N.,.4.f^:.if^:.
Rec.
1 7, 4,

^ "^ 1"^,
M.

naked, naked

man

hall,

a place
;

behind,

outside,

place to

hide
plur.

behind

[
Stele 22;

f'-^'y'^
i'y'.

|.

A.Z. 1908, 132.

Dream
1

er ha
^-

cr-D'

outside.

^55-1^
ha

760,

] 5,

cover-

ing, obscurity.

ta

"f"^^.
f"

B.D.

(Sa-.te)

97, 4, to act

as a protector behind someone.

"^

J^

bonnet, ^ ^- 437. M. 650, covering. ^' head


cap,

Ftau-kar

^ ^ ^,

u. 4.6, 434,

hau "^ "^


the guardian gods of the shrine of Osiris.

^^

cloth, a covering.

hatepref^g-=-,f^9-=.
Tuat III
A
(J

S 2
>

linen cloth or garment,

ha
/

'^,

to pluck out the hair

#"

'^
cloth,

GO.

III

'"'"^ ("^tD III ,"-^

\ I

" they plucked out

covering,

garment;

plur.

"W

^^

v\

^w>^A

their hair before this god."

T14, 4,

1'-

'"

garments; Copt.

f 1^ \ ^oeiXG.
,?,
'^

'-'<"

"-'p-

to take off the clothes, to strip naked, to

^ P^ ^^
W

"^YP
'

fl

fl

7\
LJ

'"*

spread net, a snare,


fishing-net.

'^

undress, to be naked

Copt.

^K't

in

KA.^HT.

,>a,auf,
^iP
fl

f f^{, f
|.
7,

Roller

X
Hai

4,

to

increase, to
;

become

)L(

-"^-Z-

1906, 28, naked or uncovered

^m U

abundant

Copt. ^OTTA..

"y"
(](]

the naked god.

ll/

^^ V V

'

'

'"crease,

increment, an

addition to something, abundance, superfluity,

superabundance, something useful or profitable,

459

advantage, benefit

^
;

''K

(2

Ha -her
g^OTTO.

more than

O T mh

see

this

Copt.

^HT,

/I,
''

in addition to;

/VWVW JWWVA

"^^^ |\ ^"^ _SJ^ H$^


H
5LI
I

there

is

nothing superior to [Literature].

T^.
32,
16,

fl,ST

Nesi-Amsu

^^ X

m
"^^

name

5^

B.D. 145, XIX, 72, " Foul-face "the of a fiend and also of a form of Aapep.
a second of time.

ll

'

g*i-oupof

gods^

ha

'^ "^
)|F

ha-t

\\

CSN.

club, mace, battle-

ha,hai_f.|, |>|,
"^

T, Rec.

i6,

no,

lance, spear.

|>qq|j^,

Hymn
Stele 8, cuttings, slaughterings.
giver.

to

Amen

7,

22, luminary, the sun, light-

P.S.B.A.

14, 232, to seize, to strike, to destroy, to

?;';"fC||.f1i:^^.
o
sfi^
'

hai

sfi^

'

^^^ two light-givers,

i-e-,

the

Sun and Moon.

to fight, to raid, to pillage.

" ^
Rec.
27, 228, grasp, seizure, war, fight, feud, strife.

-^'

a diseased

condition of the eye, bleareyed(?)

w
man
suffering from chronic

haiu

#''^
H

_^ii

M trS advantage, III'

benefit,

exceedingly.
filth,

rheum

in the eyes.

ha

#1K0,fi>1L^.,
;

waste.

Hati
the

W ^\
iTf

)l\\

||r.^3_, the tear from


into tlie Nile

the eye of Isis that


evil thing, evil

fell

plur.
III

and caused

Inundation.

The "Night

of the Drop,"
is

^^ ^
W
nth

[Id

If,

the original

haa-t
'

"p.
f"^,
N. 1264.

477,

filth

1^
72,
i,

of the Arabic

" Lelat al-Nuktah,"

which was

observed on the

of Paoni ([une 17).

haiu
Ebers Pap.

<|>
(]/j

\\-^

^_

,^i_ flood,

storm

ha -it
(2q
87.11,91,4,

Q,

Copt. g,o-r,

^ooT, ^ivot.

Q some

foul excretion,

pus

(?)

haha
loi,
3,

^f^'
(?)

E^ers Pap.

water from the sky, rain

see

#" "^ 1

j]

some

foul excretion from the body, a kind

ha, hai
siSS, to

of disease

^ "^
sail,

^fe,

Peasant 15S,

>

ha-tt

8 -=^0
X
,,
,

to cross over.

evil

or shameful deeds.

ha-t ab

O
III

ha, hai
'0'
'
I

Pap.

3024, 57, grief, sorrow.

f\^.f!\ll^.f

(jljJMl, papyrus.

'

'

; ;

I
jsyyyy

w
C fN/vn

[460]
ha a

I
""^^
,

the beginning, the

first

part

fi

^^, Hymn

to

Amen

17; see

^^

l^^^/^l

first

of the chapters of Perem-hru


^,

"

=^ ^\

Ha-t
ha-t

P. 536, a god.
I I I I

iTTf

" the

first

of the chapters

P. 475,

N. 1262, a kind
of bird.

[treating of] divine matters";

"^m^
,

I'

existing in the beginning.

^*

"CCt

'

?' ^^^- '2, 39, face; Copt.

^O.
ha-ti

fl,

fl

A, =^^ vi

the

Halt

^ ^
Q
'^

the goddess Tefnut.

firstoneorth;g;^^^-yJ,-rfhingin

ha-t <|>g,Rec.33,32,heart =

^^;
heart-

ha,-tia^.,:^,"#,=^,-^^^,

hati ha-t
or

"^D^

E W

O
'

heart,

affliction (?)

-^^
chief of a
plur.

A.Z.

1906, 98,
prince,

-^~7
III

the

ache(?)

Nome,
I'

archon

(in late times) nes)

'-=^,
of

-=^,

_^,

IV, 650, the front


beginning,
;
^

J)

tkk^ Q

.IV, 456,
!'''

forepart

anything,

the

the
,

breast, the advance-guard of an

army

g)

:^'ki i'^^^'^^'^^i
ha-au

9"'

(1

U. 128, the forequarter joint;


IV,

=^Y V
farcasts

>

in 6,
I

first

of the boats, head of the navy;

-^
;

=^

^~wvA AAAAAA t:^ ftAA>W\ AAAAAft V,


I
I

(2

^A
_$)

man
I

in

the

31
,

yoOT

to the

advance-guard

plur.

^^:
ji,

Thes. 1483.

darkness

Pf''
_^
'

path leading to

hatt a
Rec.
21,

ci

o,

chieftainess, princess.

a door;

99;

<=,
I

Copt. g,H.

ha Sep ,S -^, ]
first

-^ = [
Copt.

Ha
title

a ur

-^^'^,
_S ^
I

X]

g.

the
of the high-priest of Edfd.

year of a king's reign


i,

i.c4>OTI,

i.c4>U30TI of Daniel
III, 94.

21

see Beitrage (Set he)

ha tep(?)
146

I,

Rev.

II,

ha-t

^
-| [-

with

m^:-^^,
who were
^^^^
,

= X

VQ^

nobles.

in

IV, 344, those

in the beginning,

^^^<y\ ,^^'^^\ B.D.


mind,
will,

28,

7.-^0

ancestors;

^
r

_^

IV, 617, those


;

who

live in front

of [their] land

P. 314.

k^-^
,

disposition;

plur.

^ 'O'OO.
OOO-

U. 430. T.
before

246,

P.

20,

ha-t
g)

with

^
I

AZ-

^
ha-t

<=>-i^>

ry>.

from the beginning to the


end.

,873, 62, '*'

-^"^^,
III

'o w

i'-^

-^(ia"i ^, i^HH
111

Israel Stele 4.

-^

with

kher

ffi

.-

^ -^,

of olden time, in the beginning.

-^ O, -^ tkO, -=St^O, ^ Jr = jfiii w -o Copt g^HX. see also


c
111
III

B.D. .24, .0;

w^

'

9
heartless, timid, without sense, stupid;

[461

H
ha-t

"^t
Q

an amulet (Lacau).
^AA/w^,
^AAAA

-=^ o W

ha-t

-^
I

-^ S ^, Amen.
Q
I

12, 2,

canal.
30, 68,

ha-t -=^ ^,
timid
j

p. 604,

-=^

^, Rec

f\
ci

J]

Amen.

9,

7,

a sweet

.^^

11'

disposition.

Shipwreck
99,
1 2,

4,

Rec. 20, 40, =^^

"",

IV, 1077, B.D.

hatu -^^
ha-ti

"^, breast of

an animal.

the towing rope of a boa as opposed to boat,

^
Q
\\

what

is

in front, the best, the


finest,

^^
Rec. 31, 31,

the stern rope

plur.

the forepart.
(?),

O Q

'-=^

(2

ha-ti "^^^VW,

"^^i

the foremost man.

TFFF
,

IV, 60, " tow-rope of the South," a

title

hauti-^-^^,'^'\'^ ^

Amen.

lia-t

^
Q
111'

R^^- ^' 42, the forepart of a


boat.

^^
~=^
r

c^

Lfl^

IV, 87s,

hatt -=^

-.

w _S) \^^ "


'^

fl, .M'

T. 382,
plur.

jCi

^, ^t,
iCi

oil

^^

21

the

first

one, the fore;

of the finest quality

..^O O
"^^^

Ebers Pap.
o, finest anti

most one, the

finest or best thing of a class

92, 6,

oil

captain

plur.

o"-*

-^ O
;
I

-=^

-^
fl*

_^
^

i).

.1.'

(S

o^^T^^l'
1873,
75,

leaders, chiefs, captains.

cedar

oil

OED --^
"I II

0,

finest

,i3s:

DOO5,

W
U
;

:,
o

.=^

'^ Ci

III

OOD

^
Q

hau-ti
1905.27,

-^^w e w
:i
cli

A.Z.

[vXi

=^, finest

oil

of

-=^ Manu ..^^

g=>

J.

Rec.

I,

77,83, 77, 83,32>i77,

l^'r^TlV'^^^'^'^^^y""""haa
"f"

two dominant aspects of Ra or Amen.

haau
<=><.

Hat-mehit -=^=>^ d '"no


"^^
^
'^
'^

ill'

haau
of

^^ ^^ ^ ^^
(j (]

O,

enmity, war, fight

-=.

calamity.

"f^

1]

back of the neck.

J)

the consort

B.D. no,

I.

Ha-khau(?) _^TTT,
one of the 36 Dekans
;

Annales

T. 252, fighting, raid, seizure;


I,

84,
laging, raiding.

W ,^,
Q ^L,

pil-

Copt.

HXHX.

haait #'^*^/]/] o/^,

Rec. 27, 228, Rec.

Ha-tchat

_^|^, _=S|'|:^%,
L^'
II,

i--^A>-^I^!.TombSetiI
Ram. IV, Denderah
Dekans
;

10,

one of the 36
I
I

Copt.
,

HXHX.
I

ha

g^ a kind of bread.

^,
full-

Leyd.Pap.

X
3.

",f'_^

L-y|'

ha

r^fcUl -=^L:>t:?>J.

Nastasen Stele 38, a

fighting, war, quarrel, enmity, fighters

grown
,

ox.

ha

^ '^

II

a kind of very fine linen. 228, fight,


figiiters.

[462
haaa

9
hai-tf^ll^^.
flJH
,

f\
ffi.

Peasant 58

hall.

h.aaa(?)

"aLP
into.

fl^^i

to

examine

into,

vaulted chamber, sky, the vault of heaven.

enquire into, spy

Hai-t-enth-Aah
1

C3S=)

fl

(]

Berg. II, 13, a

title

of

Nut

Haika
"f^
Rec. 21,
14,
(j (]

[J

5^

>

'^

8^'

f ^^ ^^^ (?)

Amen.

4,

13, 10, 10,

W^ OO
(1(1

>

the Nile-flood, Inundation; var. 9

i^el.

hatt

#"

"^

^^,

flight

of birds.

hau '^
B.D. 145, 86, a
title

"^K^

Anastasi

I,

26, 6, part

of a god, the god Bes.

of a chariot, or a bit of

its

furniture.

Halt

Ym^')"^!]'

^^- '^"' "'

Hau

f^l^

r=ui,

generator, a title of the Sun-god.

half
to sorrow, to

(|q^,
mourn,

f ^P^,
of the 9th day of the month.

to lament, grief, sorrow,

crying.

hai-tif^g.

f^q^^.f
T

M.

236, N. 614, a goose destined for a


feast.

w" "^v

^
^

U
;

'

professional mourner, crying

habi

i^jm^^'N. 684,
to

213
observe

man

or

woman

keep a

festival, to

plur.

a day of rejoicing.
III,

Hait rtail ?

#>

Hait

XE

llfl

41^^'
'^

-^ Tuat

one of four

weeping-goddesses.
of four

habi-t

f]

f]

^2^
qCI'

Rec.

Ji 11

3, 54, cupboard, recess.

(1

Tuat XI, a group

44

111'

weeping-goddesses,

habati(?)f
evil doer,

^J2^^^,
a
festival.

a harmful being or thing.

Hai-(uiorti)f ^(iy^,B.D.
(Saite)
I, S,

a pair of weeping-gods (or goddesses).

habS

-^ J

2^,

Hai.tifqq:||,f^:S,
i.e.,

Isis

and Nephthys.

*ai.tf^qq=^.fS'j';p-;l:
*ai<f

HH-^^."

"' <""'"*

'

[463]
hamu
Pg'

^ ^ ^,
j,

Pap.

to
'

cover over, to

hide,

to
;

conceal,

to

3024, 94, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.

envelop, to shroud

Copt. ^,UJIT.
cover, cover-

^^^
<e<
I.

Rec. 27, 220,

hap-t
ing; plur.

"^"^^'TT'L-J,
,

things hidden.

i'

...

or covered, or concealed.

hapu

f^

"^f Q,
"f"

^^'

''''

^'^l^^l

Hapu-Autitt
ny\n Berg.
'

S^

han-t

-^
-

^ O J,

mistress, lady

=^.

J^^

the goddess who hid the excrementa of the dead in the Tuat.
II,

12,

Hana aru - her - her


,

Nesi-Amsu

Hap-seshemu-s

f^^^^^^^^.
Circle.

32, 50, the

name

of a devil and of a crocodile-

Tuat VIII, the name of a

headed
o- i^^"-

serpent.

Hap-tcheser
derah
III, 24,

^"^0^^
-

Ha-nebu
38, 142,

f:

;,

T. 275,
32, 68,

P. 28,

M.

one of seven divine

disks.

L.D. Ill, i6a, Rec.


930,

#* ^^q,
Rec.
22,
2,

Hap - tchesert s ^^ a t-^ o h^%=^ Thes. 31, the goddess of the 12th
c^
,

N. 68, IV,

^^g,
648,

N.

^ O

hour of the day.

^^g,
I

Rec.

Hap-tchet-ff^^2l--'
" hider of
his body," the

name

of a god.
to

^^pcX),

Reise, 24,
I I

Thes.

hapt '^

"^

flj,

embrace; see

,
I

c^o^

h.Z. 1910, 117,

'^^^^,
hap-ti

A.Z. 1865, 26,

Rec. 8,133,

^,

^|, Tombos Stele 4, "^^ ^,

^
I

^^^^3,

Stele of Ptolemy

I,

B.D. 125, III,

13,

the

god
;

in

"f"
a very ancient

name

g^,^ ^
;

of the inhabitants of the

whose temple the Sahu and Cat talked D X ^^=,

var.

islands of the Mediterranean, later the lonians

[\\^
,

the Ionian Sea


"tT -3^. Assyr.

Heb. IV , Babyl.

\^ t^V,

\^ t^f^

^^ ^J
,>

}) V,, Pers.

,<

<'n -<, Sus. f


11),

tc

< ^-f

(Behist.

I, 15, I,

Copt.

oTfemm.

to snare fish or birds, to

fish, to

act as a fowler

see also

Ha-neb(?)

<|>g^^, Rec. 19,22.

a Greek of Naucratis.

464

9
^
I
I

00'
Gd. ,,6,

&OCAJL.

Songs

2,

12,

Hymn

to

Nile

4,

7,

16,

5-8,
14,

w
III
a care about
I

^,
5dl

Fest.

117,

13,

*q

f'^l^,

Rec. 30, 216, to have


to

something,

be troubled

or
''^

anxious or disturbed about a matter, to wish


for

n
'

Rev.

12, r8, to rob, to plunder, to

take

something, a wish,

that

Would

that

'

/\

spoil or prisoners, to capture, to seize.

hanr

.^B-, to grieve,

haq haq-t
seize spoil.

L^

to

to be sorrowful, to care, anxiety

.^e-, A.Z.
1905, 29, squint
(?)

haqa hati
oppress, to
afflict

^ ^^
;

^-=^

to

Copt. gjlOX.

haureg

^ ^^

ffl
,

Rec.

36, 6, to rejoice; Copt.

g^Xo^TT
ffl

'" '9*
J

Mm.
Anastasi
I,

I'kuj ! '"'="* I'd'


,

plunder, spoil, booty.

13, 8, to

be dismayed.
'2, 31. head.

^a-r

2{'R^-

L=/]'
of the four grandsons of Horus.

1,

Mar. Karn. 53, 37,


l,Thes. 1296,

captured prisoners
vl/

best of the captives.

harr-t
Mission
13, 50, flowers,

.a^
bloom; see
Copt.
Q

haqu

<:=>"^,

f^
S;
/I

^ ^.
;

thief,

robber,

'~3^
.2a!>
I

. '^;
I

g^pHpe.

plunderer; plur.

haruru

f ^--^<=>^^.
23.

Haqau

Hearst Pap. 13, 4

f i"^^l^j^, ^ X a
(Saite),
5lJ
,

B.D. 99,

a bolt-peg in the magical boat.


stone ; compare

Harpugakasharshabaiu

#"

"^

haqar-t HIF a ^^
Arab.

B.D. 164,

5,

Nubian

title

of Ra(?)

haqr
heqr

_=^
^;

^
,

hungry man

see

Copt.

^OKep

a god of

^^^'=^^^.
If If -^^Ql.
,

hahatu

pi-.

enchant, to cast a spell on, to bewitch.

cavern.s, furnaces, ovens.

has

Rec.

6,

151; see TtTT

j\

a word used in geometry, segment of a

field.

hag
hasit
vfy, a kind of plant.

If b|>;
^\o(r.

ffidfi Copt.

'

'

Culte 241, to complain


(?)

465

Hat-t-nemmtit-set
make
a petition
(?)

O ii ^f^^:pIII

Tuat XI, a
^^^

fiery

furnace in which the shadows

hagag-t

Y m m
'^

were destroyed.

=^'

P^^'^'"

Hat-t-Neknit It-sf,
Tuat XI, a
fiery

,p.

hag

"l^"^ ^>
1

Peasant 58

furnace in which the spirit-souls

were destroyed.

Hat-t-hantu-s

-^ f"^ Die

f|

'TSSf

raincloud,

mil

storm, whirlwind, heavy rain.

"f^
Tuat XI, a
of
fiery

^
i

"f^

'^

p.

furnace in which the enemies

Ra

were consumed.

Hat-t-sefu-s
ram.

^'^j^

[1,

Tuat XI,

S'

a fiery furnace in which the heads of the

damned

were consumed.

Hat4ba(P)

f ^lll^lw^,

Hat-t-ketit-s

Rec. 21, 98, a queen of Cyprus.

f ^^i)()-p.
in

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace were consumed.

which the foes of

Ra

hatef (f)
14,

9 [\]
&ItOXq.
^

33

^,
a net.

Rev.

hat HjK hat


hatt

Rec. 31, 172, cake, bread.


to spread out the wings, to fly.

Copt.

hatsh
hathi

f
(2

Oj to cast

"f"

^ 2.
r=Ti)

a flight (of birds).

W'

hat
hat-t

IV, 219, to copulate.

rainstorm.
I,

folk, people.

fish,

fishing net.

sickness, pain.

caverns in
net, snare, prison,

'

place of restraint.

the mountains

(?)

hatsh
'-Th

"^ ^"^^ L_=Z1,

to spread a net.

cr"D

tomb, sepulchre, the

hall of a

tomb.

hateg "ff
I

"^
1

Hat-t
The names
Ketits,

'^v

to cut in pieces.

"""^^

a pit of fire in the Tuat.

My.-0,|(]..'"^,grain;seef(l 000 A tCit) A A 11

(]..'=='.

000

of the five pits (Division

XI) were

Hantus, Neknit-s,

Nemtitset,

Sefu-s,

ha-t |(]o(J,P. i56,flame,fire^|](|,


N. 786.

tatu|f=,^Q|,|f^^
T.V,f^|,
furnaces
;

haa-t
limbs; see

(I

ci

members

of the body,

???

h&b-t

f^^j.

o.es,

1)

J 2 '
=

Copt. g,ieiX.

counting, summation io

^' M. pj ^
2

^-

^*' reckoning,

196,

N. 36.

466

Mp
ham
h4lU

(1

V,

P. 242, 243, to
'^'"'^

go

forth.

ha

(?

"
'

U. 127, a joint of meat, a meat


offering.

A IT ^
\
(J

? 41-

^~~~ ^
III'

^^ P'^"' ^^^^ '" making incense.


fish,

(ia,haij_.,-|^||,|_.|(l(l

^^,
|

T. 121, to catch

to

snare birds

=
(]

'^ ^. U. 150, N. 458.


-p ^,
Rec.
6, 6,

MI
for

D,

-|-^,

13

hena

and, with.

I
to

^l' I'
be glad;

^^'^^ ^' 43.

^ ^. to 'ejoice
.

| "^^

^|]

ij '

g^^"^-

<=.

member

of the body, a limb

plur.

haiu |__j]^,

T. 288, N. 1070,

el'

pop, Y

^'

^^

^^^^ ^ '^^ body.

M.
I

523, those

who

rejoice.

the body, person, self;

Rev.

6,39,inbodilyform;
B.D. 133,
20,

1^ ^^^^,^~
o
21,

Ill

137A, 31, thyself;

iz:!- iz:ii
self;

li^ii

'
I

Rec.
'

93,

mine own

Copt. g^CJOUJ.
i?i??

haankh
ha-ua
?

^,
',

progeny.

^" ^
;;

_ ~

fl

8 "

111

X ""S^'

^^-

69, to rejoice, to exult, to be glad.

one body.

haaut|:=i^,|=5^
a

,Rec. 26, 232,

ha neter
god's body,
i.e.,

"]

'^^^, iv,

io3i,'^|^,

statue.

ha-Sar \'ooo
members, of
Sar,
i.e.,

r|]>

the limbs,

or

grain, wheat.

hau
ha-t

V\^^_flWJi,IV, 1073, human

|]

j^

T^

rejoicings, gladness.

bodies, persons, people.


fi

haa-t ha-t
pudenda, woman.
\
joy of heart.

&
I'
fl,

'

NT

'

f^ni^ls

Hauau (Afuau?)
B.D.G. 1259, a serpent

i^'^issm,

haa-t

fi

Rec. 19, 22

in the Tuat.

Hai
of the 75 forms of

Tomb

of Seti

I,

one

Hau-em-nubit
Ombos
II,

|^f ^^
I

Ra

(No. 46).

132, a goddess.

Haa-aakhu t'S."''"%^'or '^^"h'*^' goddess. a god Ji ill

hau (?)

fl

children, youths.

Haa-ab-Ra o
Jeremiah
xliv,

-^ =

Heb.

jn?n,

30

Gr.

Ova(J)pii, ()wi0/s-, 'Ajt/h'i/v,

.,

\ ^,

child,

boy;

plur.

V^^l
Rec.
I

Hophra.
i'

Haa-t-em-sepu-s |
fuat XII, a

mf ^

Rec. 31, 173,

3,

2,

'

Hh. 446.

fire-god of dawn.

[467]
Hat-em-tauis
a fire-goddess of dawn.
rivers
:

H
'

^^.TuatXII

Upper Egypt; |'~d]^


H

P.S.B.A. 18, 196, Niles,

""^^

"^=j
j I

o
.

'

IV, 217, very high Niles.

h.a

^~?) land
,

as property, estate.

Hap, Hapi

\\

^^'^^

the

ha
(2

stake, staff, pole,

Nile-god; see

fi

^.
n
ftAAAA'V

cudgel;

plur.

^"^"j^^
'WWW
|i

Hapr
Roller Pap.
i, 6.

Q
9

^^,

A.Z. 45,

140, Beni

fi

vj^T-s-

-^^,

Hasan

I,

8, 21, Niles,

inundations,

ha

"^j
"I""
R

flowers,

bloom.

Ham
han
A

AA

_ Tuat XII, a singing


'

dawn-god.
,

ha-t

A,

Nastasen Stele 37, a vessel

= hena
,

with.

or pot for milk or beer

5r7k

>

Heru-

hausek

Tombos Stele

satef Stele 49, a temple vessel.

haau(?)
hair
mth
;

ti:::V.
(|(|

^"^^

haru
;\Vei(P)

I
fi

(2

^'^'^'^'

swollen

(?)

^^
fi

hata

ah

(1

or^*-,

Rec. 15, 141,

seat,

<=>

fj^,

Rev. 13, 20, dung,


bed, bedstead, angareb
J

Copt, g^oeipe.

-|^ ]
,

(]

hau

%^

>t2i;

boat,

ship

plur.

hatcha |

^T^.

^^shrine^

"^ ^
a|

Pap. 3024,112,

Peasant 193, 275, 9

L_=/], IV, 648, to


;

rob, to plunder, to fight, to attack

Copt.

^HX.
de-

hatcha
^ I
/),

IV, 648, to attack, to rob, to

strive.

4^^,
i!i

w'^^kedness

pravity, violence.

Rec. 36, 210,


,

theft,

plunder.

Rev.

6, 22, collected,

assembled.

Hatcha g|_^X^j,Berg.I,35,the

habu
Hap, Hapi

J^
Q
Z7 i^

Staves.
AAAAAA

god of the West Wind,


1

AA/VVAA

hi
D

AAAAAA

l](|

S, B.M. 447,
?

to smite, to strike.

, J

hi (hui)

All

M ^, All 3^1, 5 M
AAAAAA

Metter-

nich Stele 55, to rain; Copt.


AAAAAA

^UOOt.
Rec.
33,
6,

ft'
I

r"
AA/\A^A

AAAA/V\

hi-t (hui-t)
'

j^,

j^V

water-flood, rain, a rise of the Nile,

^
,

j^'

the Inundation.

AA/VAAA

^AAAAA
AAAA/V\

the river Nile, the Nile-flood;

Hi
](]

^M All

^,
/VAA/VV\

T.

338, P.

344,

M.

64s,

Rec.

20,

40,

a high Nile;

\\

AA/NAAA
^A^A/v^

AAAAW
<VSAAAA
AA/VAAft

^, N. 625, terranean, ^^ I
lord of years.

the Water-god of the Medi-

2 m^
'

fff

'

^'' '^^

the Nile of the Other

World; |
|

"V'
,

|^, the

Hi

wwv\
^A/w^A

B.D. 125,

II,

one of

Nile of Lower Egypt

-ifl

the Nile of

the 42 assessors of Osiris.


2

5
hi
8

468
to

uO -A. Rec.

27,

86, to rise up,

ascend, to rear (of animals and serpents).

hiu |(|(]o,T.34o,|(](i:|JJ,N.
those

628,

who

rise.

hi

O
)oo'

Rec.

33,

6,

grain,

wheat,

barley, etc.

w
X

X
to beat, to strike, to crush, to slay, to

hi|^^
Amen.

W
14, 19, to discover, to inspect, watcher, overseer, inspector, spy.

\
to

(]

kill,

hammer

metal, to thresh, to tread grapes,

to strike (a harp), to

work a plough
C2

Copt. ^,1.
1076,

huiu
throat, food (?)
;

see

^o

(1

(|

^|

(^.

blows, smiters,

^^, I ^^ ^, IV, IH^- U. 602, |l_=.


t

/)

(j

^,

hi-t

hall,

room, chamber.

P. 204.

Hi-t

^.

huiu
O'
ofBes.

yea

nien

who have

d M^W^'
8 AA
'^

^ goddess, the female counterpart

been beaten or bastinadoed.


AAAAAA

hui-ni
^3
^AAA/\A

^L_/l

a fighter or beater.

Hi-aakhu
a star-god.

g,

TuatVII,

hui-re-ni

w
III, 6SA, 7
;

=V
L_=/l 9

L-yi
I

Hiat (?)
hiua(?)|(](]
Viin 8 AA 91^
8
-^
'

-^
^111'

W
Tuat VII, a
star-god,

'

L.D.

w
a

.t_yi'
\k^ ftWAA
^

a constellation.

they clapped their hands


I
I

^
Rev.

L-=^

D^ = 1^^, sceptre.
nation, rule.
12, 32,

r=ii)ss

to thrust aside the right.

Jo"""- As- '908, 289, domi-

IJtJ

hiq

demon; Copt. &IK.


V^
I

to rise like the Nile, to

dash water on

p. II 16, B. II, a particle:

Would
8

that! (with

someone
sweat; g

V
^

J:XRR5X -^

to break out into a

added
<2s-

for emphasis,

y
1

Qr

^^

>

L
;

Zl

W
JJ

X
,
'I

D
I V,

^^'
1

do;

M 1^ 1^
"^

^=3:^, IV,
l-J

1074,
I,

beg thee

to

rising like the Nile

S ci

fc'M vvaa~v
^/A/vAA ^

6,

high Nile.

^=^,

38,

Would

that

huit
to entreat

|o^,iv,

1107,

thy ka would give the order

f^"^. l^

hu

o, Hh. 204, a beating,

hu,hui |^=^(j(]L-fl, 1
U. 572,
31, 30,

1,

|^,
Rec. Rec.

e/1'
bastinado, a striking;

^.U.

520,

^^I^L-fl,

|^(]

'^^,

^^^\ll\

|^L_yi,
|t^^|.

Rec. 26, 23.,

1^^,

huita8h|^^^^,A.Z.34,.7,
to preach, to

announce, to proclaim

Copt.

32,

85,

Shipwreck

4,

|, Nastasen

'

H
huit stchetut

469

^
I

<= \>
='

\>

e
;

'

"^^

y
1

'

'

,->--,'

^^^' ""^^^

Israel Stele 9, 10, to coin a proverb,

and drink

cry, outcries

=^

g|i

liX

a death"

^ hut 1%^ "^


9

divine food.

P- 406,

M. 580, N.

1 1

86,

cry.

celestial

beings

who supply
plur.

the deceased with

Huit Antiu

title of Sekhmit.

food,

victuallers;

\^

|j^

M. 251,

Hu-ahuaa
a magical name.

"^^
h

'^
,

Rec. 30, 67,

hu
.000'
L=J)
y
';

1^,

Rev. 14, 46,

^^S, surplus,
P. 432,

Hui-Nu

see

plenty

Copt.

gjOtO.
,

AAAAAA

^-^

Hu-nesinit(?)
II, 133,

=vx*O
Ill

J, Ombos
M.

Hu

^^

U. 439. T. 250, 332,

a goddess.

618, N. 1222, 1706,

Huit-Ra (?)

^,

^^

Rec.

B.D. 168,

a group of four goddesses of offerings.

Hu.tepa|(^^-^15^|,B.D.
146, the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.

of the sense of Taste of the phallus of Ra.

he sprang from the blood

hu

TT^
9

S\
,

Ombos

I,

vY'
=
||||

^ '^'"^ ^ sceptre,

tool,

or

tU'

186-188, one of the 14 kau of Ra.


*-'^'
^'

instrument

^
l]l]

VC?)

Hu

*==

^
?)

^T

^4' ^''"

derah III, 78, a god of offerings.

hu j^^t^ = tS^m
huit
f

^^
I

d"st, powder.
J^'

god of the 2nd ^ Hu )l\>5lJ'Xjr\\ r thehour of the day. ^^s'^l

Hu
rain, to rain;

|%^._^,theSphinxatGizah; |(3
-Sas A^A^

-2aa
I

hu 1^,
inundation
;

^U,
=\

Vv

pQq

Copt. ^(XiOT.

huit

^
o
Pap. 3024,
137,
rain
;

hll

^ ^^7^,

to lack, be in

want

hu var.f^^S.
hu ab hu
t^
A Jl n
^^^

A.Z.

1907, 46, naked;

J^XX^

Copt. ^OTf.
^'

Hu

X T=^'

'^

^^'^'^'

7^' ^ '"'^ ^ '^^ ^'''^"

god.

^
27,

Peasant 271,

HuhU

%i "^3^,

B.D. 175,

18, the

lamentation, sorrowful man.

primeval watery mass whence came everything.

Rec.
']J^^^ 1

57,

to

grieve,

to

III
I 1

tear the hair,

hu-t =^^.

A.Z. 1906, zi6

^O,
Q
1 1

Jf|^

filth.

huit

I ^

=^

(|(|

a disease.

^^ I .M^ ^ nu C^, Rec. 25, "


I.,.. T>
'

'

parts

of

ship,

planks,
ribs(?)

,c

C=^ bad, wicked


'

16,

, '

L 2,OOT
(0

; '

Copt,

hua |e
Rev.
13,
6,

o
III

Rev.

13, 54,

more,
;

surplu.s,
vvaaaa

over-abundance,

plenty;

Copt.g^OTO

l\r.'

KT,

b:i\-

h\

Rev.

13, 21

_
Copt,

g^o-yo
e.
2

G 3

'

470

r\

Jl

excess,

greatly;

Copt.

hua 8"^ .===1


X
_ZI

^- '^^' ^

'^'"^

"'^

S''^'"
fruit.

or

hua |^^^.Rec.r5,i".|^:7;>
decree, to order, to

command.

Rec. 15,107, dried carob (Loret) ; varr.

V\

aft,

A ,Rec.

ai, 98,

f(2f|^](l^,Rec.

hua

% ^^'

P- 69. to

work a boat.

21, 99, to throw, to drive.

huai,liiu ^f](]l)(2
(3

^
Copt, gjiove,
I

^"^ err:

to throw, to cast

boats.

hua.t|f]:,

T.

347,

ifw.

i\f\'

m\^-

lfl\'

hua

^
;

fl

4|

dwarf, cripple.

hutcha (huatcha ?)
,

'^'^
i

^"

dirty, filthy

var.

|j

hui

|o^[](j,Rev. ii,i57,self;Copt.g,U.\

hui (hi)
Rev.
30. 155,

I (IW.
II,

Israel Stele 6,

(2

140,
14, 12, to throw, to

^^ ^"^, Rev.

cast, to project, to reject, to

shoot venom. Jour.

As. 1908, 258.

Huit.Ra|^(l(]-J,-'-^^,tit!
hui
111]

I
X

%
e
(1

(jO ni. illumination, light.

Rec.

6,

157,

filth,

offal,

decay, stink,
putrefaction,
;

stinking, dirt,

corruption,

putrid,

hui

Emi

apex of an obelisk.

falling into decay,

musty (of wine)


33.
3, filthy

(j

"^^

'V^

Huit|^ll(].J.TuatI.adoorkeeper-

fl^S'^-^'

cat

Huiti
foul, beastly.

hua

-jp)

'^ (late form),

(| ()

^
]

Tomb of Seti

I,

one

of the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 74).

Huiti
huati
I

A|]'=

^^\\ ^ ^ \\

jn V
o'
,

the
I

gods of the
Bes.

'

company of

-^ "^

Litanie 63,
J|,

filth.

una |.-f] =.,'- ^- J


of Seti

22).

hubs

^= 1^
;

Rev. 14, 40. to cover

over, to hide

Copt. g^CO^C.
,

hup (hep)
I,

Rev. 13,

2,

to hide,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

to conceal, to be mysterious.

^--I^^S^'^'-^'agS
hua|^3;,|^-^%^^ec.3.,
83,

hup

=
_[_,

to embrace.

Hup
the Nile.

Di^, D
25

y. Rec. .6,118,

,,

sQ

^,

club, staff, stick, cudgel, pole.

huf

^, Rev.

13,

= Copt

g^tuajq.

[471]
huf
^^^_^.jjj^
,

H
^o
ci
,

serpent,

worm; Copt g,oq.


to

r"

)<D ejT

eavesdrop,

to

AA~w\

?f)

girl,

maiden.

spy out.

huft (hutf)
I

^ ^,

(0

hunu, hunut
I

I
/^ AAAAAA
'cl

^^^^
I,
I

,
|

youths; ?

^^ 4D
AAAAAA

^'
huft
AA
,

I,

the

young of both sexes;

to faint, to collapse.

0000
8 4=*
,

^,

P. 85,

4"
^AA^AA

N. 43,

the

women

huftcha
to
;

of Ra.

,,

.A to hasten,
,

move with trepidation compare Heb. ^TBPI

hunu neferu
.

4^

SJ

"4^

0%

humm
13,

i3,5,heat,fever;

-=^^fjNN^. J^^fJ ^,
var.

Rev. Rev.

V^

'

'

young

soldiers,

4; Copt. ^5XJl.0XJl..

pupil of the eye.

huma ' (humama?) ^t[, ^'''']^^ ^ 5^\iii plant.


k
humaka-t *=
carnelians from the Sfldan.

hun-t

I A

4", u.
Ci

149,

4^
AA/VAA

^. T.

120,

humaqa (hum'qa)
t

compare Heb.

I'itjjii^

the
vii,

little

man

in the eye,

^
I

Deut. xxxii, 10, Prov.


(?)

^111'

Koller

4, 2,

a precious stone, amethyst(?)

2,

WT13.,

daughter
i.::^ju,

carnelian
|

of the eye.

Psalm

xvii,

8,

hum'tcha "^^ |\-^


compare Heb.

% O,
f)
ill
,

Arab. ^a*J1

vinegar

Eth. -{W-f:

O^h'-, Gr.

Kop,/,
2.

Deut. xxxih,

10,

Psalm

J^h,

Copt,

xvi, 9,

Prov.

vii,

g^ixx.

Humen (Hemen)
hun
?

^
^AA/vw

^ g<^

of

Hun, Hunu

|^^^ 8^^
^ youthful god; plur.

Letopolis.

4- a,iv,

1032, f

4-

^, IV,

S
D name

^ 5^'

become young,

to refresh oneself.

hunu

4' ^.

P-

78.

M.

108, N. 21,

of the sun at the 3rd hour of the day; (2) the of the spring sun.

B.D.

(Saite) 46,

i,

a singing-god of dawn.

Hun
Metternich Stele 198, boy, youth, young

-^^
I

Tuat

II,

god.

man;

Hunit

l^^, 1^-^. Tuat


^.
X c. O
(0\ I-

I,

a doorkeeper-goddess.

young, youthful.

Denderah

I, 6,

aserpent-

goddess of the North.


3,

hun-t|4>7^,P.683,fjf^^,
N.8o:,IV,2.8,|^^,A.Z.,53.|^

Hunit

9 /ww,

L.D.

276H, a lioness-

goddess who rejuvenated the dead.


2

G 4

472
]

g
hur
(her)
Rev.
,

Hunit ?'4"K
A
ci
JlS)

'^'^
'

goddess of the 21st day of the month.

and, together with.

Hunut
,

HH^ 0000 ,P.85J-f-o A


""
/vsA/v\A

hur <=>,
hur
e

14, 9

_J1

^A^'^A^

N. 43

Amen.

15,

17,

Hunit

urit

^
&

T. 313,

A.Z. 1899, 72, to be poor, miserable, weak, wretched, to beg.

357> a goddess of Heliopolis.

huri

An

^ A

Rev.

12,

116,

Hunit Pe

o, B.D.

^'

fraud, WTong.

(Nefer-uben-f) 99, 55, a goddess of Buto.

hum

"^^

^^^^.

Peasant

169,

Hunn-em-nu-t,

etc.

^
,B.D.85,
IS,
I

^^r^,5-,rr99,|^^

fl

3S

"child in the town, youth in the country"


title

of Ra.

Hun-sahu

'^

^ ~^ 8,Tuatlli,
poor man,
Peasant 175.
destitute;
plur.
ft

-^~'

one of a group of four gods.

Y\ ^^,

huru
B.D. 46,
2,

ha-t

^=* %>

'^,

poor-spirited,

the children of Shu,

i.e.,

Geb, Nut,

cowardly, timid.

Osiris, Isis, Set,

Nephthys, and Anubis.

Hurit urit

_
a
' ,

Hun shema
-

N. 1387, a goddess.

i,

P-

78,

M.

108, N. 22,

"boy

of the South "a title of Tetun.

hur-t

seed, grains,

hur
hun-t hun-t
o O
Ci

^Y

^'
I I
I

Harris

I, 7, 1 2,

a flower-

;\
"S^s-,

to castrate.

ing plant.
.2!i&

hurr-t
Rev.
2,

86 see
;

A Q
-'
I

ft

^Awv^

"^, ^^^ "


I

-2^ '^,
I

lizard, crocodile, evil.

Cs
III

III

=,

o
Ami
.2ai"

Will
t=^
I

^--^

hun-ta

"^"^
^;

-^r

a kind of plant.
I

<3=>
\>
;

III

hunu

see

hen M^A,

to escape

bloom, flowers
Turin Pap. 67,

w
12,

III

III

from, be free from.

blue flowers; Copt.

g^pHpe.

hunugeg-t

^ S^ I
11,

^,

throat.

hurhur
gladness; see

"""^ ""^^

'^j

to cry out with

Hunb

?%> Xjr
ft

^^^;

'364.aserpent-

J'

godofHensu.

hurr

Thes. 1200,

hunkhekh
to

^
@

see

.2;a
,

0'

make an

to Utter cries, to roar

see

<3> ^

^ *

ofTering.

hunta
crocodile
;

IHfl
(?)

lizard,

Copt.

i.neOTrc

hur
14, 9, lizard
;

wwv

jj^

a mass of water.

huntes

Rev.

]P
A

'

Copt. A-neoirc.

hurr

.Winfl

scorpion.

Huntheth

4= *=*,
g=

T"at X, a

lioness-

^ura
J&Ci

vS
T
'

^'-'^-

*3.

2.

to

fly;

goddess.

Copt.

^udX.

; ;

H
huraq
._^
%\

473

9
huq
^

^
|

^^ ;5l5
;

^^''- '^' '^'


'

=>^'
,

to

hunger Copt. ^sco, &oKep.


;

to be at rest (in a

bad sense)

Copt. g^opK.

huq
i8,

A.Z. 1906, 113, hunger.

hura

^3,

Mar.

Karn.

52,

e
Amen.
(5

huqq

^ ^

o,
^

^^
(?)

Roller

j^

4, 4,

J ^

Amen.

9,

16,

the fruit of the dftm palm

to rob, to plunder, to defraud

huqamamu
huken

^^"^^^^i;.
O,
oil.

late

forms are

-2ai

a kind of precious stone.

-S^

^^

"'^

Copt. g^OTrpu),

Robber" the
name
of a devil.
i,

huken
hut ^=0^],
Rev.

a door bolt.

hurpu

D ^
_^

;,

KoUer

5,

II,

i8s,

"7]^.
x

a V\, sword;

plur. (?)

Rev. 15, 17, male, masculine;

plur.

'~rjO

\\v^, A.Z.1880,94; Heb.


1-jn, Arab.

Rev. 14, 16
'

Copt.

^OOlfX.

Ju^.
L=/],

hut
-2as

\\, first,

foremost ; Copt.

^QfVT.
up

huta
keep
the river
;

^"^

~\
\\

ttl

(2

,,^^ 5,

to sail

Rev.
'

13, 6,

to protect, to
;

watch over

Copt,

g^^pe^.

Copt. g^tOX.

'^

hursh.
ness
;

Rev. 14, 45, heavi'

Copt. 2,pHcye,

g^pooTcy.
Rev.
14,

11

Hh. 447,

sail.

hurk
hurta
"'^^

19,

sweetness;

Copt.
h

gjOX(J^
phantom

hutar

^^
"^

a kind of aniji
\\

mal

(?)

.a^l
r^
'

-^

vision,

Copt.

2,opxq.
stance.

huti ^=](|(]
fear
;

hukhas
hus
hus hus
'

some strong-smelling sub-

var.

(] (]

^^ ^^. "^ ^^

l<ev.

13,

5,

(3

n 55, Ebers Pap.


vi

^^ ^, Rev.
huti

14, 12,

22; Copt.

g,OXe.
I,

39, 13, to swell


,

Anastasi

12,

f5^,
^^

me
"^

5,

prop.

_^

,^ '__^"'
nmD
,

officer,

a kind of stone,
alabaster
(?)

chief ;

plur.

hus-t (?)

a kind of stone.

hutf

hus

(^

O
I

Rev. 13, 12, dung,

filth.

1^

^
t
t5[
11

S
'

L.D.
/I

Ill,

65A;
huft.

ljUg'=CQl ^
.1

Rouge l.H.

II, 125, to

be

hutem oQo
hutr

garlic (?) onions.

L-Jl' destroyed, to be scattered.


late
,

word,

meaning
doubtful.

huspi ^^^ D W
hollow vessel, receptacle.

Rec.

3,

45, basin.

-2as,

hutha
,

Dream
I-

Stele

19

huq

to capture spoil.

Rec.

^L-J

2,

116,

474

Amherst
L_J1'

Pap.

22,

hebu
?6to

IJ ^ IT ^
\

I
'

festival revellers.

/I,

to inlay, to plate, to overlay, to

J rp

T. 312, a god, the son of

make

children look well and healthy.

hut
hut-t
hutf
hutch-t

throne.

winged

disk

see

o'
.

Beht, Behut-t.

Hebit^;3,^JCD:J).Berg. o
I,

23,

an air-goddess.

.,

to steal.

^^
liJl
I

to

bestow

(?)

O
"^:37

hutchai
*

Ji^

o
I

^2:7'
^;:2:?,
I

^,

y
the

book

Sis

of the festival, the roll of papyrus containing a

"iw

^,

Rev.

13, 4, 5,

cold; Copt. 2,tX32.

copy of the service

recited.

5tchal

Si^4^i.
S Lanzone
\\'

Mil
8
,

558, the god of the west wind.

estates

roll.

Seb

y [P,

heb Apt
N. 684,

^^
G
|

[1

Q cr^
J
(|

'^^
,

Karnak

fes-

tival.

heb en an-t
A .^
festival of
AAAAAA
1

^"-^^

w^ [\^, Rec

w>AAA

fv^n Rec. 20, 40, the


,

the valley.

^-p-IJ^. ffiiy^
hebi|Jqq.N.C8,,|^J
fXiii!i.M.3,y^,(l(l..<.i.P
the
feast.

hebakhpe-t |J^3:
festival of

L_il

suspending the sky.

heb
the great

iir

"^=' ks^, IJ j^

festival.

iebemmit
to triumph.

y^l^lJl,
^

P. 609, festival of the dead.

^ J>^,
heb
heb

hebNu|^J^
festivity, rejoicing.

the festival

^AAAW

OfNU.

IJ |,
I J,

|J^3:7 |,
T. 36,

hebnupet^^
30th day of the month.

the festival of the

IJ

^^.

P-387,

heb ent sas

: :

-^^,
o
O
ta

festival of the

unguent used on

festal occasions.

6th day.

heb.ty^,N.,5y^,
the
a festal offering.

Heb nefer en pet


good
festival of

^^3:7 I

V
festival
,

heaven and earth, the

of the 4th epagomenal day.

heb nefer
festival

tepi tu
that
is

Qj t

the good
i.e.,

of hiin

on the mountain,

Anubis.

ffiffi.r.6o8.
lifih-t 8 11 Jjeo-lj^jQ,

N. 513, a kind of drink


offering (?) beer (?)

the festival of the god of the

Hennu

boat of Seker.

H
heb Hensit
the goddess Hensit.

[475]

^:s7

K
,

the festival of

hebit en hebsu

yp8,Rec.,.,,yqq
N^ J fTl
a festival pro-

heb khen
cession of boats.

'Uh
for clothes.
'

Rec.

5,

91, linen-chest,

cupboard

heb kheru

|J

^
iJ-nS
,

a festival

game,

playi

of the beings on earth.

ieb-ty.
Stele;

\ Rec.
\>
;

12,

84, a kind of
1

heb Seker fTl


festival of the

Palermo

land, grounds for recreation

plur. S

^O

boat of Seker.

heb Set
1

Jffl

^cs:? .

IJ
staff,

r=^ N>^

r^

Thes. 1124, the "festival of the

sceptre, stick, rod.

tail"; the chief object of this festival was to

heb-t

fi

vfy

a kind of shrub or plant

renew the

life

of the king

varr.

II

^^,
heb

Rec. 15, 68,

I "^

^
[T] ^
,

heb
tival

tep-t ^^5^
ist

"^
,

the fes-

^W
j

Sphinx Stele

5,

^W',

Mar.

Karn. 35, 63,


of the
of the five epagomenal days.

target,

a mark for shooting

at.

heb heb tekh


festival of

,-r-~a.

ar-t

Ra ^oy "

Mar. Karn. 42, 12


' 8"eve, to
'

=0=

^^^, ?a
I

the
i.e.,

drunkenness of the Eye of Ra,

heb ^

Hathor.

1 O ^^ ^
S
H ^nr7 9

mourn, to

lament

Copt.

&H^e.

heb-t

jo

Q71, lamentation, grief.

P. 404,

M. 577, N. U83,

IJ

jj'^'^'

heb
to send.

^J j^,
[

Rev.

II,

147

ra

J>,
ItlJUL.

heb neb-t

^~^, Nastasen
;

Stele 31,

every matter, everything

Copt.

^(J^^

^3:7

G<
,
1
1

to snare birds

and

to catch

heb-t

^"^^"^

stream, flood.

fi^^'I^J^.M'
r'
I I

iil-sO^ IV, 917, snared birds


1'

and

fish. fish

^'^^'yjsJJJr^-i*
flood, the deep, source of a spring.

fowler, bird-catcher, hunter.

Hebb-tyj^,|*^,EdfiiI.
78, a title of the Nile-god.

hebiaa

fD^-^"^,
r
J
'

chief fowler.

Hebi

?
'

^^2:7
^-^-^
o o o

the god of fowling and fishing, the Hunt-god.

heb-t

J'\

AAAAAA

fish.

AA/VAAA

heb

va^
'

nnm

a precious stone, turquoise (?)

Heba
heba heba
var.

AAA AAA AAAAAA

Rev.

14,

17,

Inun-

dation-god.
P. 64,

M.

^MJm'^'^''''^^'nriWnrie:
hebit
,

87, N. 94, a kind of boat.

L.D. III, 65A,

14,

Rev., obscurity, shadow;

Xj^H^n'

tl

fl

A ^^2:^

hall,

garden-tent, booth, tabernacle.

Rev.

14,

20

Copt.

, ;

il

w
misery; Copt. g,Kfi.e.

[476]

heba |
1908, 299,

-^ | ;^. | "^ ^. Jom. As.


^^^

grief,

hebau

1^ %:> ^^, Nastasen Stele


wretched
;

19, miserable irian,

with

P^

heba

XJ

'

>

to put

on

clothes, to clothe,

|J

"^jl,

Hearst Pap. XIV,ii

to dress, to CO ver over ;

'^;r^

'^^ "^^ V

A
^^

"^f^z::*
Verbum
I,

pc^^'^\y^,T.

144; Copt.

336, to waddle (of a goose).


Q
^aa^a,
^^A^A^

^(JOJSc,

compare Heb. ttj^n, Arab.

hebba
to bubble

(]

HymntoAraen4i,
clothed in very best clothes
9

^il ^x^

up (of a

spring).
;

11

'

' 1

hebai

v\
^""^

|J

o(](]ll' ^.z.

1868,

10,

y-ivyiiiy-iiiu
to play, to jest, to play a

1)

n*

^'

^'

^"^'

^" ^^' '^^^

^^

game
a

of draughts

liebs
apparel,

n<:^
I

^
6,

^vw^

?
)<

i"

jesting

manner,
playfully.

p ffi, T. 339, N. 743,


cloth,

clothing,

raiment,

coverings,

drapings,

Jc=?=t=:,'
a

hebai

heben-t

J on

(] (1

'^

to injure.

^AA/^^
,

humility, low estate.

hebenben
I,

36,

to

Mar. Aby. J be cast down, to grovel on the

wwvv

IJPsi' IJPo'

^^^^^^'

ment;
clothed;

"^ ^

y,

P. 593,

y(l(l(]S^,

ground.

yp
five

heben
Roug6 I.H.
cast

y^^L^.y
II,

n A^^AAA

V*A/V\A

itf\

^
is

y^,
fl
>

II

inn, IV, 894, clothing,


J
'

changes or suits; 9

115,

one who
^A^A/VA

dejected or

Vt

'"'^
n

down.
n
n
fi

hebnen-t
AWWV>

^^,
J

n A^AAAA

"^^ O
"\

AAAAAA *V

J (1 1

fV

ring,

a round cake, a circular object

plur.

hebnen-t
Q

y HM ^^AAAA
^^w^A^
J

j^

Rev.
'

II,

167,

14,

34,

clothes,

IJL
(?)

^.

!^

garments, apparel.

U. 113, 422, 8
cake, a vessel
full

u.

5 2, a

sacrificial

hebS-t
hebsit

A
I
H

Jl

11^, o
l]i]

^''^'

4,

21,

a linen stramer.

of grapes or wine

heber-t
filth (?)

y ^,
(?)

JP
n

5> 1'"^" (raiment).


,

yT'^'^'^^")

hebS
liebs

excrement

festival apparel.

(eberbery=.J==.^,y<=.
u <cr>, to

^_^,

B.U.

(Saite)

19,

13,

bow, to do homage, to grovel


Copt,

see

J -wwA J ~^;

g^&opfip.

yp:Ti-

9
hebs
^

477

..

Rec. 25, 197, clothing,


<'.,

L_=/l'

a wife.

hebti

l]'^g^,Rec. i2,84 = |njaffi,

nome, provmce.

hebtbat

hebs

n
I

'

Jl

^^' ^47, to face a building with stone.

|J ^^^J

(]

1,

Rev.

6,

III, the slain,

dead bodies, the dead on a

battlefield.

hebs nu aner
3,

|J

Rec.

(]

EUD

Hebt^ys^.y
the god of the hidden

49, a stone covering.

fcebsifJp8,|J.p8,-.r^^of^^,"
Hebt-re-f

mouth

(?)

hebs
83,

|J

Denderah IV,

B.D. 149,

B,

a hippopotamus-goddess of

up mounds about a
walls.

city,

to encircle a city with

the 13th Aat.

hebs behen
screen, to protect.

fJ^sJ^A'to
1
1

hebtch

XJI^nssLV

11

"^

^^^- ^9. 155. a serpentgod.

hep
Tuat IX, god of raiment and funerary swathings.
1 2,

Hebs

.-'';-.

H
-il

49, to hide,

.'XC2 L_J' D U'XO' to be hidden, to disappear

Rev.
;

see

"f^'K^'Copt^cjon.
Hebsit
goddess

J
I

n ci

"rf

Tuat VIII, a

in the Circle IJep-seshemu-s.

hephep
hep-t
Athribites.

fi

Rev., to hide

Copt.

hebs

A Jl

DPslIvS^, V''l!'''^!P"f^'"
2?:^H

^
a hidden or secret place ; see

the

Nome

9ebs.tayp^^,J-;^Vo1ri'

hebsbeg-typ^Jg^^, The.s.ypJa^f_-,UP
what covers the dead, the Underworld.

hepu (?)

Q ' D W M
I

'

caves, caverns, hidden places, hiding-places.

Hep

^
,

^, U.
Rec.

187, N. 955, A.Z. 45, 141,

27,

217,

the Nile-god; see

3^
III, 25, 26.

For

his nine

forms see Denderah

Hebs-neb-s-em-shesp-s

^^=s^=.^
hebs neter 1
I

J-^^
108, a

Hep-ur

l^^-, U. 431, |j^^


VSAAAA

Ombos

II,

T. 247, the great Nile-god; see


lioness-goddess, a form of Sekhmit.

^pp^''^^ '" '^^^'^^

B.D. 57,

I,

145, 13,48.

\i\\,^^^ a god was arrayed. Jl


I

hebs kheperu

|J

^ "^

Hep-em-hep-f
Ombos
I,

|, a

^^^
|

title

86, a

god

of offerings.

of the priest of Up-uat of Lycopolis.

hebs

IJ

p e

Hep 0"^,
T. 60,

U. 219

^, Rec.

21, 14, a kind

M.

1 8,

of well in the Great Oasis.

^^^.
"^
,

N. 592,

uebsypo.y
.to reckon, to count.

P,

|D'^d'P-^62,|D0'^^,M.482,
495. N. 1279,

P. 269, 593, 600,

[478]
700,
(r)

H
heputi

O % '^_^'\iV,6:7,|d;1A.
who
slinks

one

of the

A.Z. 1905, 17, runner, traveller, he

along like a wolf or a jackal.

four sons of
cardinal point

Horus
;

(2)

god of the northern

(3) protector of the small intes-

hep
I
I I

akhmiu hepu
>k yc

(|

tines of the dead.

\/ Q

fixed stars.

Hep

5^,

u. 424,

^, ^0,
T. 243,

hep aten
the disk,
i.e.,

^
D

fl

-^
Si

the dropping of

Palermo Stele 23,

24,

| a

^,5^,

sunset.

hept kheru

A.Z. 1907, 123, the gossip.


to paddle.

Rec.33,5,||^,^5^|,|^.

\\

%>
;

^
De

hephep
hep-t

A
,

>

Hh. 331,

(of

Sais),

the

Apis

Bull

of

U. 422,

Memphis

|.

T.

241,^^
I

Copt. 2j<LII.

For accounts of him


P.

see Herodotus III, 28, 38, 41, Pliny VIII, 72,

603, N. 1158,

0,0,

Ci,

A,
D

Strabo XVII, 31, Diodorus


Plutarch,
Iside, 56.

I,

85, Aelian XI, 10,

Hep pehrer HeD ^oi*

fi

<=>5^,
7,

Palermo

A,

W Q W

Stele, the circuiting of Apis.

guiding pole of a boat, paddle, oar ; plur.


a bull-god Qf offerings.
7,

^
Ml'

Kcji

ym,

Denderah IV,

^I^^-I^liheptiu
Rev.
6,

Hep[it]

^ ^,
D D

B.D. 69,
in the

a cow-

'l!Ii

goddess who yielded milk

Tuat.

41, paddlers, sailors.

Hepti

Tuat VIII, a god of the


7 th

Gate.

I'

Hepti-ta-f
singing-god

s, Tuat

IX, a

Hep On,
month.

V "1^3:7,
Hunefer
i,

the god of the

who gave
,

drink to the dead.

2nd hour of the night and of the sth day of the

hep
hep-t
,

B.M. 448, unguent.


square.

Hep-ti

"^
'

t^P
hep
I

O a V ^^ V -A O 7\
,
,

A
a

17,

title

of

Ra.

Hepi
,

the god of the 13th day of the month.

a kind of goose.

Hepi
,

B.D. 99,

fi

to

move onward,

to

22, a bolt-peg in the magical boat.

advance, to paddle a boat.

Hep.ttep|g^,Tuatmadeity
J\ ,to move slowly,

t^p

V -A
8

\/

Hep-tcheserit (?)
dess of the
1

<3

fl,

thegod-

to slink along, to

advance cautiously.
'o advance, to travel, to
'

2th hour of the day.


turn

henn '^^

'-''-'

go

about.

hephep |Df,||J^'[f;^,to
round, to retrace a path.

advance, progress.
]tiep-t

hep
, ,

D
I

turn,

turning, solstice

dual

a course.

'

^
[

479

TT
ff TT

Southern Solstice TT Q, Northern Solstice


together
ff

y,
IT

plur.

"^^"^j
fffl'
.

the side posts of a door, part of a ship.

J j

IT

the limits or ends of the earth.

Heptur
t[

r^/^cr^
I

[^];

see

Hephep (Hepti)
ff

D
I

f[

f[

Suppl.

812,

ff

t[

hept-ra
shut the

B.D. 38B,

5, to

Buch

71, the

god of the Ecliptic


"'^ S^ f
'''^

mouth
"^^y
fi

(in chewing-?).

(?)

Hep-tilt ftl,

^"^ '^^y

hef

a plot of ground.

of the month.

Hephep
hep
Q
,

f nf d^^
rope, fetter,
tie,

the name of a sanctuary.

hefi(?)

'Ui

W
J\
y^,

C2

band,

to fear, to

pay reverence

to, to

be timid.

U. 187

?gff T. 66,
,

M.

221, N. S98,

nome
D
,

^^
timid step.

adorers, worshippers.

Hep-a
hepa
hepapa-t
D

Tuat XI, a form of Afu-Ra.


,

O
,

a hard stone.

mini

D
__i]

Ci

a
_fl

Q^'

fl^ui

Hefa

....

^^

!.

^ ^,
^
titm'

Tuat

III, a

god bowed

to the earth.

a plant used in medicine.

Heper
0^
^=t'

Hefaiu, Hefait

Amamu

15, i, 3,

t-=^^ll(j^j.
*L=_
i

^
III'

A.Z. 45, 151, the Nile-god; see

Hep
hefa-t

B.D. 168, a group of four gods of the boat of Ra.

and Hapi.

<^

heprer

D
9

<=> = pehrer d
,

<p-

'

hepeq

place, region.
tSism, Mission 13, 225,

Shipwreck 61, 9
;

Dream
to praise.

Stele 4, asp, viper, adder

Copt. ^SttU,

hept J-j;],l.d.

Ill,

194,

'D^

^yy^,Rec.

26,224,31,30, 162,
isism
3

to hug, to take to the breast.

isam

{-

I
;

Hepit

a monster serpent in the

two legs

'^ TSim^ ^ ^ ^^ snake with ._ ^ nnn ShipI


,

Tuat.

^
f

inn;^ ^^^^^^^

'.'.'

ii

wreck 128,

75, serpents.

Hept khet
B.D. 125,
II,

"

,X

||

l_/]

evi'
Osiris.

hefau

I^TWMi,

U.

305,

335,

552,

one of the 42 assessors of

Hepit -Heru
^
I

serpent, snake; plur.


resur-

"^

"fff

"^1-

S\
ill

Lanzone 211, a goddess of

rection.

^[^;

Copt. 2,oq.

'

9
Hefau
great

[480]
-oMfl,
evil,

"^^ "^

Tuat Vii, the


called

heftenu
heft
8

eel.

Worm, or

serpent of

Aapep,

Seba, etc.

^^,

'^^=^=', Metternich

Hefau

enti

em

Restau

| ^;5r

%
:

Stele 229, to hover, to alight (of birds).

lieft

I
Nine Worms of Restau.
Their names are

^'

T. 399, Rec. 29, 156,

(0

no.
Tfinsin;

[^,M. 409,|^,
P. 201, 640,

U.

486^1^^,
I

(2)

M. 670, N. 937,

^^,
come

A.Z. 1908,

"affijw

(4)^|^|i,',^;(5)ra^
"mm
"2

to sink
faint, to

down,
swoon.
9

to subside, to

to rest, to

III
(6)

D
L=Z1

^^.nJ "toinn
I
I

heft

(5A "^^6,

a swoon, fainting

isism

^8
Issm-

tora;

.^

during a religious ecstasy.

(8)

heft
*
I
I

"^^""^ ^"'^^^

' cleave, to cut, to force

X c^ii L_=/l
""'^

a way or passage.
'5>S.

hem
hem

^^-

24>

forty;

Copt.

hef tchet

"^
,

Rev. 13, 41, 42,

'='=^; see

^=^

=^

the everlasting serpent.

hem

^^^fcf'!^'"'"mr^N
,

J^,
T. 320,

U.

492.

c?^,
I,

u.

503,

1^^,
I

||n^ o,

78,^
C*

Rec. 30, 185,


the

C^,
9,

Decrets 105,

number 1 00,000

plur. "yS.

IV, 612,

^,

Leyd. Pap. 13,


L_=fl,

^^^^ |, Rec. 18, 98,


t::?

hefen
fear, to

"^"^
\

^,
TfiM

^%
D

t::*

^
I

Culte 105,

"^
,

^^

a particle

to

meaning something
assuredly;
(]

like but,

however, certainly,
"^
I

be humble.
X

Hefnu

T. 309, a mythological serpent.

but
jf-

indeed

2^^^^^ ^ ^ am
I

^.

a priest;

^\
happy.

Hefnen.t|^:^:|.^,
mythological serpent.

T. 309. a

^\

T <:=>, but certainly Egypt

is

Hem
^^"JiJIM^
(?)

1^

^,

P.

618,

^
^
out.

N. 1299, a god(?)
tadpole (?); plur.
65, 15; Copt.

Ebers Pap.

hem

;:::;

^L_J, p.

1 i

i6b, 30,

&A.qXeeXe

heft heft

r-'^ .>

Rec. 12, 45, to overthrow.


\ L_=/l
,

to rub

down,

to

pound, to tread

"'"^

^L,

to

fly

down, to

alight.

hemhem
> ^^\
<

^ ^
L_=/l,

Rec.

16,

153,

?eft-ent
C^
1=^

V -^ ^ V
I
v

I'^
M.
'

^sLA'^-'^''

V\

Rev. 12, 22, to bray in a

N. 1095, the " mother of the gods."


512,

mortar, to pound, to crush.

'

[481]

9 Hem-nenu(?) ^
hem-t neter
'i:^

J),

J,

^,

303,

(^

^,

P.

644, N. 637,

^I^^1b.D..o,
T, the wife of the god,
a
title

of the high-priestess of

Amen.
the

escape, to run

off,

to hasten away, to shun, to

hem.
/

the
'

apartments of

avoid, to retreat ^

'^

(|

? 605,

women

in a house.

(j

hem-t (atd?)

^ ^,

P- 815,

^ ^,

P|^,U.6x7,6:8,|^|^|j^,T..93,

^ 1;^ ^. hemi ^
hem-t

N. 234,

^ V r^^
A., retreater.
,

^T^'

^'^'^^^-

27. 57.

cow; plur.

get back

Hemit *^
'p

J,

cow-goddess.

1^
,

N. 107, repulse.
P. 739, the

^ henun ^
Hemit
N.873,^

two black cow-goddesses.

Tuat VI, a goddess.


u. 520,

j\
,

hem-t

(ata?)

^^, ^(]e.
1
'

()

?.

^
-CFC^

J) uterus, matrix, pudenda


,

J)
If the

A.

A.

Rec. 27, 56, she raised her genitals.


reading be ata compare Copt.
uterus.

to retreat, to get out of the way, to withdraw.

OTI,

vulva,

^ V^ "B

to retreat, to withdraw.

hem ^,
eye, testicle
;

O,

little

ball,

pupil of the

hemu ^ '^ :**>!<

akhmiu hemu
the foot.

dual

O, the two

testicles.

hem-ti \c>\

^
I

'

hem-t

^ %> I
,

c>, sole of

^
,

^
(^u),

'><"-''?
*^
Ci Jj c>

P^-'Si-'^
wife ;

eunuch, a castrated ca
poltroon
;

man

or animal, a coward.
I

woman,

Copt. g^IJULe in
514, 629,

plur.

^
I

!,^
I

(=3);
10,

CgjIJUte;

plur.

^^^, U.

I,

^
U. 503,

i^^tB Wi

Teach.

Amenemhat 2,

ii?|^-=i.
\:^

n:
i^^^T^

'
,

Rec.

16, 56.

V ''^^^ 9r

'

\^

'

'

""^" ^"'^

women <->
;

hemut
hemi

Rec,

10,

116,

^^

to live with a wife

^^ ^

cowardice.

(] (]

,=ii)

Rev.

= Copt.

w5, woman of a man,

/.if.,

wife.

II

hem-t peh-t
a divorced wife
(?)

^ ^_SSi,Rec.
king's

12, 100,

hem-t I ^. I

^^
5,
i,

hyena.

hem-t nesu

woman,

i.e.,

l^S-

queen.

|N^L-a,

Amen.

15, 6, 20, 5, to steer,

H
to direct the course of

482

someone or something
of hearts;

hemm
hemu

^j^ a.

tQiiQi

director

Copt.

^^^~^. EbersPap. 90,12;

"^^ ^ "^. Hearst


Q
Mi'

Pap. 4, 12,

M2>, Peasant 126, 221, steersman, rower; plur.

a plant used in medicine.

hemu

a decoction of the

\:::y

same.
=ss=o
,

hemiu(?)

^
f\

e
?)

a kind of

grain or seed (flax seed

hemm
i,

f\

I'
13, 17, metal-worker.

1880, 94, rudder, steering-pole;

ari

hemit

Ebers Pap. 106,

7,

hemit ^^(](]

-D. Anastasi
I, 4,

I,

25,

7,

hemu

^^^

|.

P-

174,

N. 941,

^s.
[J

rj

Koller Pap.
c,

a metal weapon.

hemit
copper

^ ^
32,
(3

Dl
o
,

A.Z. 1880, 94,

fittings

of a chariot,

hemut
s.srr-,

rudder, the steering oar or paddle


'^,

Ebers Pap. 55,

3, 11,

Copt.

A\

&JUUULe;t^^%>N^'wwv^
of heaven; dual

a preparation of copper.

rudder
plur.

':::?^

(](]

N^ \^;

Menu, Rec.
I I

46

see also

Pa-hem-neter,
f

" servant of the God,"


46, 109.

Rec. 27,

224, 225,

^^^%^i.
Rec. 30, 67,

1^ "^ 1 ^' ^^

hemJ^.f|,f,^,|,J^.slave,

hemu

1^^^-^,

servant; plur.

J|g|, J^j,

J|,

J||,

the rudder of the magical boat.

9emudabti

^^^\^ f

servants

^
;

rlj

>

^W

'

'

'"^^^ ^"*^

B.D. 64, the two-faced rudder of the East.

female slaves

Copt. ^jJJi in ^ijLg^i.X.

5emuIv[tt<|^^N^j;;],B.D.
141 and 148, the four rudders of heaven.

bem-t

f.|. J- j;^,
y
rl)
I

w,
>

346,

female slave, handmaiden ; plur.

V '^^ r|)

hexa '^

"%.

^ *^"' * pieces, to

chop

^='''>^'

up; Copt.

g^tJOJULI.

hem ankhiu
vant of the living
"

1)

Rec

24, 160, "ser-

tem^lx .^.^
',

.>^
fish.

priestly

title.

A.Z. 1900, 33, to catch

liemi aiu
skilled hands.

servant of the god,


,

i.e.,

priest

plur.
|

IV, 968,

'

'

[483]
hem neter tepi T
(]
j)

5
hemut

|, high-priest, priest;

^f^
er

V(?i,

artificer,

artisan, '

work-

^^ Y I
,

'

^^^ ^ P"^^*' priesthood

; j)

jl

man;

plur.

^q^^^, ^f ^^^>

^j-^ M?i

title

of the high-priest of Letopolis.

hem-t neter

^ J),

priestess.

hemka^jj,
(J],
IV, 1205,

fj],

^l\l\l^,
of the

chief

workmen

or artists

ill
(jj
I

^ J,
,

Rec. 29,

7 7, priest

3
I

Rec.
]

27,

189, Ptah, creator


skilled

of

workmen.

Ka;

plur.

IV, 1032.

hem.-khet

Hem pestchet

()

d H

'^^, U. 305,

penter; plur.

|,T.30o,P.,3.,fop-^^^,J^J-J

^^ hemu hat % f ^
'

Copt. ^A.JULa|e.

2tl

'^,

Rec.

20,

40,

Hem nu ba y '^
14th day of the month.

^^3:7,

the god of the

"^, skilled or trained

mind.

Hem-f-tes-f(?)
Tuat
II,

Hem-Heru

11

^,

a god.

J>^^^, Tuatv,
"^ ^ ^^^

a serpent doorkeeper.

bomJ^,J|^,j.J,,J,^,j^,
I-^
,

Hem-taiu f vvv, i
hem-t (?)
T
,

"T^^ Aapep.
plur.

majesty, especially the king's majesty, the

workshop, factory;

king; plur.

J J J.

hem

work of a trade or profession.

^
^^

jj,

'^
,

to be skilled in the

hem
mer (?);

T, a tool for working in metal, ham-

Ur-kherp-hem "^=f

6 ^, "chief
of the high-

f T H

''

I'

^"^

'^'"'^

^ handicraft,

director of the Ijem tool "


priest of

title

Memphis.
(jl)

craftsmanship, trade, the profession of artist or


physician, a man's speciality.

hemit f
P-S.B. 10,46,

^. a stone

(?) tool.

liemu

^^^-=^^.

hem-t f^^-f^c-.f^ ',B.D. i i o i mnD


'
I

100,10,
' '

Til

mineral, a precious stone.

hem-t f
i.
ly. 910.

'^'^ *^,

coward, outcast

(?)

f\\,

fW^^,

(a late form)

see hem-ti.

hem-t

re Jo<=.,, J"^

'

T ^'
I

IV'

'

^ handicraftsman, a skilled labourer,

2i

plur.

f^ll.f
forth
;

,
I
I

etcetera,

and so

see Piehl, Sphinx

3,

83,

Goodwin, A.Z.

1868, 89.

hem
Copt.

khert(?) f

^i^XX.

.1

in

,<LJULCye.

W
2

5, Rec. 21,

91,

a kind of garment.

'

484

hem-t sa (?) f '^ y

* disease.

Hemmit^^^^j.Denderahlll,
77
;

hemamu 9 _> O a disease or illness.


,

see

Hemnemit.
9

hemar-t
Ill,
1 5,

_J>

o
>n
,

Hearst Pap.

III

a kind of seed or grain used in medicine.


hall,

hema

_^

"^^^

^" ^^^' * hunt; see

hem.ak-t

chamber.
Rec.
5, 92, sack, bag.

hema

^
'^

hemaka
,

?_-i'

Nav.

Lit.

70

hemag^p,^_>
O,
ball,

Rec.
to

testicle (?)

a circular object.
grasp, to clasp tightly, sack, bag.
salt land,

hema-t

5j

the shore of a salt lagoon.

hemag-t

hema

^ ^
,

M^g^- M
S ^^^
,

Jour. As. 1908, 275, salt; Copt.

f _> ,AXOT.
.

Rec. 37, 70, a shrine or workshop of Osiris;

hemai-t

| __>

hemag-t

9 _Ji7

a neck ornament
<=^

-the equivalent of the

[J

,^^

Hemag
of the North,
i.e.,

the god of the city

sea salt; Copt.

^XKOt;
.

com-

of

Hemag,

i.e.,

Osiris.

pare Heb.

Y^^H,

Arab. ^^L*^

Hemagf^'^fflJ),Berg.5^.a^m
tiXU'
of Osiris.

hemau
Vi

_>

^O,

->^^
,

hemaga

^^S^I^.
name
of a ceremony.

Libro

an

illness or disease.

dei Fun. 365, the

hemau
28, forge,

| |j^
in

"^ ^ fj c-d
which
fire is

De Hymnis

hemaga-t

|->^.
37, 70,

R^c.

4,

2.,

shop

used.

S
^^c. 19,
Pap.
of
(?)
I

<^o,Rec.

|_>

III

hemamu
ip

:||i'

^ "^

|;J

S.

Rec. 30, 217, plants, herbs

3, 2,

amethyst

^^' 9

'

some

kind, lentils

hemati
varr,
Ci

^
ci

(?)

1^^

b.d.

78,.

38

Ci

:i

A
U- 482,

hematheth | .-^"^^^f^, N. 146, cord, rope. ^^

^^^^
flax.

!^ W' ^^'^-'I^
^ % ^,
'

^T-

hemau

Rec. 36, 78

1^,
-.III

sea salt

see

;flM,;

hemi

Rev.
care
.

12,

52, anxiety,

Copt. g^eJULI.

485

H
hemsi
r

hemit

^
Oi
I

c
o
,

.
I

Oi

I,

^^^"^.^-^l-.Rev.
1 1 1

a disease.

,nfli 31. ^--^ c-ri, Rev. 13, II, to dwell; Copt. 13, ^eJtxc\,

^Axooc.

hemi
,

a kind of wine from

hemsit

^
^^>

jj,

U. 192,
3024,

(^

p o, T.

71,

in the Delta.

hemen

f^J^
AAAA/\A

eighty

Copt.

/>

ft/VSA'W

^ ^ ^. ^o J)'
P
Ji
H

Pap.

133,

^ "^ ^,

349.

"03,

a sitting down, enthronement, session.

hemen
hemen hemen
hemen

'^^^^,

b.d. 146, 58
(?) to

hemsi
heap up y ^

_^^, _^^, _^|, dweller,


v2/
1,

"^^^
/W*AflA

J S, toP^ise X
r
^-^
1

inhabitant; plur.

I.

'^^^^

O
=

a vessel, bowl, bottle.

i^

aa^^^

~wv^A

000

natron.

tSi'

sitters.

Hemen

'^^^

^,

Hems-beqsu-arit-f
n. 849, P.
18,

204,

_^^J^1 V^

J), Hh. 447,

B.D. 99,

e^

^Q

B.D. 31,

4,

agod(?)

B.D.G. 547, 1255,

J^^^,A.Z. 1881,19,

hemsi|^p^.T-77.P.3o.M^.4i.

hems
U. 321
;

compare Heb. IQH.

Hemnit
hemer

hems
9 ^~wv^ J|
,

^ ^

,TP\.
'^j
drink.
,

to castrate.

Rec.

1 1,

79, a goddess.

hems

Rec. 25, 158, crocodile;

J^ ^^, ^_2^_/],
_/],

fem.

.;varr.^^
-*
P
8

a raised seat with steps, throne.

hemsi

^ p ^, M.

Q "sss^

Gr.

120,

(::^

p, U. 192,

^j|,U.7o,^P^,^p^,|^P^,

hemsut^p.;^^^^,B.M.797,
attributes, qualities.

hems
to
sit,

^^ I
?
)*.

p. 642,

N. 679

=
(]

to

seat

oneself,

to

besiege

city,

to

inhabit a place, to be at

home
V^
,

in a place, to

^^^

ffl,

N. 1240, to make to

sit.

dwell;

the hair;

^ AA C

www
,

to

sit

dressing
P.

hemg-t

.M.

|\

ffi

o o'

IV, 1099, carnelians from the Slidan.

P.

(]

309,

^ p ^,
^,

211,

jj

^,

N. 698,

M. 451,

jj

-D.

000 Q
III

000

111

o o o

3). copper; Copt. P.OJU.m",


^"^

^^ll.P-64,^p(]^,P.28r,^P ^M, N. 1239, ^ P. 642,


,

g.OJULT-

"^ "^ j^
q

-D

furnaces for

smelting copper;
_,

(]

^ P ^]

l|(j,

M. 677; Copt. ^eJULCI,

-f
|

ingots of copper
<j=i2-,

y
I

(Weapons of copper;
I I I

o o o

^ <
o o o

p,

^jJUt-OOC.

copper

javelin.

486

9
Henit - tesher -

hemt aha (?) o H o I o


'

^
d

7^

(?)

r^/^V|

hemt
hemt

her-set-f
i.e.,

D ^^^^.
o o o
I

0.0
IV.

Rec. 34, 192, a hippopotamus-goddess


(the
five

692, " rock copper,"

copper

ore.

seft

'^'^

Mar. Karn.

and regent of the 3rd epagomenal day birthday of Set). She was one of the Meskhenit goddesses.

54, 58, copper swords.

hen
^^AAA^
^

N. 709, a scent

(?)

from

Osiris.

hemtsetfu
smelted copper.

00c

i?

IV, 708,

hen hen

A.Z. 1908, 20, an amulet.

hemt
1

Sett

U
O O O

^=^ c=3, ^
li

iv,

817,

"^
AAA/\AA

^, band,
11

tie,

cord, rope.

150, Asiatic copper.

henu
o
I

"^

O %,
.

N. 660, measure

(?)

hemt kam H
J*^

I, Thes. 1286,
U

000

henu

=^

f ~o".

A.Z. 1866, 99,

0?."=^^=^

^' black copper.


g
pot, vessel, a measure, like the

Heb.

]'n

?_=/),

coppersmith;

plur.

-D

''^ ^

nK

W
I

plur.

-^
I A
AAAA/V\

0^.
//
til
1

1^
A

0,^.
I I I I '

IV, 665,

/lAftAAA

hem
21, 10

....

Amen.

ftA/SAAA

Hemt
hen

-D
(=i3)'

B.D.G. 820, a

title

of

em

7'

AAAAAA \C

'

A/SAAAft

Rec. 30, 217

Copt. g^rtL<LT.

Set.

hen-t 1^^,

U. 54, ss,
i

^
j

1^ ^,

X /wwAj IV, 862, /wwOwvNj and, with,

together with ; see

hen-t

0^0, pot, vase, vessel | ^ ^ silver, gold, D IV) 1046, pots of and copper. OhffO D 000'
![

000

Ji

O
D

henut
Ebers Pap. 59,

Jis
19, a

-D

I-

^^s
,cg

"'^'^^^

\7

kind of metal.
purification (?)

hen-t

^"^

&^
26, 9

^'.^'^^'' P^P- 95.


\

3,m |.

Rev. 13,

hen

rs

rW' Rev. 14, 16, lady, mistress, queen,

^^,

1^0%^?^,

t[

goddess

S
1
I

'

l^een of the gods


,

MVand North, queen of the

queen of the South


Lands,
^-Z.
i.e.,

Two

Egypt.
i^s.

A
A

AAAAAA

Xl
,

A
"TI

ftA/NA'SA

JJ

AA/V^^A

\il

XL

hen-t ta

X O o

'^ =^,
7T

4S,

queen.
AAWV\
,

_^ "li /\A^/\AA vii

"^

XL

JJ.

r^i

^,

Rev.

II,

144, to

com-

mand,

to direct,

to

admonish, to

rule, to ad-

Henit-netit(?)
of Sma-Beht.

a goddess

minister, to arrange, to

keep

in order;

Copt.

Henit-heteput
III, 7, a

Aqq

'=^=''^, Cairo Pap.

hen-t

wwift

1
1

AAAA~v J

affairs,

goddess of the Mesqet.

business, functions.

'

'

H
^,
order,

487
I

^
ftAAAAA

)f|,M',A.Z. 1908, 118,

^ 0^|a.
A AAAAAA
'^T,

fi

"^
AAWVVA

ft

Dill

IV,

148, a

command,
a
rubrical
legal

_/l JLL

A /VV\AAA

"c:

law,

ordinance,

regulation,

direction, anything prescribed

by authority,

AAA/V>A J_L

AO

A AAAAAA
1

V^l

Vi

AA/S/W\

function.
j^

Rec. 21, 83, a busi-

/^A^AAA

J_L

cZX

ness mission.
^^^^^ of joy, praises.

7\ U Xa e to rush forward, to travel; 9


1

"^

rr

U A

to run, to

make
/I

haste,

"^ D V^iZI,
AAAAAA
I

henu

\I

T|

S?

Love Songs

'

4,

10; Copt. ^^fAJK-

henu

'^ D%^L=fl^
directors.

1,

B.M. 657,

henn
Treaty
10, to

^,
AAA^^VA

w
V\

AAAAAA

^>T^J

commanders,

advance quickly, to hasten.


-wvwv
J
,

hentiu(?) '>~ww(|(]q^^^, officers.


Amen.
19,
4,

hen-t

fi

a journey, an advance.
*
^"''''

hen

'^
AAWAA

A.
'

back, to retreat, to withdraw.

labourers.

ten
8

l^tt, 8trfi|,

1^
A

henhen
AAAAAA

'^

7\, Rec. 31, 32,

"^ ^ Mi
Awwv

Q U'
jfl

^ provide, to

endow, to supply
with, to bestow.

^ ^ A
body

A/V>AAA

i7S.^ A

AAAAAA

toshake A AAA/WA V^

(of the

in sickness), to totter, to tremble

henu(?)

1"^^^, l^ff.

1^
&
i

(of the legs).

henhen
hen-t
R ,JSaa Mi

^
Jl II
I

'=^.

ft
is

'

^
AAAAAA

'^ "^ /v,iv,498,f A AAAAAA A AAAAAA A AAAAAA

.
'

to impede, to obstruct, to drive back, to turn away.

~^ U

work, what
I

produced by

toil,

henhen-t

"^ "^

a., a turning back.

products.

hen-t

hemut

| ~wyw

'=

^, iv, 933,

henhen-t
\I
iAA/VV\
I

^
1^

",

/-w^, ulcer, sore,

work of the handicraftsmen.

iO

henu-t
A
AAAA^A
fl

Li

AAft/VW

.77

A AAAAAA

^
il

'^iI,Ebers39,4
U

hen
AAwwv ft

"^
I A

AAAAAA il'

Thes. 1285, to be, or become, or be made, young.

Vl
artificial,

71

products both

henu

^^AAAA 11

^ klT\^,l^o A A
^^
/?

Jj

^A^AA^

natural

and

things,

property, goods,

possessions, tools

(?) fabrics.

^ ^,
young

boy, youth, young

man

|^

^
I,

J J

J,

henn-t

^ ^, M.
,

301,

"^

^o.

soldiers.

hen

revenues, income, supstore.

A/wwi

^ i^,
|

T. TOO, ?

P. 814,

plies,

equipment, stock,

1^'^' ft^'
A

^^^''' P^^"'' branch,

seed;

A AA<VSAA
AAft/V\A

III

A /WSftAA

|)

A V\AA'V\
^

III

A /WWW VC

AAAAAA

-LL

J_L

Copt. ^rt<L'r.

X /www

i^n^.^^ll^l..^,^,.
ii
I I

zenana.
" plant of

31, 50, bread, cakes.

|9f^,|_^f^,
(?)

hen

A AAAAAA

life" (?)

7^,^,Edicti8,
A
V\

"^ A /VA'WAA |,

Henui- Shu
(Saite) 46,
I,

^^^\^,
Shu
(?)

b.d.

the offspring of

H 4

w
i.e.,

488

AA^AA^ WAAAA AAAAAA

41, blossoms of Shu,

light.
AVSAAA
I

hen ta
ben-t
I

\>

Nil
ftAAAAA

grain, seed.

31

III

stream.

^fk^,
mil
iir

'^fl.^.P.S.B.
limit, frontier

Hen-t-she
the lake in the
var.

v.wv\

15. L).

67,

c.

14, 409, border,

boundary, end,

f u^t
"^ ^

from which

Ra

appeared

the eight boundaries of Egypt


the two ends of heaven;

9 w<w^

ft ft

?*?
,

hen-t
tienti,

AAAAAA Ci

U. 401, horn; dual

ft ft

[1

IV,

henuti

5:2
362, the two ends of the river.

H^.|Ef>i^,

henti S^'^fki^i,

^"^g,
hen
^ssa.
,

9B-.i:i3&.il3&f^
ft/WAAA

I A

^^A^AA

^ tt^, A ^ ^,
8
1 I

a\aaaa

I A

t[
^ivwaa

fi

vl

/ /

to

be

evil, to

do

evil,

to

behave

in a beast-like

manner, to harm, to

injure.

O
hen-t

l^

^,

AVSAAA *S5C-

i^MI, U
Ii

I A

AAAAAA

^^,
ftft^S,
at the

Peasant 291,

^
^f
I

L-J,

evil,

greed, avarice, hostility.

P.S.B. 14, 264, a period of 120 years,


inter-

henuit

1^0% (1(1^,
AAAA'NA
1

^^^

|t[o
AAAAAA

end of which one whole month was

calated in the calendar

"^^'^[tIt*

^^^^' 1297, endless,

/^

AAAAAA

--/f

AAAAAA

? "^ dd A AAAA 1

^^

'

"^ A wvwv o "^^

"^

evil,
'

wickedness,

fraud, deceit.

^-^i^-P-*&&fff'^T:nd%erK
A
C^

henti, henuti
,

^"
4,

'\

^w.~^ Q.

^ W
Tuat.
Set.

'^

-^
locality.

V\/wv\

greedy man, bestial person.

T. 238, a mythological

Hen-t
M. 395
(var.

^'^^

hen-t
N. 948),

^].

|^],
1

^n
A
?

B.D. 67 B,
'

district in the

lake, sea (?)

Hent
Henti

"^

i 1, the crocodile of
-ass!.

^lent-U
^len-t
I==T

](],

N. 1031,

158

'^**',

"^^^

J)

(i) a

name of
(3)

Osiris;

^,P. 377,^
A/VVAAA

(2) a crocodile-headed god in the


,

Tuat;

N. 1151,

crocodile-gods.

Q
U J^^^-^

H A
AU

henn
L_J
1

AAAAAA

AA/^>AA

AA^NAAA

J^|,
AAAAAA

m. 696,|-<5

,^:^,

A A/W>A^

/SAA/^*A

'

/^ AAAAAA

aS.

I A

^ O ^ r^.
7/

to plough, to break

Tha^^

Up

the ground, to chop.

^AA^Aft

JJ.

hennu
A/SAA^A

^I o"^*'^
AwvsA

!,
I

Pl"gK,tol^
for tillage.

Jl

/=ii)

H
.

489

henhentiu t ^ 1 Q Q
plough, hoe.

stripes, blows.

Henhenu

"^

^
fll)

'^

1,

B.M. 32,

hennti, tiennuti

X\'i' IMt
farmer ; plur.

134, the butcher-gods in the Tuat.

Henhenith
a goddess
"vl ,
,

^ "^
(]

s=>, Tuat vi,

ploughman,

(?)

field labourer,

hen&
1 1'
I

"^
1

'^, Rec.

29,

148,

'^
plant.

ftWAM

Y
? wwv
ra
(|

Hen-ah-t
priest of the

^,
d,

title

of the

Nome
^,

Prosopites.

Hent-nut-s

Tuat IX, a singjj mg-goddess.

hena
Ci:

O "AVW

jy

OP/
and
;

fe=
varr.

av^,
w>a^
,

v q\7,
mAaa
/"^
ft/S/WVA
fl
I 1
I

henn

Q "~~^, P. 466,
A'^
to

M. 529, N. 969, 1107,


_
.

\J
'^^

^w=

with,

_ _ 9

/WVAAA

Metternich Stele 153,

TT

U. 628,
I

along with;

acquitted with you.

hena |0j.
full (?)

O
(?)

A/wwA
D

to

be

title

of

Ra

phallus, penis; ?

J^

'^

^J

henau
III
,

a disease.

phallus of

Henatiu
staves.

(?)

"^ ^ (|(|

Tuat X, a

group of gods who slew Aapep with knives and

Ra

"'"

Mar.

Karn. 54, 50, 51, phalli in skin cases.

henit
719,

^(l(]-l>iv f^Qll^l, A AAftAVv T A ^V^A/V^ 1


I

henut

"^

p'^,

pudenda.

^^^^'P^^''^Pl"''-i
1,

qq "^ll

Hennu
5^J
IJ

Neferit
name

(=0)

"^

t=Ti)

Awwv 11

^ IJO-I

^^'

719;

Copt.

&ni.A.x
O

Heb. n'^in

of Hathor,

any beautiful

woman.

heni-t "^
ft

(]l]

Rev.

13,

14,

Hennu-en-Ra
B.D.
17,

'''^

'""^

^:-^, Rec. 35, 204, coffer, cofSn,

60-63, the phallus of


off
it
:

Ra which

the

Henu
xxoiiit

ji.

ST^ O

Tuat

III, the

hawk-god
seker.

_^'

god himself cut


blood.

Hu
is

and Saa sprang from the

Of Ra
2.

said

"^^

B.D. 93,

Henn-Shu ^^oop
the phallus of Shu.

^ ^,

N. 969,
7Tt
16, the

a
,

B.D. 145c, IS3A,

6,

Nesi-Amsu 8

henhengg,^0f^,gg^.
I

god of the Henu boat of Seker and the


itself

Seker boat

W
I,

j^'

Osiris 32,

Berg.

26, destruction, calamity, stroke, blow,

Henuit |0^,T.89,
N. 619, M. 241, a goddess
(?)

l^\\,

death-blow.

490

S
Henb-t
A

Henu

"^ ^ %' T"^' ^^' *^^ "^^

f^

^AAA^A -J| \>

rJ,Tn''''',^H'' of corn-land. ill


B.D.G. 1364, S

of a standard in the Tuat.

Henb

"^ jimn,

"^

^^^'^'"^" J"mn ^' god of IJensu


j

27.

24: (i) a serpent-

(2) a serpent-god in the Tuat.

"^j

t^,

'^

I]

(],

the sacred boat of

a god

who measured

out estates for the blessed

Seker,

the Death-god of

oldest picture of the boat, see

For the Memphis. B.M. 32650.


,

ith.Tua.;plur.

henu (?) ^ '


henu (?)

wwU e

^ ^fl^
[T-^
,

the sanctuary of the Penu boat (?)

|_2,J1yi 5"""Il,J1y|T-V.a
in the

group of four gods who measured land


Tuat.

W ^^ ^

IV, 503.

bam (?)

Henb-requ

Jzv

^^^"^^i,

to

be

filled. filled

B.D. I4SA (Nav. II, 156), a jackal-god who guarded the 7 th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
I

henu-t

^\, a kind of bird.

henb

henh
Rev.

^f^, ITH'
see \

/wvw JJ
f

\o,
11

^^"' P^"' ^^"'' ^ ^^" of unguent.

henb-t

"^
(?)
;

Ebers Pap.

75,

8,

4, 86, terror, evil.

chick-pea, pulse

Copt. g^OTTCJ.
to curse, to anathe-

hennusu ?a~^%1s;
1
e ^4^

'^

henbab

\^

matize, to exorcise.

henb

^JU ^Jlf^J
?

Ebers Pap. 107, 15, 108, 4


fountain,

11,

A.Z. 1905, 27,

"^

1 (?

^. A.Z. 1905,
to

21,

henbi

AAjVS/NA

well,

spring.

/I'

^
tie,

/ij

measure land,
allot

Henbu
kind of boat.

"^

1%

P-

603,

to delimit, to

make a

frontier

boundary, to

land by measure, to

to bestow.

henb-t|^

J-|^

Wl *

11%^=^, J
_zl

<

>'

P- 425, 25,

M. 60 608, N. 1213,

darts,

weapons.

^^ V
\

land, field, arable land in general ; plur.

Henbethm
henp
henf
A(
'^

www
'

Tuat VI, a
goddess
^'"'^s

:'

(?)

l"^TombosStele3,
in"
?

*^^^'

^ "^'' '

stream.

Ml' ^ J
henbit
estate,

T. 179, P. 523, M. 161, N. 652, to seize (?) to curb (?)


/wwvA

"^

11

(](]

arable land,

henf

\\

I&K

Rev.

12,

29,

to fear;

domain.

21'
,

Copt. g,ertq.
a goddess.

henbu(?)|^
J

J|j(ltk||

Jilr

Henemit

'

P*"*^^"^^ ^^ yXi^^ lands, provisions (?)

henmemit

'^,U.

211,


[491]
or

'

9
man
with side-locks;
ft

^T^

^
f]

N. 785, 1.60,

X36:J^^|^,M.

woman with side-locks | "^ H ^:=^ ^


;

"^ cH

a god with side-locks

plur. 9

\^ ^=:^ "^ J|

women* of a bygone

age.
"tCl.

cl| cl)

'
I

Isis

and Nephthys.

henemnemfj^]^^.,
to crawl, to slink away.

to creep,

henemnemu
B.D. 149, X,
3,

II, 130, a

goddess with abundant

hair,

fi^l^^^j.
who
slink away, cowards.

those

kO
henemu-t

^-^-i

Hk
AAAAAA
4f\

the gods with long hair

and beards.
etc. ?

fl^ ^'
AAftAAA

"awS^P)
129

Hensek-t-mena-t,
^^~^
f)

"^

^^"IJX

p;

^v^^^.Rea?,

^'^'
\i

^^' 99>

^^' ^^^ ''P^ ^ '^^

ftAww

magical boat.

jj;2v;, cistern, well.

Hensektit Heru

Henkherth
lioness-goddess.

^~wv^

/I\

Tuat iv, a
U. 473,
the

JJJ
M. 649,
" four
in

1^" III ^.
of

P. 436,
spirits,"

hens
A
""
"^^^
'

"^ P"'^.
I

tresses

Horus

the

Peasant 45, Amherst


nil

'^^^'^^'^^^^ who dwelt

1^ 1^ T^' jj jy ji
I

them were the

four sons of Horus.

AA/VW\

yvvv\AA

T^^

/WNA/VA

IV, 649, to be narrow (of a road), restriated, blocked (of a vein or artery).

henq

^,

U. 46,

f^,

Iax,
seize.

Thes. 1204, to squeeze, to press out, to

hens-t

A f

ftAAVNA

^n.^, A l^l\^, ^X^


I

AAA^AA

obstruction, soot

(?)

charcoal

(?)

hensek
hensek-t
,

'^

^^

^ IV, 83, knotted, '!tied.


.

beer; Copt. g^ftKe.

'^

T. 352, Q

C^

Henq
henk

"^ ^

Hh. 382, a god.


136, iv, 342,

^:=^, p. is, M.
N. 647, g
o,

N.

174,

"^
^A/V^AA
I

li

^AAA/v\

AAAAAA

lock of hair, tress

plur.

^
246,

_^',
^

Metternich

A"^

Stele

g wwvA a

vj

,P.

710,

I ^^Illj-^IIJ..

^^;-Zl,
make an
offering.

t[^i|,

to

henk-t

|^-,u.
D

576, f A A(vww

^ '^l
U

^,

U. 473, locks of Horus;

fi

\^

gift,

offering; plur.

^^ c^

>T\

^i-

.<s>-

^ "^ ^5 "\N J^
ci

^^,
o
,

U. 165, S

"^

^^*^- 30. 67. lock

i^i)'

of the

Lynx

(?)
75

111'

Xa^wvvQ
O ^WVAA

dUi'

" X o
3,

hensekti

|^^^, | t[ ^^e-

O-J^O,'^. Rec.
I

53,

,
\7

IV,

165,

C.X7

IV, 954.


9
henkit
S [

492

^c^'rf,
A
^WVVA

Rec. 31, 163,

^
AAAA/V

*" I
y\AAW\

:i i i5

ff

d^
'.

to rejoice.

11

hengegtiu
who
rejoice (?)

"^
o

''k'

'^ose

hengu
p-,1

5^

Rec. 30, 67

IV, 955, a
plur. Q

henta
D (](]
.

bed, couch, bed


'

^^.

to

fall

into ruin,

oblivion.

coverlet

-w-w

Mc^

'

\\

>

"^
see following

'^^^flfl^'rf uRec.

26, 230, I

word

^=:^

hentasuj

^ S^l^^^'S ^

Love Songs V,

7,

AAAAAA

^ ^^,
iZi

LT^

III

Henktt

O^x^, the Other

World
IV, 1020,

Copt. ^.IteoTc.

henkit ankh
the

henti

www ^^
ftAAAAA

smiter, fighter.

name

of a chamber.

Henku-en-arp

aa^ '^
left

'^

"

"^^^^

Henti

a^^ "^ J^

^ W

the Smiter-god.
iffr

B.D. 125, III, 30,

lintel

of the hall of Maati.

Henti -neken-f
Denderah

AAA/V\A

9 ^^vU-^crr:;*

^i

W AAA/VSA

III, 9, 28, a serpent-god.

Henku-en-fat-maat

;^^
3,

^
29, the
A^^^ftA

^L^:^^
AA^vAAA

Henti -requ
J\

|,

B.D. 131,

B.D. 146, a god of the 5th Pylon.

right lintel of the hall of Maati.

henk|^^,|-^^rtlJ^ A ^ A U A
s^-^^

hentui

fi

^Tk

il[|,

A.Z. 17,57

^=3:^

V^ ^
il
'
! I

-/I
,

pan of

scales

plur.

"vj
A//^AA

^n^

henth
o o o,

000,
M. 357

p.

189, N. 908,

-a. M;

V ^f

Peasant 323.
8

henk

"^
Q

'^

A wwA

^^*-^

^ vY^ ^'
,

to cut or pluck fruit

and

flowers.

her

, a mark of the
1

infinitive.

henku
A

^__^ *^

mattocks (?) hoes

(?)
(2

her ^,
:*=>,
,

^, 2, S,
,

^
i
I

AWNAAA

A
to

/VA/VWV

a conjunction, for, because,

f\'

I .S,

"^ ^\
'

be narrow, con
213, to press or

with, and, therefore, moreover,

^^^ Y
000
I I

f*^^
o o o

strictedjS

"^ ffi%
"^

^ N.

gold and silver

-^^

"

v:>

Anubis

squeeze the mouth.


6,

and Usert.

Heng
Heng-re
?

=]
ffl

m'
'
I

Berg. II,

a crocodile-god.

her'^,
by means

'^

1,

7.312,361 (with suffixes


at,

),

TT X
iAi

*^^^ '^^ sod of the 20th day of the month.


8

a preposition
of,

on, upon,

by,

by way
of,

of,

with,

hengeg

t[ ^^,

through, in respect

on account
over;

f.

Rec

of,

besides,

away from,

in addition to,

35i 5^* Metternich Stele 41, throat, gullet.

Copt. &I.

493

Herui-fi (?)
I,

W
t'.e.,

^^ w,
Horus-Set.
,

Thes

1206.

^^^-fty,

with
of.

Tuat IX, the god of two

faces,

r <>,

besides, except, with the exception

Her-f-aui-f(?)
headed man-god.

Tuat 1 1, a two-

her

em her ^
'^
'VW'AA

'^, opposite, facing.

jz^ AA'NAAA

her enti

'o',

because of

her enti sa her her her


"^,

because, through.
204,

"^

'#''^.=-^, N.

1002, "his face

"^ "^, because

II

of,

on behalf of
face,

behind him "

the name of a god.

l"^,

>,

J ^,
I

visage,

Her-f-em-khent-f^^fi^
" his face in front of him "

aspect; dual

^^,

M. 480,

^^\ ^\\^|,
,:n

^-utk % %; W
,

plur."^!- -^1
I
I

l_
1

^^^
I I

the
"^

name

of a god.

i'

r
,

IV, 718,

y
I

iiiir
;

,,

copper -^.-f-^i"s^^]I

, I
I

crystal face

Copt. g^O.

^U
the

^ ^'4'
(1

Her-f-em-she-t, etc.
^""^'^*

Q 1^=0'^'^^^
"^"^

""^ ^

:^

^^^' 177, a god.

her

Her-f-em-qeb-f ^
(^

.,

Rev. 13, 42.

^^J ^
'^
N. 913,

name

of a mythological serpent.

her ant
cattle), cattle

"^

"^ "^
,

pointed face (of

Her-f-ha-f

^
^

"f"

without horns.

^
''^^

heru (?) baku <^


of seed used in medicine.

Ij

^^,

a kind

M. 589, 752,

P. 411, N.

194,
,

@
face to face,
face

<!Yp

1k

'

one of the 42
!<^=w

her
opponent

^^'^,J.^'^^

assessors of Osiris;

W^'^K

T1
of

ffi

downwards

to comfort;

^,

the four-

faced

Ram

Mendes;

^^^^
'
I

Rec. 31, 22, " he loveth righteousness, he hateth


sm.'

Her-f-ha-f

u. 489, M. 362,

her neb

^
I i

il
^!

1'

T
^;

P.

259,

M.

752,
^

I'

.f^

\,

P. 651, the

celestial ferryman.

i'TV'Ji^-.T^'
j

Her-en-ba
head.

Tramn

Lanzone

Amen.
body,

10, 18, everyall

1'

mankind.

689, a god with three serpents in the place ^f a

her en pat

^ ^wvw
[]

an amulet.

Her-nefer

^
I

'^,
J <=3>
(?)

b.d.

151,
title

2,

Her-Aten ^
Her-ua
'^
I
I

v^,
O
"

TuatX,

the face of the Sun-god. god.


title

of Ra.

One Face "a

Her-her-her

^^^,

U. 542, T.

of the Sun-god.

298, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

'

H
Heru IV her neheb-ua
'"'

494

!\^,
superior

p.

182,

^
is
,

.<^,

N. 895, upper,
\\

y<^=^

Goshen

2, a god with four rams' heads and a pair of hawk's wings.

(fem.
99,

plur);

Thes.

1 1

which

in heaven.

herui senu

^ P | ^ ^.

P- ^67,

f^
Bat,

heriab|>'^, |u,
.

<'

"two-faced," a

title

of the cow-goddess

the middle of anything, the

I'

ois

intestines,

what

inside, interior; plur.

Ol

Her-sen (?)
a singing-goddess.

f P "7' ? P

"^"^^
fl
'

^'

1^,
temple;

u. 512. N. 781,

^-O"^!; <^2'

T. 308, P. 29,

Her-k-en-Maat

^ ^^
3,

2_^,
'-

the goddess dwelling in a

1,

^ y Wf
;

^^^- 3i. 28, the gods


in their

in-

^^
o
'

B.D.

31,

an opponent of the
Crocodile-god Sui.

side a temple

^ O <=r>
"^
,

midst

her
ship;
fern.

Rev. 12, 95, a term of relation-

heri-ab-t <S>

^ ^^.^^o.
of a temple,

"C
c^
,

finni
i

the

sanctuary

the

1
II
II

middle room of a palace.

heri
p. 396,

Tombos
1 1

Stele 2,

heri ab

hru

^ O' %

mid-day.

M. 566, N.

72,

>

^
V
,

.A
chief, chieftain, master.

heriabgerh %^=^n,
heri db

midnight. image, statue,


bust.

^^j
,
I I

"^ OI 1

J
\!i

rl

captain, president, governor, overseer, superior,

heri bah '^r=a),


I

before, in the presence


of.

he who has chief charge, control, or authority,


a
celestial being,

he who
;

is

over

(Jj_

chief

heri ruti

^
w

outside,

at

the door.

of the two heavens

dual

^ ^^ H'l'
U-

^' '^^'

herikhenti
heri kher

^
ffl
,

^"^
c^
'

to the front, in
front.

M.S75,N. 1181;

plur.

^^.

i74,^
M.

^^^^,T.
246,
\,

335."^^^^,

beneath, under.

^ ^^|.Rec.3x,x7^.^^Jl S ^ IV, 83,

herisa
to;

'^to',

^
704.

q^

after, in

addition

^^[^,P.

heri sa ari
I'

"^

'qI

"^^^^j
(1

thereafter.

eg

heri-a
I

"^ _..

L.D. ill, 6594,

5,

~7^

e
Rev?
1 1,

C3WOk'

'

VS

at once,

immediately, straightway, instantly j


,
II

173.

@
to
18,

e'

Ebers Pap. 40, 21, a medicine


speedy remedy

be taken

at once,

<=>p=='^, Amen.
'^

F=q^o,Rec.

13,5,

heri-a (?)
7,

^
e
is

W
I

O
III

Anastasi

i,

i,

jX, mistress, chieftainess, goddess; 9

a medicine which

a speedy remedy.

[495]
heri-a
arrears

^
I
I I

_fl
I

!'
I

^
I
I

""5" C^

D
I \

==> X
I

'
I

rm

.^

n:-C)

arrears of taxes

==>X
cillor;

due on the land

confidential adviser or secretary, trusted coun-

heriuat

he who

is

on the

^^ M?>

|,

men

learned in the most

road, traveller.

sacred mysteries;

her! usekh-t

'^

|e

keeper
568.

"^ "f^^^' ^'^'^'


._>

^^'

of the great hall of a temple or palace.

^P D

heri per

a
i,

title.

w
(2
III,

house master.

Heri seqer
I

heriu petchetiu
I

^^'^, Methen, ^^^v .^.


the IVth dynasty

chiefs

Rec. 26, 236, a

title in

of the foreign mercenaries.

heri

em a

"^

Heriu -sha

?IC
"
I

straight-

way, forthwith.

Tobo.S.=le3,
transport.

^^!^
]|

%^

,,.

heriu m's

^
I

chiefs of the

\\y\

r"w~ii

heri m'tchaiu
chief of the Nubians employed as

(M^o' =- JT w
poUce in

III

lllS~f
Egypt
;

'

i.e.,

iJv), "[dwellers] on
III
fl

plur

the sand,"

the tribes

who

live in the deserts.

lll^^i

Heri (ankhutchasenb) shi


^~ww r^CJK
r-^r-|
.

heri

mensh
boat

f=i

Rec.

21,
iHi
I
I

^>
!)

^^ _^
1
1
I

,
I

"chief

(life,

strength,

\>

77, captain of a

health
j

of the Lake,"

title

of the priests of the

heri merat
Heri-nes-t t=i
title

i'

corvee ganger.

Crocodile-god Sebek in the Fayydm.

S
a

Heri ka-t 7=i '-'


heri ges heri ta
31

inspector of works.

f=>

ZS

v&

the

"^

'^^^^^^,

of a priest or priestess in Apollinopolis.


<

at the side of.

Heri-sa

^ ^'

title

of the priest of

i.

Hibiu,

Pap. 3024, 41, an

Heri-sa-ur

^
'^

"^
i, a
title

earthly being,

i.e.,

man

plur.

i-rrrr.

U. 396, master of great knowledge.

IV, 481.

Heriti senti
two

<=|=.

'^

of the

heri tchatcha <==> f=^

>^,
I

priests of Heroopolites.

Heri Sesh f=i


tjrjjwwv
I

W^,

chief scribe

f=r V^
I

w
'
I

^'
<=>

^
'
1

. '
I

'
I

w
I

"S'

^'

iSi'

J,

Rec. 16, 57, chief librarian of the


5?

chief

governor,

<=> Hi' UA commander-in-chief; plur.


I

c^

'

n '^AA^wac^c3^

temple

; p

@
chief scribe of the altar of all the gods.
,

the great chief governors,

Heri seshta

riri

innmns
chief of gods, chief of men.

U. 592,

'

9
herit tchatcha
chieftainess,

496

5
Heri-ab-Kara-f <?> '0'

JL ^

a sod-

^^
(]

J.

dominion;

B.D. 134,

I,

title

of the Sun-god.

dessj

^^.
@
O ^'
skull, 1^

Heri-ariu-aa en Tuat
IIIIIMII

F=q(]*^^^^
T

III

N^

c^
,

the

pame

of a

- ^v o o B\'' w

crown or diadem

Cairo Pap. Ill,

7,

a lion-god.

^j herit <i>^

top of the head.

Herit-ast
130, a goddess.

^
'
I

J]

CD O

Ombos

II,

Heri ^^,^f>^,B.D.(Saite)i33,
9.

Heri-ast-f-ur-t
" chief of his great seat "

^n

M5.

42. 147. 21, a god, God.

Herit _^^

'

Berg. II, 12, goddess of heaven, a form of Nut.

title.

Heri-a-f
|,

--^,
the

Berg.

I,

II,

Herit
Mountain

^
i

a goddess of

Red
Rec.
4, 28,

name

of a lion-god.
(a

v\

i I

KUD

<zz>

Heriu-amamti

^
^^^

Heri - Agba - f
AA'V^A^

II

1^J1
title

"^
)

Tuat IX, the masters of nets

(?)

in

B.D. 64, 15, a

of

Nu

or Ra.

the Tuat.

Heri-aa-t-Tet-t '^wsij^'^^, Mythe,


20, a sacred tree.

Heri - ankbiu <=


Chief of

men

f
I

(2

title

of Ra.

Heri-aau

Heriu-arit

W @

<=>^T CD
'^,

!,

the chiefs of the Divisions of the Tuat.

125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Heri-akhu-t
altar,
i.e.,

v==>

"^

chief of an
at

Heri-ab-ar-t-f
96,
I,

^O'^ 3,
Tuat.

a god or divine
are

being

whose

B.D.
altar offerings

made;

plur.

^ ^^

a light-god

in the

Heri-4b-uaa

^
^

*,

^
Seti

>1^,

Zod. Dend., Denderah II, 10, Tomb one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Prjovw.

I,

Heriu-akhu-sen

^ ^'

*"^^

Heri-ab-uaa-f
B.D. 134,
2,

Uli_
^J^
Berg,
i,

J^
,

Tj ZZ^
I I I

B.D.

1'

17 (Nebseni), 38, a title of the Eyes of Ra and Horus.

title

of Khepera.

Herit-ashm (?)
II, 132,

^||

tv o^'

^"'^^^

Heri -abt-uaa- set


fuat
I,

> '^

a goddess.

one of the

goddess-guides of Ra.
13,

Heri-uaref

<rr> -C)

Tuat IV, a

Heri-4b-uu
19, a light-god.

|^^h.
"^ "&

god who towed the boat

of Af.

Heri-uatch-t-f

<r=.
fern

=_, B.D.

Heri-ibt-nut-s
Aby.
I,

J,

Mar.
1 1 2, 1 2,

44, a goddess.

a title of Horus

O
B.D.
71,

-I3,

Heri-ab-khentu
Tomb
of Seti
I,

(?)

ffjj]

I^,

Heri-ua

"^
1 i

title

511

of Horus.

one of the 36 Dekans.

Heri-Abt-Shai-t

Heri-ua-f

^, U. 450,
title.

^ ^~'

^^IsM^l^]"^.
,
I

a name of a serpent on the royal crown.

T. 258, a divine

9
Heriu - unut
U. 399, the hour-gods.
'

[497

H
fiery furnaces.

^
Tuat IV, the gods of the

Heri-uru
w
,

one of

Herit-hatus

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

"^

> ^^
fire-pits in

_^

Jj,

Tuat XI, a goddess of the

Heri-utu-f (?) ==.


a god

the Tuat

'^

'

on the sounds made by the shadows and souls of the enemies of Ra.
lived

who

^^^, Tuat XI,

-^^(|(|
or goddess

^1 ^

||, B.D. 39,9, aged


var.

who chained Aapep;

(SaiteX

of Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of

Ra

(No. 58).

Heri-beh
(Saite) 39, 6, a

Heri-hetemtiu

god

fly

B.D.
AAAAAA

<^ ? ^
^i

^^'^^
jj
'

the

god of destruction.

Mil'

Heri-maat

Heri-khat-f
Berg.
I, 1 1,

a god
is

issm, "he

who
plur.

on

his

belly,"

i.e.,

Heri-meht

^_

worm, serpent;

Tuat IX, the god


of the North.
I

AA/\AV\

'

Heriu-metut-hekaiu "^^Ic^^t^
I

Heri-kllU^^||,TuatV,agod
Heri-khent f=,
the Tuat

ijij

_p

.
j

Tuat IX, the gods who

cast spells.

^,

Tuat x, a god

Herit-neferu-en-neb-s

^TTf
Q
III

= the

Dekan Xovrdp.

-^^wv -""^^ ^erg. II, 9, the goddess of the 12 th * hour of the night.

Heri-khentu-f
a form of Osiris in the Tuat

-^^ '<^- Tuat III,


,

Herit-nemmtit-s
Tuat XI,
a goddess.

^
''^^
S)

Heri-sau
were consumed.

(?)

overseer of the furnaces in which the wicked


11, 133, a goddess.

^ ^ ^,
dJ ^
,

Tuat iv, the

Herit-nest
Heri-nest-f

<^ ^^ Ombos t^^'^OCl'

Heri-sep-f <|>
17, 44! a title of

^=^^^, Tuat x,
"^'^^

b.D. (Nebseni)

the

Amheh.
<=r=>ir^
in the Tuat.
I
I

doorkeeper of a Circle.

Herit-sefu-s

Herit-neqef

)_

title

of Sekhmit.
,

Tuat XI, a goddess

132, a goddess.

Herit-neteru <1 F= >y,'^^, Ombos II,


"^,.,-^

Heriu -senemu

"^

%^^
food.

Heri-remen
37> 67, a god.

fl,

Rec.
T- 335> P- 1810, gods

who gave

Herit-remen (?)
goddess of the South.

Tuat X,

Heri-serser
a

f=,~^-^
fire.

(|^ -^^.^

VIII, chief of a lake of

Heri-retitsa(?)

w'
j^
,

B.D. 69,

14, 70, I, a

god

Heri-ret-f

"^
,

Heri-sha-fT. 261,

inao
>
5

!^.=^
ill

w
title

the "eldest of the gods."

fl

o,

of Osiris.
2
I

5
Heri-sha-f
Tuat
III,

498

Herit-tchatcha-ah
the goddess of the
-,

^ @

I]

r\,

an ape-god.

7 th

hour of the night.

Herit-sM-s
goddess of the desert.

Tuat XI, a

o o o

Herit-tchatcha - aha - her - neb - set 37 i<.i(i( '^

Heri-shefit
195

[KiT
9,

Peasant
r~n~i
I

^
I

^Q-:i|j,p'],
derah IV, 84, Berg.
11,

Thes.

28,

Den._

the goddess of the

\^

E.,
1
I

7th hour of the night.

Ahnas

2,

Lanzone 552

an:

I
I,

Herit-tchateha-neb-s
Ombos
II, 108,

^^, | ^^

Rec. 35, 138, a ram-god of Hensu (Herakleopolis)


;

one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.

m^^
,

y^

Mar. Aby.

45-

Heri-tchatcha-senu-f
Rec. 37, 70, a god.

|iii

'^-^

Heri-shefit Ba-neb-Tet-t
a god of the Fayyfim.

c^

^
a

Heri-tchatcha-taui
2
:

^^^ J|,Mythe
(2) a

.0

(i) a

dog-headed warrior-god;

name

9eri shema (?)


-

Tuat IX,

of the heart of Osiris.

the god of the South.

Herit-tchatcha-tuatiu <=.gi
"-

-k'

Heri-sheta-taui ^a"""^, Tuat x,


destroyer of the bodies of the dead.

Tuat

II,

III'
,

the chieftainess of the gods of the Tuat.


223, p. 64, 8

Heri-qat-f

^ a

U. 422,

herit

,U.

^.^, N.95,

T. 241, a god who worked a paddle.

1;,

IV,

843,^

^
.0
sky, heaven, celestial region
,

Heri-qenb-t-f

J
'^^ ^"" ^

Tuat V, a

the

i2i

chief of the Hall of Judgment.

Heri-ka

^,

U jr
^

^,

^^^ ^"^ Jf"


nut,
I.e.,

Geb.

Ml-'

^
F==^

celestial

mansions ;

<~>

Heri-kau

UU
U

'

<:r>

U. 396, the chief of Kau.

3J,

the sky, heaven.

Herit-ketut-s
,

\:
in the

heriti ? X

^ $=^
<cir>
'
I

belonging to the upper


regions.

Tuat XI, a goddess

Tuat
B.D.

heriu
168 (Circle
part,

^ ^, ^ %>f=^,
is

the upper

Heri-ta
XII), the Earth-god
blessed.

J,
who

what

above

Copt.

^p^I.

allotted estates to the

heriu
'

^, ^,
I.e.,

^,

Heri-thertu

^ ^'^^^,

U. 510,

, upper.

high-lying land or estates.

heritt <c=>Q^>3,
hills,

"^

^, a tomb
side in

in the

hill

cemetery, the

hill

which

Heri-teba-t-f
Tuat IV, a god with two curved
in the place of a head. objects,

tonibs were

hewn; <;z>i^=^

M~H, the hall of a

'^/^i

hill

tomb;

Q^^_^
ci

Q^
X A
'

j^^ everlasting or eternal tomb.

Heri-tesu-f
a

Tuat VII,

heri
in the air
;

fetterer of Neha-lier.

Copt. g,HX.

5
her
I
<==>, p. 64, M. 88, N. 95,
N. los,

499

^
,

?*'

Rec. 15, 179, IV, 887, 1081,


2,

f>

J' 55, T.I 79, W 5*.


-M.

>^ Leyd. Pap.


'
I

12,

fear,

awe, reverence,
;

@
<!=> 7\

terror, fright

Copt.

^eXl.
^

heri-t

en im'
\>,

^ &.
^^^-

(lO

"^
32 7j
8, 7,

Rec. 21, 93, fear of the

sea.

to

be

far

from, to be remote, to

move away

from,

i.e.,

to avoid, to depart

from

heru ^
herher

*^ "^J
Divin 132,

'

"^S*

^ *^'

<r^>_2l
P^^^^"*^ 3^' remote;

-0' '

^^
III'
f]-

4- '34. threats,

threatenings.

^, Love

Songs

3, 2,

commg forth,

to abash, to put to shame, to confound.

withdrawing from within

hisegg;^(]^55(^(|e^j
I

herher
this

to demolish.

^^^
^^^>
<

(I

-wvwv
/WSAAA

tn
yi

"away

with

to pull

down

Copt,

.^ep^ujp,
U_:3, to

cyopcgp.

drunkard."

herr
hesitate
;

linger, to delay, to

herti
van march.

Copt. g^pOTfp (?)

her-t

i?

j.^y ,u.462.

S:5*,U.39o,
,

her
her
r3

tz~D

house, abode, dwelling.

P. 161, 381,

<^ 53,
| <c=. |

way, path,

^i^TD
[J,

furnace; see

(](]

fl"

road; Copt. g^IH.

herher
Lib. Fun.
rejoice, to

her-t

Rec.

6,

7,

prison, place

of

244,

^.S^.

^^,to

restraint (?)

be glad.

her-t

<^>^,
^
I

IV,

171,

Thes. 1288, garden.

Xlr"t

AAVSArt

^^^

V^ L_=/l

fi

<r:=>

to arrange, to set in order,

C^

(VAW\

watercourse, canal, aqueduct.

IV,

325, to pitch a tent.

her-t

<:rr> ^~^~^ c=zi, Nile deposit.

her

'^

heriu <=>
\\

^~wva

sS^
pot,

A.Z. 1905, . _

5, _

a kind

wwwv III

of boat.

her <~> _P
afraid;
'

vase,

vessel

plur.

lL-Ji

'

^ 'errify, to

frighten, to

be

^^, ^(](j
ir,

f>

^.

Amen.

8, 10,

her
,

.2^
,

Rev. 12, loi

ra

'^ -2

13, 9, 19,

(1(1

^"11^,

someone or somee.g.,

register,

day book.

thing

fierce,

terrible,

terrifying,

lion,

IV, 184.

her-t
S
"Uaum
,

"^ -mm.
;

heriu
attack
;

F=q^

(j(j

L_J], Rev. II, 181, to

worm

Copt. g,oXl.

Copt. O'TOI

{.-')

herr-t |<=>inftnn, | <=>, worm

(intes-

heri-t
C2_'=> 'te-s.

^ '"'^
-n-

^
I

Afl-f>,

f>' An
,
I

tinal),

locust
tsism

(?)

serpent;

plur.

<r=>

IV, 908,

III

Copt.

^.XonrXi.
2
I

?
Herrit
g

500

<==> isma
1

Tuat IV, a monster

serpent that spawned

2 serpents.

^
II, 133,

Heru aabta ^'f |1]> P- 322, 632. A^ U. 561, M. 501, 628, Horus of the
"I)'

Herrit

"iSSm
I
I I

_^ T

East, the Eastern Horus.


P.

Ombos

OCl'

a goddess.

Heru-aakhuti
<.

138.

>

herr-t

^.
I I

M.

274,

^P
o <rr> ^Yy

].N.889,^^^],M.39o,

Rec. 20, 14,

^.

IV, 915, flower, biossom; Copt. &pHpH.

Her,Heru|^^,U.83,|^^,
U. 443,

^.
J), an

T- ^53,

^^ ^
moon
;

M. 454,

CQ3
Horus, the god

C^
who

^ ^^
dwells in the horizon.

Heru-aakhuti
"**

'^', the god


;

of the 12th

ancient Sky-god, his right eye


left

was

month

of the Egyptian year

Copt. X.ecUjpH-

the sun and his

eye the

Heb. -nn

(in

iD12"Tin

Copt. 2>'*'P,

Heru - aakhuti - Khepera


? ^ ^ (g^ ^ WCZdM^^H^II'
(
f1

^ '^
-

Herit

^ ^,
,

T. 283,

| <=>,

a double form of the Sun-god.


-

P- 49,

M.3x,|4>^.N.64,^-,B.D.G.385,
386,

Heru

aakhuti

Temu

Heru

Khepera ^.
"^

J| the female counterpart of Horus

'^^^^l^^gY
hearts.

j|
a goddess (Tuat XI).

a tetrad of Sun-gods.

Heru.&mi-abu^^-(]-^^.B.D.
29A,
:

Heru
the 75 forms of

j,

Tomb

of Seti I
(2)

(i)

one of

3,

Horus, dweller in

Heru-ain[?..,

unem'i]-afu

Ra

(No. 19);

an air-god,

Berg.

I,

23

(3) a

god who hacked the dead

T^

"p^'

^^^'

^' ^'*'

* ^^"^ ^ Horus.

in pieces

(Tuat VI).

Heru-ami-athen-f
:

^ ^ ^
(|

-||-

-]]-

i).

Heru
sceptre

Tuat XI

(i) the

name

of the

^^ j| ~

B.D. 125, 1,5, Horus of his Disk. *

(2)

Tuat VI, the name of a


to

jackal-

Heru - ami -u(?) ^-fj-^^'


hawk-headed crocodile with a
in a dog's head.
tail

headed standard

which the damned were


T. 192,

terminating

tied.

Her-at

f^f]".

^,
Set

P. 677,

Heru-ami-Uatchur
Heru-ami-u&a
a form of

^-f^f^.
-[[-

N. 1289, appertaining to Horus, the opposite of


1

p. 690, the Mediterranean Horus.

(1

o,

Set-at, appertaining to

i^

|J^, Tuat

IX,

Herui

^^,U. 16,^^, ^w^


Horus and
Set.

Horus

in the

Tuat.

Heru-4mi-9enu ^1]
Tuat IX, a hawk-headed

^|o j^.

the two brother Hawk-gods,

lion-god.

Heru-ami-Khent-n-dr-ti
^
JjJ
/I

jD *5* 0(111'

Rec. 34, 178, Horus, god of travellers (?)

i3

"^ J, the Blind Horus.

[501]
Heru-ami-Sept-t^i]-H-n/\

9
Heru ur khenti - ar - ti
Horus
as

^^"'^ flip AH'


Heru-Anmut-f
119, a

^3''^-'^''
master of his eyes (sun and moon).

^
,

Heru.ur-shefit
|
at
,

^^^(jlj'' IS.,
guardian-god
of

Rec. 17,

Denderah IV,
EdfO.

78,

jackal

form of Horus worshipped

Denderah.
(j

Heru-antch-f-at-f Asar
"^^^
(]

^
,

"T

Hem-ukhakhat-ta
^^, L-=/l
i

^^

Vvv

p.

630 ; see Heru-

Rec. 30, 67, a form of Horus.

netch-atf

^^ T
. .

N. 1374.
Oi

Heru-TJsasit
derah
III, 58,

^%Z!lflc.^,

Den-

Heru atem
JJ

ka-t-f

^
J

Horus and the Heliopolitan god-

j\

>=
,

dess Usasit.

'

^^

M. 129, a form of Horus.


\\

Heru-Baat
Horus

^"^^

fl^-fl'

^-

3^'

Heru-atebui ^^^
of

<=^^

W
I'

N. 40, Horus of the sepulchral monument.

Upper and Lower Egypt.

Heru-Ba-Tata
II, 4,

^(^MJ.Berg.

Heru-aa-abu
Pap. II,
7,

Horus, Soul of Tet.

Kersher
!
I

III

the Bold Horus.

Heru-Behut^JJ^^,
',

Horus of EdfQ.

Heru-ankh-heri-serekh (?)

His wars and conquests

are related in Naville,

My the,

Geneva, 1870.

m
of Seti
I,

Edfd

I,

12, 20,

Horus, lord of
the serekh.

Heru-Behti-ti
211,

Heru-ahai-sebau

Horus, destroyer of rebels.

Heru-ahai
24,

^ ^
f

^J
J

| WW'
,

Rec. 12,

'^^I ^' Tomb

Horus of the two thrones.

Heru-p-Ra
^- 99.

a G J) Nesi-Amsu
,

flfl

^'

17, 13, the great first-born

son of Amen.
the son of

Horus the Stander

(or Pillar).

Heru-p-Ra
IV, 390, a

Menthu

and

Rait-taui.

Heru-uat-t
title

^^
-^
,

g^.

Hem-pa-khart;
Harpokrates, son of Osiris and Isis; Gr. 'Ap7roKpa.Trj9.

of

Queen Hatshepset.

Heru-up-shet

Heru-p-khart
P

^'

''^^^, Horus,

'.

\ /

the planet Jupiter.

the Child

Gr. 'ApiroKpuTq^.

Heru-Un-nefer
Horus, god of all Egypt.

^1

Ill

Heru-p-khart-heri-ab-Tet

^^ascs^
jf V"

^
Busiris.

B.D.G. 348,

Harpokrates of

Heru-ur

Q ' Heru-p-ka
ii 11

^a^^. Horus

the Bull,

name

of the planet Saturn.

B.D. 107 and

136P.,
i,

12, Sinsin (Pellegrini) 19,

Heru-em-aakhuti
Rec.
3,

Nesi-Amsu

26,
;

Horus the Great, or Horus


'Aptarjpt^, 'Apovi/pi^.

the Ancestor

Gr.
*

38,

Harmakhis.

^\^

^^

Heru-uru
60, a warrior-god.

Heru - em - aakhuti - Khepera- Ra -

ll^T

Denderah IV,

Tern

^
^pi-n'

a tetrad of sun-gods.
I

'

9
Heru-em-S,akhuti
the

502]

5
Heru-neb-aabtiu
\.
I

,^^.

name

of the sacred boat of Athribis

Nesi-Amsu

25, 24, the

Eastern Horus.
^~~^

Herit - em - Hetepit
Ombos
I,

Heru-neb-aakhut
Denderah IV,

v\'

^
o
,

46, a goddess.

63, Horus, lord of the horizon,


'

Heru - em - Khebit
Horus of the Delta swamps.

Heru-neb-au-ab
derah IV, 78, an ape-god.

Den-

Heru-em-Khent-n-ar-ti(?)
Herit -nebt-uu ^
bos
I,

334, a goddess

^^1
at

Om-

(?)

Heru - em - sau - ab
O''

0-,

Heru-neb-urr-t
B.D. 141,
I
I

the god of the 7th hour of the day.

9,

Horus

as possessor of the

supreme crown.
ra

Heru-em-Sah-t

(or

Beh-t ?)

Heru-neb-Behen
a form of

Q
wOs

Ombos
-

I,

64.
-

Horus worshipped

Bowv (Wadi

Heru em tchatchaui
B.D. (Nebseni)
17,

Horus.

Halfah).

28,

the two-headed

Heru-neb-pat

Vv^

P- 478,

Jf'

Heru-m'thenu
Horus worshipped

^ *^
,

N. 216, 1265, Horus, lord of men.

a form of

in the Eastern

DeUa.
N.

Heru-merti
<2=- /n
Sinsin (Pellegrini) 20,

Heru-neb-taui ^^^ ^^z^ ^''"^, P. 1266, Horus, lord of the Two Lands.

478,

Heru-nefer
'

^
65,

Ombos

i,

47,

Horus, the young man.

Quelques Pap. 46, Nesi-Amsu

25,

24,

26, 7,

Denderah IV,

63, the two-eyed

Horus, his eyes,

Heru-nefer-renpi-ta (?)
Denderah IV,

J^^^^,

being the sun and moon.

Horus

Heru - meriti
Heru-merti
<cr>
j]
ill

W
o o
<

as rejuvenator of nator the earth. e

Heru en mabiu ^^
Rec.
2,

o o ci
,

118, a form of

Horus

Heru-meri-tef
lover of his father.

Horus, the

Heru en mehiu
Tuat X, Horus
as

^
Iv,, u.
433,

Heru -nub

^
,

god of the drowned.

r^isn,

Br.

Reiig.

664,

Horus of Hierakonpolis.

Heru-nekhni
Horus of gold, which
form of a

^@

Heru-nub W^
was worshipped

the

^^^

(J

(J

T- 248,

Horus of Hierakonpolis.

at Antaeopolis in the
bull,

Heru-netch (netchti)-at-f

hawk standing on a

> ^,^^

' ^'c'^-

1*^

Heru-nub (?)^,^'V^, the third


title

of the king of Egypt,

commonly rendered
are:

"Golden Horus";
Pepi
I
,

early forms

Merenra;

Pepi

II.

Trj, K A

"=]

Thes. 643

Or.

'

ApevSumiv,
Ap0UTWT>)9.

'

I'

"

5
Heru-netch-her-tef-f

503

5
12,

B.D. 12,

Denderah IV,

84,

^^|>^^,
(s/c)

fl^^-.^ "f
sc=^
;

'='

Rec. 37, 66, Horus, master of his sceptre of


feldspar.

Heru-heri-uatch-f
see Heru-netch-at-f.

1|.

Heru.netch-tef.f^^O;^'.
and 30th days of the month.

^, F=^ I ^

^7,

the god of the sth hour of


1

the night and of the

7th day of the month.

Heru-heri-masti,
I I
I

etc.
I,

Heru - notch - s - Amen


Reise
Oases.
18, a

'
I

^v

^^H
Edffl.
pilot's

"^

-^^

Edfu

AAAAAft

form of Horus worshipped

_M ^^-^ U O'
B.D. 15 (Ani
I

12,24, Horus of

in the

Heru - heri - neferu


20),

Heru-Ra-p-khart

348, Harpokrates of Hermonthis.

Heru-renpti (?)

^y

'

J J. ^' 355' Horus of the two

^ ^

^.

B.D.G.

Horus on the

place,

Heru - heri - khent - f


I

? 33,
years.

N. 40,

Zl
Tuat VII, Horus, master of the
stars

and hours

Heru-heri-khet (?)

"^ <1>.^1 J
j?$k.i?=^
I

ill

''33''^I^^-%.N.85o;seeAha.
Heru-hu-sti-pest (?)

Berg. II,

8,

a hawk-god.

^ ^
an ass-god.
"
,

^^
id

Heru-heri-she-tuatiu
Tuat IX, Horus,
III'

^
(?)

w
VIII

fv"^ Denderah IV,


, I

79,

master of the lakes in the Tuat.

Heru-Hennu

Heru - heri -qenb-t -res


B.D.G.
"t]

rates. 348, one of the seven forms of Harpokrates,

^,

Rec. 37, 71, a god.


-

Heru-henb^|oJ.J^
93, a

Ombos I,

Heru

heri

tchatcha

ni'kha[it]

god of

offerings.

Her-Her^gi,

^5^*5^ ^27

*^

master of the scales of judgment.

Heru - heri - tchatcha - Tchestches


the god of the 12th day of the month.

P\
^r^

'^'^:>-,.^ '^

m
K
K
35, a

[Heru]-heri-ab-ami-khat
w
,

F^l
t,

@ ^:>^ r^y\A

Ombos
'

2,

195, Horus of the Oasis of Dakhlah.

Heru-hequi (?) 5^ ??, Tuat V, Horus


of the two sceptres.

B.D. 29A,

3,

the unborn Horus.

Heru-heri-ab-hemui
Ombos
I,

^
^
I,

'^

Heru-Hekenu v\
o

O
in the boat of Af.

185,

Horus between the


steering oars.

B.D.G, 1229, a singing-god

Heru-heri-a-f
hawk-god.

;.=^, Berg.

I,

Heru-kheper-merti
Rec.
II, 129,

00 M'
Tuat X:
;

a form of Horus.

Heru-heri-uatch-f

Heru-khenti
of the 36 Dekans
;

r|T||,

(i)

Horus, master of the serpent Thes-heru

(2)

one

iol

Gr. x<"^/
2
1

'

.;

504

H
Heru-khenti-khat-th

Heru - khenti - aakhu


see

^^ *^ J
'" '^"^ ^^"y-

%'V%.

M.

io6,

N.

i8,

%
,

^^
spirit-

^'^ "^l flH'

"'""'-

Heru-khenti-khati ^^'*^(]l]],

P. 690,

Horus, master of

souls.

Heru- khenti -dr-ti


"^^^ B.D. <^>17,

142, 114, Nesi-Arasu 25, 22, the unborn Horus.

100,

Horus with

his

two

eyes,

Heru-khenti-khati
the god of the loth

^^
^
rffl

the sun

and moon.

month

(nA-CJOItl).

_^Heru.khenti-4h.t.f^^j;()|
^^
Tuat VI, Horus, master of
-

Heru-khenti-sekhem
P. 85
.

his field.

Heru - khenti peru


U.
2C

^
T. 79, M. 232,
I

U. 532,
fiHi

I^,
i8b,
2,

N.

44,

nnn,

)n

B.D.

Horus of Letopolis.

N. 611, Horus, master of temples.

Heru- khenti -heh ^


\&J
j

Herui-khentui-peru

1^

B.D. 42,

15,

2i
^-^

Horus, traverser of hundreds of thousands of years.

'

C^

N. 621, the two Horus-gods, masters


]
I

Heru-khesbetch-ar-ti

^O
as a fire-god.

of temples.

Hern -khenti - per-heh


\\ 1
I

B.D. 177,

7,

the blue-eyed Horus.

B.D. 42, 26, the Eternal Horus.

Heru-kheti

Heru - khenti - mena - 1 - f


M.
709,

_ffi^

^ X^, ^
W

Tuat HI, Horus

Heru-khart
bandlet.

^^^, Tetd

301,

Horus

Horus, master of his

Heru -khenti menut-f


tl
I

^
.""Ml, ""Ml
1 1 I
I

the Child with his finger in his mouth,

.m,'^

I I

**^

CZZZl

r^

5!\

/VAAAAA

-.

P- 79,

V^
"
I I 1

Heru - khatta
1
I

nt

e*-=>

"^

11

-'^'9'kfiifl
P. 204,
\

N. 1265, the unborn Horus;


P. 477-

var.

AAA/AA

^
I

N. 23,

Heru-sa-Ast^^jj-^,^^
Horus, son of
Isis

Horus, master of

his thighs (?)


<D

Heru-khenti-n-ar-ti (?)
.0
-Cl

^00
;

'^^^

21)

(1

1,

Rev. 11, 125;

o o

dUi

Gr. 'Apaiyaif, Copt. (JOpCIHCf.

s.^^
,

Heru-sa-Asar
B.D. (Nebseni)
eyes,
17,

16, i8c, i,

^ '^^'
^
^

"o^"^'

son of Osiris;
42, 4, 5,

Horus without

.tf.,

the night sky

^^

^jj

^^ jj"^, Horus, son

without sun or moon.

of

Isis,

son of

Osiris.

Heru- khenti -khatti


11(1
I

^'^*'^]

Heru-sa-He-t Her
Horus, son of Hathor.

Horus

in the belly, the

unborn Horus.

505

Heru-sba-res ^

>i<

3^
|\

Horus,
South,

star

of the

Heru-Shu-p-khart-p-aa
,

?>., Jupiter.

c?.'1

Heru-Sept
P. 31,

^, U.
M.

465, T.
149,

2 7 7,

B.D.G. 348, one of the seven forms of

Harpokrates, son of

N. 650,

^P(\^:=>.

N. 41,

l](|

^ J-

Horus-Sothis, Horus the Dog-star.

Heru-shemsu

Heru.smai-en.nub(?)
I '

^J^
Upper
Egypt.

^^^^^^,
241,^^4^^,
M. 319.

U.i7,^^P^o,N.
P. 166,

Denderah
'

III, 36, a Horus-god of

Heru-smai-taui
derah
III,
9,

^J
'^

^^^ ^,
whom

C3a

p ^

J f

Den-

^^:^^,N.832.:^^p^^^|.
of mythological beings of the of Egypt, with
later
last

28, a serpent-god with the titles

sa.

divine king

Heru-smai-taui
W
=^5=
SI
I I

were identified the

blacksmiths of Edffl and the beings


uniter
i.e.,

who

assisted

Horus, Lands,

of the Two of the two Egypts.

in the

embalming and

burial of Osiris.

Heru-smai-taui -p-khart
D ^ Denderah
,

^
I

Heru.shest.ta^^f^,U.56x,
^- 9^^.

I,

75,

^'f

J|d'2
"^

^ ^ il ^.
p. 631,

P-

'96:

o'

ibid.

I,

6,

Harpokrates, uniter of Egypt.

0^ ^_^,
M.

M. 471, N. 928,

P. 249,

Heru-smai-taui-neb-Khatt

I
Nesi-Amsu
26,

Horus, uniter of the

Two

Lands,

632, a form of Horus.

lord of Khatt.

Heru-Skhait

^
B.M.

(jlj

^> ^
L.D.
Isis

Heru-Sheta
^^''"

-^,U.
'

561, P. 477;

**"^

"^ H

^* '^^^"

Heru-Sheta-taui

D'
526, B.D.
194,
,

Jupiter; var.

142,

113,

32,

206,

III,

a cow-goddess

who

protected

and

Horus.

Heru-Shetti *o
c^
a form of Horus.

B.M.

32, 409,

Heru-seqi-Mu
Denderah IV,

^^^(jf|^,
II,
\>

Heru-Shet-her
a form of Horus.

.*=^<._g.

59, a warrior-god.

Heru-Set
J|

^^^^^^^-^^
5,

Heru-Qebh
'

B.D. 38A,

Tombos

Stele

IV, 808, Horus of the First Cataract (?)

2,

Heru-ka-pet

(?)
")
\j'

r=u)'
a
bull-god,

''

^
|.

Heru - sethen - her


Tuat VII, a god.

^
\,

^*;~,

y^

the

planet Saturn.

Heru-ka-nekht
rTTi
T. 287,

Heru-shau

^U^|^
Bull.

Denderah IV,

81,

Horus the mighty

C3ID

^,
Horus the
slaughterer.

M.49,

Heru-Kefta
II, 3, 17,

^^]f] ^> Mar. Aby.

a form of Horus.

I
Heru-ta-useru
a form of Horus.

506

9
Heru-tcham-a-a
(?)
,

Heru-tema-a
Tombos
Stele 9,

^^

Hh.

195, a form of Horus.

'

L-fl,
the

Heru ren
name

Horus the mighty-armed.

(?)

Palermo

Stele,

Heru-Tehuti (Tchehuti)
B.D. 142,
5,

^ J%,
3,

of a temple.

Herutaiu
i.e.,

^^^^

the Horus-lands,

II,

Horus-Thoth.

Heru-thema-a v
Horus, stabber [of
Set].

^
(?),

temple

estates.

IV,

1 1

60,

Heru-tata-f

^J-J:

l^

B.D. 30B, 64 (Rubrics), a prince, the son

Heru-thehen
III,

^ #13' Denderah
Horus "the
P-

of King

35,

Horus the lightning

learning

Sparkler."

Khufu (Cheops), who was famed for his and wisdom, and was reputed to have " edited " certain of the Chapters of the Book

Heru-Tuat

^^^^q,

of the Dead.
3^5,

h.er4-t

'^
f]

<:::> S

C
n

^^ strong - smelhng
substance.

Herratf
name

U. 323, the

of a malicious mythological serpent.


with, and.

^^. T

^^"'^^'^^ I^' ^4' Ho''"^ of the

hera
heratcha (hatcha)

infernal regions; var.

52

'^

W
,

Heru-Tuati
Heru-Tuati
^
=]

^ ^
^
I

"^ itj
.(5
^

Tuat IX, the god


the west wind
;

of the serpent Khepri.


>k:

see

IJ

S i^-i
a

T
night.
\>

heri-t
plur.

beam
nil

of a boat;

Horus, god of the 7th hour of the

,!

^ ^

'

.theplanks

Heru-temaru

~^ ^
h
r6g. 20,
planet

3l^J
father of

of a boat.

Nesi-Amsu

herit
1

^
door

25, 34, Horus,

r", furnace

"^i*
,

of his furnace.

Heru-tesh[r]

Desc.
i.e.,

de
the

herur

A.Z.
'

1880, 97, to

^^ ''^ ^, the Red


;

be weak, helpless.

Horus,

Mars

varr.

nr~i.

Herp

,A.Z. Bd. 45, 141, the Nile, the

Nile-god; see

Hepr

|^^ J
^
J

Amamu,
bread

15,

i, 3.

Heru-t;esher 4r-ti
U. 370, N. 719 + 17,
B.D. 177,
7,

heref (hef)

cake,

offering.

]^ ^ oa
eyes.

hereh

<=>

Rev.

u,

164,

| <==>

Horus of the red

,io guard, to watch over; Copt,

^^>.pe^.

Heru-tchatcha(?)-nefer
Denderah
Dekans.
II,

^I*,

lier8(?)

11,

a lion-god, one of the 36

^pf

T. 363, N. 179, a

'

u
hers-t
9 <!:>
\\'=',

[507]

necklace of beads, beads.

herset
o

|_^ p"
^
'^11

!,

Rec. 26, 75,

^
o

A.Z.

1908,

122,

p
r^-^^

^,
XX
'"^ indefinite !!^' ^
;

o o

=>

O'
III'

period of time, eternity, the Eternal

O
x

Rec.

4,

21,

a kind of precious stone:


fl*
,

^^111

00'^,
^
IqI

endless or limitless eternity; X

Rec.

4, 21.
,

^^

city of eternity,

hers

O
,

to

be heavy,

the tomb.

burdensome, grievous.

Heh
or unpleasant.

B.D.

17, 45, 48, the years.

god

,of

hers-t <:>
_,

'^
\>

something hard, or heavy,

hundreds of thousands of

hersa ^^,
[qI

iv, 1126,

^ ^

\,

^
*'

Heh
I I

(X),

Rec.

IS,

29,

the

eternal land," the necropolis.

^f^,

hornless ox.

hersh |
12, 15,

^,

Heh-tt
|-2a^ liM ^-=^. Re^-

"^
]
j

"
'

f\/va

the " eternal land," the necropolis.

49,

to

be heavy, burdensome; Copt.

heh

(?)

^^

|>

a kind

of land;

plur.

hertt

'^ o, IV, 668, a kind of stone.

tLIII-

l^ert^^ = g^, child.


lierti-[t]

^^^=^(11]^.
'^

fear.

the

four

elemental gods of the

company

of

Thoth.

hertes (hetes)
hertes

"^^^

Men,
H
I

a kind of
stone.

^
<:r>

^, 000

^
c3>

ll
(J

o o

^ precious stone.

consort of

^l"]^? ?
9 8

heha
P.

ra'L..

T. 182, N. 653,
P. 135,

gm'

Hehu
consort was

%, Tuat XII,

a dawn-god

his

529=

ra^l"^,
V^'

M.

165.

heh

V^ =

a great but indefinite

number;

A' A'
1i/

Copt.

^i.^.
times.

one million years

in

Ptolemaic

,,, i8, 165, the Nile-flood, Inundation.

heh, hehi |Ji=i, li

^^

Rec

Si

= one hundred thousand millions


of years.

Heh ^ " 2lii^


'

Edfa
.

I,

78,

a form of the

Nile-g -god.
to rejoice.

ten

millions

of

millions

of

heh
heh

fi

T,

M. 692,

years.

ten million hundred thousand millions of years.


oil,
,

^ AAA 00,
IJa,
m.

go AA 0, A AMI

heh-en-sep ^/vw^
2J1
,

unguent.

v^x^ aavv.

hehi

365,

Metternich Stele i88, a million times;

11^,

N. 9.9,

to seek, to search for, to seek after,

jr

www

XX

wwva

y,

millions of years.

searching the heart or mind.

'

1'

'

508

Heh-neb-Heh-ta
,

w
1

act of grace, something that pleases, a reward,


pleasure.

B.D. 64, 38, a god.

hesi,

hesu

heh
S 8 ^>\
,

Shipwreck, 36, to strike;


off,

to cut, to smite

sword.
W
I

hehui
ears; van

^ gi
is

one

to

whom
Osiris],

grace and favour


i.e.,

(?)

the two

I ^
'^.

\\

have been shown [by

a dead person,
;

one who

approved

of

by a god

plur.

heh.es |

a kind of bird.

II
V

g,

(2

111'

Sinsin II, 20,

IP^,
P

the blessed dead.

hesi
U
I

ft

i]

Of

>

lie

who
|

is

praised,

to praise, to
to, to

commend,

to honour, to

do honour

he who praises;

^ (lO ^^^
'

"^^^
who

reward, to recompense, to remunerate, to

requite, to

show favour

to;

V SrrJr
8 V

'

^^'^

praised one
J

Sv ru'

'

praises those

who

are to be praised

to sing or recite laudatory writings, praises, etc.

Copt. g^OOC.

n
I

^^
_lr

21

^^' 9^^' '^^ praises of those who are praised.


I,

hess

fPP^g.
j

IV, 972,
to,

ffP
hymns
of
Q

hesit

139, a personal decoration or mark of favour.

to praise, to ascribe merit

to applaud.

hessu heSSU

praises,

hesuta |5--^"|
Y

(j,

P.424, N. 1212,

'IJpp
Q

praise, songs.

"

v\

hes-t, hesu-t P

^, one who praised ^ Rec. 166,


is
i,

\^

fi,

praised, renowned,

famous; said

Of a weapon,

^ ^^ ^
p
5

"^ ^^^

31,

P^Kf!.
hesta
J
{

I,

^]
p

'^"'^'
(]
.

^"'^

!;

',

P. 655,

M.

760,

hes, hesi
'

P
positions

flfliif,
com;

to sing, to chant, to repeat laudatory

Copt. gjCOC.

praise, approval, approbation,


gift,

^,
to the

A.Z. 1906, 123, 9

,,

fl

g?i, to sing

commendation, favour, reward,


gratification.

act of grace,

accompaniment of an instrument.
Rev.
j
12,

hes

32,

song;

p
P

Copt. g,UJC.

^.^4i=Hi

favour, an

hes-t

chant.

9
hesn
I
y

[509]
chant,
song,

^,
;

any
fascinate.

to

rhythmical composition

^^^ nnn

P^^)?^' hesi em ben-t f ^


If
{

Or '''''''"''"
o Y

^ J^

songs of Ra.

W
.

to pierce

with

a glance of the eye, to look


fierce,

savagely at someone, to look

to cast a

malicious look, to terrify with the eye.

J^'W^AA .,^^, to sing to the harp, harper.

hesi

hesiemte-t
sing to the hand,
i.e.,

IfPi^^'^"
to sing whilst playing a

.aa

A. to repel with a look.


,

musical instrument.

fierce-looking

creatures,

uncouth,
savage.

hesiu

Hes-her
1

P
;

^^^,
a god

B.D. 153,

4,

,
1

singers, musicians, musical entertainers,

who devoured

souls.

professional mourners

^
'

^\
female singers,
wailing

Hes-tchefetch
women.
(?)

fP

-^-

^ "^ J,
^^^ ^^^-

male singers; |['

^
(]

^^^

B.D. 163,

10, the

god of the

fierce eye.

hesi-ab |
hesi-t
Songs
4,
I,

Q '^. ' sing to the heart

hes

^ "^ ^ ^'
'

'^-^^'

IP^^ PK?^i'
a song of
love.

^^^^

Hesit

(?)

QO
,

I^enderah IV, 80, a scorpion-goddess.


.67,

hesi

X Y

K\ Qi)

"^

W
AAAAAA

Hesit
M. 480, N.
in

P.

1247, a cow-goddess, the mother of

a spell to be recited against evil creatures


water.

the

Hes-a

9 y

fl,

Tuat
971,

I,

a singing-god.

hes

n
'
I

to submerge, to be

submerged

Copt. ^A.Cie.
95, N. 372,
,

hesi jp7\,IV,

|jpA,IV,

II05,

hes |p,u.
Sphinx Stele
1 1,

IP ^,U.
I p
o,

551,

to run or rush against, to attack,

N. 600,

I p

M.

223,

T. 344,

to advance with hostility, to

show himself

(of

the enemy), to

come on

against, to
;

encroach

IP^O^,

Rec. 29,150,30. 193,

|P

(of the sand about the Sphinx)

^h

^'^^-^

^.

Tombos
a attack.

Stele 12.

l^'ll
hess
47, river

P^.

dung,

filth.

hes-t Jp'^.an

^ ^ 5^
^
flfl

^^^- '5,

spume

(?) froth (?)

^,
1

to thrust

heS-t
stool
;

Ip

^i^
^''^.

JQ^,

Ij

^,

a seat,

forward the face in a threatening manner.


var.

hesiu her

| PP
R [III
,

fPf ([(j^f

|>

fierce-

looking or savage beings.

hess

seat, stool; see

^
[j

^
9
I

510

H
Hesamut(?) |
H
IqI

\\, Tomb

of

Y>

^^s^) vessel, pot, libation vessel; plur.

Seti

I,

the goddess of a constellation in the

northern sky

who

appears in the

form of a

hippopotamus.

hess-t

? n

pot, vessel

hesaru |
Pap.
I,

^ ^<==>;^

S, Hearst

6,

a medicine.

heshes 1
heSS
hes-t
Inn
9
I

fl

' ''^ ^^' * ^"'' ' ^'^'

heat, flame,

fire.
fi
1

a cow-goddess.

Jl

v^, Rec.

32, 66, to sprout.

rV

U'

^^P"

3^4' 4^' * person

who
;

is

trembling or shivering with cold or fear

plur.

Hearst Pap.

3,

2,

^PiqI^^,^,.

Love

heSU
Songs
I,
7,

f P^^O. fP^^^O.

IP
X

^
I

a kind of wine or beer,

hesb-t
new
milk, milk in general, milk supply,

vine land, vineyard;

milk

vessels full or empty.

Hesait

|h

"^^[^j,

P.

204+10,

hesb|pJ^,U.

5r7,T.328,fpJ
P. 34i,

O^,
A.Z. 1906, 130,

Amen.

16, 3,

|pJO,

M.

Rec

26, 224,

jj

^5^,

the

643,

fPJ^^'Re-^-s^.yQ,

fpj^o,
to
;

to calculate,

to

reckon, to assess,

tax,

to
I

Cow-goddess of heaven who supplied the blessed


with milk.
P.
'

count, to estimate, to settle accounts


306,
1

"^ 8

the best of reckoning, most accurate

Milky

Way (?)
counting;
"^

Hesa

Ip"^. |-

www

T <;r>, the

Rec. 37, 64, the god of the drowned.

very best examples of fine language; compare

Heb.

nn,

Arab.

^_J^.

Rev.

12, 25, cord, rope, string, thread, string of


!q1

a seal ; X M

y^ ^

1 1 >

*he loops of a pectoral


~,
3
I

Rec. 32, 66, an account, a reckoning, a


estimate,

hesai
fierce
;

fP

IqI

"^

calculation,
l]lj

the

total,

scheme, plan,

^>

Israel Stele 7,

design, a measuring stick or cord, a result arrived


at

see hesi.

by thinking, the

right,

or true, or correct

measure;
counting,

per hesb-t
i.e.,

cr:^

^^

house of

office,

bureau.

'

; '

'

'

[511]
hesb-t

il

IP J

3,

M.

196, N. 36,

Hesb-t-ent-Ast
B.D. 1S3B,
gods.
7,

lu^Tja.
B.D. (Saite)

P. 68, tablets

on which calculations were written.

the knife of the net of the Akeru-

hesbi

Q O

|,

B.M. 828,

hesbi
145. 31
;

accountant, controller, registrar;


registrar of cattle;

^ ^^
""^^

1,

var.

)H

!hS^) registrar of

,esbu|pj^yi,,eeyp^
'

the wheat of the North;


registrar of holy offerings

'

1
V^

9^
II

Copt. ^efi.ca).
T. 66, M. 221

Oa ww

Mi
hesp, hesp-t
,

IV, 968, registrar of amounts due or received

^
n

O
hesb-t

assessor of qualities, or dispositions, of men.

:,N. 598,5

ra,

D
ass.
(sic)

Rev. 14,

4,

accouna
district,

I'

tant's office.

a division of Egypt, the

Nome
1 1 1

of the
,

hesbu(?)
L.D.
III,

O^ ^ ^
O

j.

Rec. 16, 57,

Greeks ;

plur. TffFF ,

Palermo Stele,

44444-

n Tffff

140E,

people registered for the corvee.


assessments,

hesbu

IPl^) IPJ^'

hesput (?)

"^ "^
I

^^^ inhabitants of a Nome.

dues, taxes, things taxed.

hesp ent tehett


Nome
World.
of eternity,
i.e.,

totf

O "^

'^

^, the

the cemetery, the Other

Hesbi 4nu Hesbi aba

Q JJ ', '''='8-.'' of the dead. R 'A\^.tector


o

hesp

0'^ ameasureof land


I

\>'

= ;^arura(?) or 2,500 square cubits.

O
life

" he who computes


title

the period of a man's

"

of Khensu.

Rec. 33,

4,

a district of trees, the

wooded

part

hesb
paste
(?)

B.D. 133, 17, an earthy In of which the boat of four cubits was
,

JO

of an estate.

heSD

made.

S n
I

'^

portion of the precincts of a temple.

hesb-t |n JiiiilD,?nj^piiniD,a plaque


or
tile

hesp,hespit|p^,|-^,|-^^,
X

of the

same

plur. X

'

JPo

S"^^, A D w fT"^Ci D
' ' ' ' '
'

^^.
D
"^
,

aw
a kind of worm, tapeworm
;

'

'

f '

fl
I

^
t

vine land.

Copt. g^CXJC (?)

hesp-t
yard,

hesb
cut, to

I PJ

I PJ

\\

'

to separate, to

HH A summer house.

_^ "^
I
I

booth in a vine-

bark a
8
1

tree, to strip.

hesp-t
X
I

~a~ "^,

^^ "^,

Rec.

3,

48,

hesb

two-crossed bands (Lacau),

vl, Rec.

3, 46, basin,

trough, vat, tub.

tallies, sticks

used

in counting.

hesb-t
153B,
7, knife,

hesp \I, ^ X D Will'


fi

a wreath of flowers.

^^^>^'

B.D. 153A,

9,

and

hesem

| H

^^

H, a kind of animal.
^, ^^,^. copt. ^ocjui.
I
J""""-

the instrument used for severing

the

or umbilical cord.

hfisma 8 n J' hesma ^\^^

^^-

'908.

27s.

512

H
A.Z. 1900, X28,
to sever, j

hesma

|p

^ '^,

Rev. 12, 109,

|p

I"^,
cut

^^, ^^,
separate,
that has

to

=1

1]

si,

Rev. 12,110,

<h:^|P^
to be after the

off,

to

slay, to

to set

to have

monthly courses,

manner of women.

"p"'"''ir_i.ii?!P4.^'p^^^^"'^89.
men who
can
tie

hesmen|W^,
r*^^^^
AAAA/>A

-1,0
A
,

nmp
use natron
salt

on a head
/i (2

been cut

off.

hesqiu

|p

|j(]

the slain.

Rec.

16,

56,

to

cere-

III

hesqeq
to slay, to

monially or in embalming, to
one's discourse.

or season

| p ^,

T. 387,

|P^

\, M. 404,

kill.

hesmen J
P.

1 "2",

U.
p.

17,

S
s n
1

1
a cutting
off,

mutilation, a cutting instrument.

612, N.

692,

ef^
iWVA/NA

,
o

145,

^^, o o o
1*^"^
AA/WV\

|S0,|P^]JP^^?JP
I

Hesq
P. 59,

I p^,

T. 278, N. 84,

P^,

agod(?)

Ill-

Hesq-t-ent-Seshmu
!

natron

; _

t'^^'^
/i^AAAA

AWVAA
I

1*^"^
'

^ p

^ "^
III

B.D. 153A, 32, the knife of the net of the Akeru-gods.

Hesqit-kheftiu-set

hesmen tesher
red natron; Copt.

'^^^^
fl

l
I I 1

^"'^'-^Ci

c^

'

-WAA/V ii

1=2=)

III'

Tuat

I,

a fiery serpent-goddess.

^OCGJUL eqxpocypeoj.
^.^, a
nitre purge.

hesk

|p^L^,A.z.
^
,
I

1907, 57, to cut,

hesmen
jj

Hesmen |
f ,um^

S
"^^
:
,

to sever; with
,

to

dismember.
a

^^
]
,
,

P. 669,

M. 656,

heski

title (?)

^^.
|

N. 1271, the Natron-god.

heseg
Leyd. Pap.
3,
2,

hesmen

I p ^_^,
I

IV, 641, an ointment pot

]D

te<l
:,

I,

IV,

425,]

IV, 891, ]

I ^_^>
booty;

^^_^,
^^^^

Nastasen Stele 39, 44,

to capture,

amber-coloured plated bronze; compare Heb.

^^

rfj-

7O0n,

Ezek.

i,

4, 27,

viii, 2.

l^eq

rj]^'

Herusatef Stele 69, captive.

hesmeni
vessel (of gold,

11

e^ljtj.a
^A^^^^
1

vase.

r%s~i, or silver,

hea,heqa|^^,M.,5,|/.^|,

f^)A
?
'^

heser

^ Op

^
'

P^"^'

^ *^^ '''^y> o"^ of the intestines (?)

?^=/)'

^,

/]

t:

71,
'

'o

'"^^'

to govern, to direct, to guide, to reign.

heq, heqi ^a\, |zi|


a temple-town of

^,

Rev. 11,138,
power.

Thoth

in

Hermopolis

see

OlJ

<=*^ (Demotic forms),

rule,

heq-t

he8q|p^,T.278,|p4^,P.59,

|^|, 1^, 1^,


the crook,
f

rule,

authority,

sovereignty, dominion, government.

M.26,|P^^,N.904,|P^-^,r;88,

heq-t
I

emblem of rule.

heq-t
I

A.Z. 1908, 19, an amulet

'

513

9
Heqit |^,P. 57o,^^^,
Rec. 26, 224,

a goddess

who

presided over the buttocks.

In'

IS^'^^l'C''''^
prince; plur.

'^"'^'''

Heqit
S'^^^*''''
'

|^^^,
Ombos
i, 6.
;

Ombos
Ci

I,

26, II, 133, a

Jl

'

director,

m
, I
I

T^

mM' Jiu
^^' 975.

"^ ^ ^

TL

goddess of

Mar. Mon. D.

Ci

iii

I^'\3'
I I

^1^1^

J, A.Z. 45, i2S;

Heqtit (Heqit) J^ljlj ^ ^,


(Saite) 142, 18,

b.d.

B.D.G. 153, a form of Hathor.


^j
I

ruler of rulers, a title of Osiris.

Heq-dr-ti-tef-f ?
Rec. 37,
15, a

-C2>-

Cli
i

<2:^

god.

^ Wa ^
'
I

Heq-nek-mu (?)
I

8\'

^ O

MA^.TuatXii,
the boat of
daily.

S\' faine^'que^rJ"

heqit

]^i\^i,^-''-^^;t.:si

one of the 12 gods through Ankh-neteru

who drew
;

Af

he was reborn

HeqAmam IH^lJ^cw,^,
chief of

Heq-neteru-f
Heq-hesi

f^"]
p
11 ,

r^

"

'

J"^^*

^^'

Amam

(in the Sftdan).

HeqAment
Heq arq
of Herii-shef
in

^ ^ aI
I

chief of Amemi,
a
title

||

B.D.

17, 34, a title of

I'

l^^^/^

of Osiris.

?a

^^

c^s;:

title

of the priest

Heq-sa-neter TOJ?!-

^' ^^^' * ''"^

Herakleopolis.

Heq metcha (?)


books, a
title

Mi,

heq-t ..o, ^^,


governor of

of Thoth.
"
,

367.1136,
governor of Egypt;

?,

If^o- /i' IV, ^,1 .., a measure


H]

heq taui (a
\

of capacity equal to ten

o^^
T
'^
"l*]

P.S.B.* 14,

A ^ _ _, ns jx

governor of the world.

424;
governor
of

(."&

=
]

the artabe;

..-O

the

Heq

tchet

double heqt;
ruple heqt.

..O'

|f
,

^
(,

>

^^e quad-

eternity, a title of Osiris.

heq he-t

JQ^^,

Peasant 190,

heq-t
I

..d]

fractions of the heqt are

JQ,

(i=h,0 =
governor of a town or towns; plur.
[
|

h\=h>
I

vV,

aV,

or

+=
f

dV; see P.S.B. 14, 424.

JJ

I,

inHHH'^^'973. "8;|^
plur.
I

hequ

%i,L=J,

to

measure

grain.

governor of a

district,

>?',?.-Io:.If,?^-:^lf

mudir;

plur.

Z]

V\^

Heq

?/]
I

''^^
'

sod of the 5th hour of the


night.

N. 28SA, beer of iron;

|^ q
''*5'

^
2

|> **^^'

3t, 161,

agod(?)

beer;

'^

^c

fo ^ 6

^'

'^^^''

^ ^^' ^'''' Nubia).

; ;

if

[514]
^
5 O

H
heqr
I
Rev., hunger

heq-t-^khem-t-ama

^v

Copt.

^KO.

heqr

A
hungry man;

rN.
'

126, divine beer which did not go sour.

A
,

|<-->^

fl

heq-t-enth-Maat
[) jlj
,

| ^

^
the

Copt.

2,Koeix.
a famine-

" beer of truth

"

kind of divine

Heqrit|^^,5^g^,
goddess
(?)

beer drunk by the 12 gods


shrine of Osiris.

who guarded

heqr-t

O
'

Rec. 35, 58, an earthen


pot.

zr> c^

heq-t-ent-neheh
p. 391,

f.

Heqrer \a<=>,
M.
3,

p. 438.

M.

557, N.
i.e..,

164, divine beer of ever-

lastingness,

inexhaustible beer.

652, a god who, with

^
ffl

*^

f-^.
,

Heqit

^,

Lanzone 853, Rec.

65,

worked the

celestial ferry-boat.

IV, 224, the Frog-goddess, a goddess of


reproduction and resurrection.

heqes

^^

||1

<|^

wild goat

On
is

a Christian

Copt. (5^g,, <r,oc, <ri.jCi,

(5^^ce.

lamp

in

the form of a frog

the inscription

'Efyof cifu avdtrrairi^.

heqq
heq-t

net, cage,
i,

a place where birds are kept, aviary.

box, chest, safe, safe place.

"^

misery, want

compare Copt. 2,HKe.

heqes

.f>#

a birdcatcher, a fisher-

heqa
A
301.

Heqes|^P-f)-"],Rec.4,28,|^] j^ ^,
fiV
,

Jour. As. 1908, 254,

B
I,

D.G.479.t_l,|4f>^,['.f>p.
8,

Rev. 14,19,9/1

P.S.B.

193, the

god of fishermen,

fowlers,

and

^^

Jour. As. 1908, 308,

hunters.

^
;

Rev. 13, 25, hunger; Copt. g^KO.

Heqsi
" the fisher "

||

p w, {> p w, P.S.B.
title

8,

193,

of

Menu.

heqa (?) |

'^

^^

hunger Copt g, KO.


want, hunger ; see

Heqes|.p[|l.thegodof^the^^,9thda^-

heknu
A

A
o

"^^s

^^^^^I^kS'^'^^-^'^-^^iml^:
hekhek (kehkeh)
age, old

-^ -^ f%
i9i> 192.
gift,

old

man, aged.

Ombos

II, 135,

a goddess.

heqr

^^

0- U-

172, "

""
,

heka
U. 173,

t
'

I
'

^^'^- ^5.
'

dedi-

cation.

|^|, Rec.

26,78,1^

i,|ul,i.Iu
charms, or
spells,

e
I

to utter

or incantations, to recite words

of power, to bewitch.
fi

(^3), to be hungry, hunger; I


,

hekai \\_^
cian, sorcerer; plur.

i,

enchanter, magi-

^ ^*

hunger years,

i.e..,

years of famine.

SSj

(g

H
hekait
_Si) J|
,

[515

9
Heka-p-khart

sorceress.

-^ J)

^,

B.D.G.

heka | [J

m. 316,

|^,

348, a form of Harpokrates, the son of Sekhmit of


p. 176,

n. 874,

"^
the

=B^.
'
.

U
magic,
sorcery,
plur. 9

Heka-ka-en-BA
magic,

^^U^ O^,
|

Nesi-Amsu
spell,
'--'

power of working

32,

i,

a form of Ra.

incantation, charm,

word of power;

L-I,

Hekab-p-neb-taui
,

[_J
j[,

UJ
of
^

^
n sx

U.-363, 584,
p-

|LJ^!,T.32i,
N. 917,

|[J^
1

Ombos

I,

48, a form of Horus.

176,

u ^ ^'

U UU

Hekka
.

name

\K

P.667,M.777,f^^^j,|^^

heki heki
S:

throat, gullet.

./|
'

Rev.

12, 15, to fight;

Copt. g^COK.

heken |^?,
^^'

u. 563,

\^^^,

a.z.

beneficent spells

Copt. g^IK.

^'Im^ ^'
heknu

sing, to acclaim.

hekaut|U,
t I

fU^,|U
LJ

J^^^. f^
of praise,
plur. P

A Cl _cf^ Hi magical formulae produced by the god Hek;i.


I

^^ Sr

^ ^

the spells

and

a=^, hymn
-

song of praise
i\\
/\AAAAA
,

hekau metchau (?)


U. 455, books of
spells (?)

_^ ^ 1
'he

I j

praise of

any kind;

y^ T

fi

hekau

U U _Z7 A
8
^

'

\_J

'

name of a diadem or crown.


'76,

Mi-

Hekau
M- 316,

fU^I-

'

U^^.
^
J
fi

N.

917,

fU^. lUi'
author of
etc.

Heknit

^, d

"^1 ji c^

'f""*
,

^^^'z",! hour-goddess (?)


IV, a

^'

B.D.G. 537,

Q.

j\, A

god the

Heknit

S^"^,
-wwva
,

"^3=5, Tuat

spells, incantations,

words of bewitchment,
I

serpent-guardian of the Aheth chamber.


his shrine

was

I.

Heknit

U. 323, a serpent-fiend

(?)

Heka _S) J,

Ombos

I,

186-188, 1^::=:^
with two faces,

LJ ^, I

one of the 14 Kau of Ra.

^P|^^.

Heknutt

Hekaui -^"]"],

Berg. 13
31, 169,

|^^ ^ ^.
'^

T- 243.

Rec

Heka-ur
cian of

-ww^

^, U. 425,

a goddess,

|t_J 1^, Tuat VII, the magicast spells

Afu-Ra who

on the foes of
group of singing-gods.

the god as he sailed through the Tuat.

Hekau-ur -^p^,

!!

the

Heken-em-ankh
Denderah
III, 12, a

"^d^T^.
^AAAAA y^l
I

god of the loth hour of the day.

Horus-god.

[516]
Heknit-ein-ba(?)-s

1^ ^-

"^

^ "^

^^

hegb
j

|sj^,
|J

Pap. 9610

_^, Tuat I, a goddess


| ^^

hegen
hymn;
see
fi

ffl

to praise.

of the Gates in the earth.

Heken-em-benf
Tuat
I,

|1

a singing ape-god.

hfit

'

^^^'
'

")l
I

'3'

^''^'

customs, taxes, im;

posts, levies

Copt. ^Oi'f.

Heknit-em-tep-Heru
D

het het
IV, 871.

fi

N. 369A, a drink offering.


pot, vessel; plur.

Ombos

I,

46,

a vulture-headed

hippo"^
fi
,

potamus-goddess.

Co'V

Heken-Ra

8^?|o/ruatI,asingingX D

U^'

god.

Heken-Khepera
a singing-god.

het

canal,

stream

of water;

van

Tuat XII,
,

Rec. 31, 166; Copt. g,i.T"e.

Heknith
Bieknithth

Tuat VII, a

lioness-

goddess.

Het(?)
het

A
,

^
SXaaa;;

J), 2J

Mettemich

Stele 83, a primitive water-god.

Tuat VII, a star'

goddess.

I ] [J
;

N. 786, U. 476,

I
\
'

"

[| vapour,
,

heken-t

^S 5^
the bolt of a door, staple, ^ fastening. U^^'
a cake, a loaf of bread.

fumes, smoke

x A

jl

'^''^

<::>> N. 958,

the fumes of incense.

heken
heken
t~wvw
,

tet
V ~wwv

I]

^, I ]^, Rec.
Rev.
1 1,

30, 188

^et(?) |^5f^l,oxen;see(]|e5f^|.
^w^
(?)

L=/|, Ebers Pap. 35, 19,


to

to anoint

be pleasant,

easy.

het
het,

168, tunic, shirt

Copt.

5.

Heknu |'^^L=il^,Hh.499,agod.

heta

^, Westcar
scorpion.

5, 15,

5^

het-t

Het
god
;

N.

140, the scorpion-

see

^:^, unguent, pomade;

plur.

^^^%>,U.536,
.98.

o W

\^\, U.
r.

543,

1^, T.

l^\

X ci nil a

I.

I,

weapon, cudgel, lance,

dart, goad, bow,


^
,

294.

heknu

1^^-. I ..^:.
Sfidan.

het-a(?)

|o

IV, 667, a long


'

stick,
staff.

a kind of precious stone found in the

het-akh

|o

'

'

IV, 870, vessels or implements for the altar.


to cut

hegargar |
Rechnungen T.
i,

s
3

hethet |<=>|o \^,


het, heti

\^.
|^'&,

egijB(j(i^/-; :*;-hegi
Rev.
fiffi

|g,

A.z. 1908, 116,

II,
;

cr-3,
fighting

7 1,

place for

Copt.

&UJK.

'

'

9
het-t
9
shaft of a

[517]
mine;
plur.

?
Hetu 5 "
heteb
\.
A.
f.

<=>

^ ^,
o
>

B.D. (Saite) 78, 38, a god.


^^

I
^

workings in a mine.
'^

come, to

arrive.

Hett
lieta

|, a

name

or

title

of Osiris (?)

1^

U. 457. an animal.

^*^
P'"''

I]^^'
IS
(2

^^^-

"'

153, horse (?);

happy, to be content, to be glad, to do good to

someone,

to repose, to

be

at rest or to

go to

I'^^m'
X

^^"^ "' '51' Copt.

2,XO.

rest, to set

(of the sun), to rely upon, to be at


;

peace with

Copt.

g,tUXn.

hetepu ==^111%.,
(?)

^i,
I

=^|l,

wrinkled (of the face)

satisfaction

>Z,

v;^

soft

or

gentle winds.

hetai[t]

g '^

(](]

5, Amen. 2,,

,,

hetepu
hetep-t

rag(?) bandage.

^^1^,
"^|,
I

he

who sits at home in peace.

U. 648, peaceful, gracious,

^ 4^'

''"'

s'i.

^ Tsails.

applied to the

<r:=>.

hetepi

^"^^

J]
I

Rec.
I

4,

135, benevolent.

U
(](]

hetepiu =a=
21, 87, sail, sailcloth, rigging,

;|

|,

iv, 665,

masts with
fire,

o D

heta

? XD J^ (1

2 "^

'o burn,

burning
incense.

t?'

batants in a campaign.

heta n^

a, fever,

sickness; Copt.

^UX..

hetep,

with

ab

(or

hat) "=^ ^^ D

O
III

iv,

971, contented in mind, satisfied;

III'

their hearts

were

satisfied.

I^J^.Rec. ..55.|;7,R.
26, 236, throat, gullet
;

hetep
N. 948,

^"^^

Q a

with

D'
I

P'"""I

|"f f f.
var.

P. 176,

!.

U. 562,

Rec.

2,

no,

literally,

"in peace,"

?>.,

happily,

l'=^Ti,'=

Heti[t]
heti
I

a goddess.
II,

Rev.

128,

G
the boat of
;

Copt,

moment; g^oxe.

it (i.e.,

the book) hath gone out in peace,

i.e.,

is

finished successfully.

Heti[t] Q(|(l^[oi,oneofi2
who drew

goddesses

hetep her
" peaceful of face."

=^
ci

^,
I

Pap.

3024,

108,

Af through

the serpent

.\nkh-neteru

she was reborn daily.

heti

hetep her rr maat


HI]

L^,

^^"^

'3' 49,

U,

60, to

=^ '^ H o \^,
2

"rest-

exercise a right.

ing

on law

"

a royal

title

K 3

'

5
hetep her
the

[518]
'
I

mu

to be of

very early times sent to the


noble.

tomb

of a favourite

same mind

as

someone

The formula ic^

"the king has

else, to

follow the

same course of action,

to be of the

same kidney.

given an offering," was used from the earliest to


the latest period.

Heteputiuf^^^,U.584( =

^,

M.

796),

P.

667,

M. 776,

Old forms are

Sometimes Geb, or

Osiris, or

Tern

is

asked to
'J'-

^DW
I

I-

Hi.

give the offering:

<=

"^ J ^

A.

'5.

I,

D\\
I

Q D
''

^ ^ those who iimi'


,

are at rest, the blessed dead,

^'

beings in the Other World to


are made.

whom

offerings

^ J"t"A X'
I

'

'"

Heteptiu

^,Rec.36,3r3,<^(]|)[l_^^
Tuat VI, a group of gods
in the

a w hetepu
,
I

c-

IV, 485.

Tuat.
^

hetepu neter

^ M=^' 1 =^^, =^1 ^,


^a^
I I I

'

ci

^li.
offerings,
gifts,

^,

=S=i, offerings of every kind

made

alms, obla-

to the god, the property of the

gods and the

tions,

D endowments
<::i
I

=^^^(2|,
by law or custom

the

temples;

temple

estate.

offerings prescribed

D
I

Hetep

'^'^

J|, B.D.

no,

the god of the

geese for offerings

^^

a two-fold
'

Sekhet-hetepet, or Elysian Fields.

D JI
.111
,

offering.

Hetep
heteptiu
peace-cakes, offer-

=
D

Tuat

IV,

god with a boomerang.


P-

AwyW

Hetepit

^\,

P-

M'^jHi'
Berg.
I,

715.

N. 939, the valley of offerings.

M. 744,

^ p^>

14, a god-

hetep -t =

dess of offerings and a friei ngs friend of the dead.

U. 39, 508,
,

N. 940

6,

157, 18, 182, a

god who gave

offerings.

952.

1075.

M. 203, N. 683,
=.

Oo'
D ^

^.0
U
III
I

Q a
I

Hetepit
I I

^(|q = ^.|-|]q.,Tu.,.,
Tuat VI, one of the

D
U

a serpent-goddess in the Tuat.


i

'

oD^
'

Hetepui (?)
I I

'

oDq O

Q D

A O o
III

SS <\
in'

sepulchral

meals,

the

offerings

whi nine spirits who destroyed the bodies of the ne

made

to the dead.

dead. ad.

hetep-t ^^xTr,
J

=^^, =^e"^,

Heteptiu
D-cra.
ill

r
I

Q ci D

!'

jra.

"vX
1
I

"^
c=>Qc:>

Tuat VI, Ombos


an offering of flowers or
offerings.

I,

85, the

gods who provided

DU

III

vegetables, a funerary bouquet.

Hetep ^|,B-D...o.-i-yi-he
353A,

hetep nesu
1
^
,

=^1.

N.

u. 84,
in.

Hetep

AAAAA'V

U. 83A, the offering which the king

^AAAftA

wviA/N

^^A^A^

110, a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

9
Hetepit-ab-neb
D
,
1

[519]
TMli

5
Hetep-ta

I
,

="=

Tuat VIII, one of

Onibos

II, 132, a

goddess.

the nine gods of the bodyguard of Ra.

Hetep-uaa
D.
a water-god.

Hetep-taui

B.D. 38A,

D
"""^^

8, a god.

Heteptiu - fuaiu - Ra
1

"^

Hetepit-em-aakhu-t-s
Tuat XII, one of the
2

wind-goddesses of
the dawn.

*^^
Saa-Set

Yi^

5CX

a group of gods

in

the Gate of

they represent
~-^>-.

the orthodox righteous.

Hetep-te-t

Rec. 37, 63, a god.

A^jsj^
'

ci

B.D. 180, 30, the chief of the Tuat of An.

Hetep-tches "=^

B.D. (Savte) no,

Hetep-mes

^n
D
nil
III
I

'

B.D. 145, a god of the 2ist Pylon. Pyl

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

hetep I

Hetepit-neb-t-per-s
Tuat VIII, the name of a
Circle.

^B

^^~^

p.
I'
.

',IV,667,' /=C\> " ^ D


'

^,

.1
]

r,

a slab of stone or metal, or a wooden


offerings,

Hetep-neteru
the eight gods

=5=,

'I

Tuat v, one of
tablet,

which was used as a table for


>,

who burned

the bodies of the

damned.

an

altar J plur.

T. 339, N. 627,

Hetep-hem-t

=^ ^
etc.

a goddess.

IV, 705

=&=

^
D

OO

N. 85, the

altar of

the hall of the tomb.

hetep-Heru,

^
Hetepu
I

M
15,

hetep

c~D

etc.,

B.D. IS3A,

part of

place of peace

the net of the Akeru-gods.


-

or propitiation, shrine of a god.

heteput
1

neter

neteru

hetep hetep

^1^^111 n=n III


nJ
I
1

i the sum
fl", -fl",

total.

'

Tuat IX, a god who supplied the gods with food.


"^^^^

Rec. 19, 93, a basket.

Heteptiu-kheperu
*==:=>^
I

"^

a crate, a measure of 160 henu.

>

Tuat VI, gods of

offerings.

Hetep (?)
hetep
w'

"fl",

the

name
roll,

of a god

(?)

Hetep-khenti-Tuat

=fi=

Tuat VI, a god of meat and drink.

^ ^w^
-^

bundle.

hetep
Heteptiu-kherui-auut
^"^^
I

"^

\\

to cut, to wound.

^
=^

'

f^ ^\'^'
oflerings.

hetep

Tuat VI, a group of

(?)

=^11,

=^i), =^l,a
12,

graving tool, stylus, chisel.

gods with their

Hetep-sekhu-s "^^aS^

hetep

-^"^

/^

Rev.

52, to

flee,

to

^,

escape.

hetepaiu
B.D.
17, 84, 93, 94, a fire-goddess

\j

form of the Eye of

who had the Ra and burned up the souls

hetem

'^,

u.

9,

n. 342,

|'^:jinr.
ci
-f

of the enemies of Osiris.

Hetep-ka

=^ U J)
Q D
I

^^-

^s. 2, a

god
2

111

of offermgs.

K 4

'

520

H
;

goddess
with, supplied with, to

(2) a serpent fire-goddess

(3) a god-

be

full, filled

with.

dess of Sekhet-Aaru

fj

^ ^^
>,

r^'

^^- ^^*-

hetem
V=*
,

I
T.
256,

U. 447,

Hetemlth

^
|
j|

Tuat VII; see

Hetemit - aakhu
Tuat IX, a destroyer of
^ICK

!,

spirit-souls.

^^>

Hetem -ab

(or

hat) |

-^^
f|

^^

'0',

one of nine singing-gods.

Hetem-urlJI^^^^^,
3_.i
to disappear, to die out, to perish, to
hel|)less.

B.D.

19, 14, a

god.

be destroyed, to render weak or

hetmiu |^
,

>=n:
jj
(|||

^ ^,

Hetemit - baiu

j|

^ ''^

i]

J^

'
'

B.D. 149, a destroyer of heart-souls.

destroyers-.

Hetemit-her
a deity of the

\^^

,^^, B.I).

168

hetem-t

^^^^^'Ij
perdition.
"^

nth

Circle.

Hetemit khemiu
,

destruction,

doom, decay,

Tuat VIII, the name of a

Circle.

hetemti
destroyed
;

| j|
fi

^^^

'

'^

^^

destroyer,

hetem -t

^ ^^
'^

j^- hyena;

plur.

plur.

the damned.

hetem -t
|
c
jj

'I

Rechnungen
'

z^-^

64, a piece of wood.

hetemit

hetem-t

jj

^^

,;.

j|

Q o ^111

CD
CD

1 CD

8,

8,

ir^
:^n=ir

yi^,

jj^7^;,

y^,;.

.M^

Annales IX, 156, a mineral used

in medicine.

k^^'IJ
^ 08 >=it -Z
X

=^^CD,
^JF=^'

heter

'^

M,"^ &4, "^L-fl,


X

place of destruction, the abode of the

damned

|x

t^

/|i

<=>,
to

Rec. 27, 190, to join


to
;

^1^ Ja^

P.

606, house of destruction.

together, to yoke,
allies,

unite,
(?)

be

friends

or

Hetemit

f jj

1)!]

^, Tuat vii, | ^

to be twins, to

marry

Copt.

2>OXpe,

&U3Xp.
heter

^
I

M,

twins; Copt,

^.^.xpe,

g,A.xpeTf, A.epHf.

Hetemit

y.^,^(|(]o,y.
I
j|

heterti

^ '^ ^,
,
I

Rec. 26, 80,

^^ IB.D.

Tuat X,
31,

twin pools, a pair of lakes.

^, Ombos
(i) a

I,

61,

no,

Denderah IV, 6:

cow-

hetru

c>

doorposts.

'

'

9
hetru
I,

[521]
,

<r>^ ^^^ J

N. 975,

annual tribute

i'^'"^

Rec. 31, 26,

|^^l^|,

Rec. 31, 18,

^
hetra

_ g
"
'

IV, 745, a tax fixed for ever, perpetual tax or tribute.

cords, bonds, ligatures.

S
a pair of oxen for ploughing, cattle suitable for
Ill'

gifts,

tribute,

taxes,

re-

venues, income.
rami

yoking together.

"^
(]

socket of a leaf of a
(3

hetru |<S>>5_j'^,
heter
?
9 '^

p. 11161), 19, cattle.

it^' Nastasen
{

Stele

sockets of doors.
12,

^ ^,

^,

Herusatef Stele no,

heterr
will,

|<^(]/\^'
Copt.

^^v.

n,

180,

wish

g^TOp.
^^'^^
'^>

hetes
(1

[ U^ 1^,

horse; Copt.

g,XO

plur.

I'^^pS, f ='p[ZD'

^''
per-

|^_^

SIlHA
X
I

S'^riAtobe
'

perfect, to
feet or

make

u:?,'

i^^s.

i^^^fs-

X W r 2

complete.

hetes
no,
cavalry.

|o^[l,
of,

N. 171,
to rule.

^]P^,
^

B.D.

14, to be lord

hetes

^^ 1 n 000'
I

'^'"'^

Nubian stone
or gem.

hetrau
heter
stall,

'^

|]

H.
-

^
'^

1]

"^

^ 1^ ji1

cavalrymen.

hetgat

^t-bie,

heth

^ ^rT'
0'
U.

^'^' P'^"'"S-

io6.^,

|g= ^\
IV,

cage(?) S
jl

heter
heter

<:::>

'^ .^

^^^"

'4, 4, to

compel,
to force.

^,
kind

|^^^\|^,
of
loaf

n57,a
;

\i^{M^Ui1
'

or

cake,

an

offering

plur.

St'

Or

'*^

'^^y ta.xes, to put under

*"-'IT^4T.''I^'x'e:
hetheth
up on the shoulders.
ivJ,

tax or tribute, to

be
r

liable to

tax

or tribute

N. 1155, to bear

o
X <=:>

n
iJ

IV,

1 1

14, to levy

a tax;

X <=> i'
Q

Copt.
'^

^Ui-re, ^(X)f.
{'

heter, hetra

^^^-

hetheth ^^'
^4'

p,
^-T-^Sl

shoulder;

plur.

j<^,

Rec.

33,

5,

IV,

700,

^H

=3Q
f
j],

^ ^,

Rec. 30, 67.

Rechnungen

51,

|^(lo. ^<^i']'
tribute,

hetha

-j

/),

tax,

something levied
;

or
/]

L^
hethit
?

to

engrave a design, to inlay

assessed, a forced payment, dues

fi

L
{

with gold or precious stones, to exert pressure.

'^j

New

Year's tax;

"^

W^ <z=>

s= [Ifl f

o,

throat, gullet.

'

5
hether
>,

522

9
hetchut (hetehtchut)
|

If

to levy a tax; see

-i^

8,

111hether
hethes
?

?
<

pair of wings, pinions,

shoulders.

= s=

^flSTj

weasel, shrewmouse.

!^;|.<?^S. I^:|.
'isplendour, brilliance
;

Hethes |

p ^j^, weasel-god

(?),

gQ ^.
var.

light,

radiance.

shrewmouse-god(?). For figures see B.M. 41562, 1 1588, 29602, etc.

Y ^

ffi

^W

1^3^, scorpion.
^gi^J X (Ci *^'^**^ 53'
11
(gA
,

hetch-t

t"^,

dawn, daybreak.
ll'y',

Hettit

^-^^ 39. 10, a scorpion-goddess.


the flying, winged

hetch-tta ?=^^,
U- 493.
I

N. 492,

f"^^.
11"^
-^^fj^

Heti Scs^Od^sE?
^ heti I
c:s3
(^ (j

]7^'

^^*^'

^^' ^^^'

'

sun-disk.

^7",
n'
A

Rec. 27, 229,


,

^07;,

dawn
:

to be weary, exhausted.

"the lighting up of the land,"

heteb

|c^Ja, |c^J,
at, to

.\.z. 45, seat.

the dawn,

daybreak;
the earliest
:

132, to arrive

drop into a chair or

Copt g/TOO'Xe,
3, 3.

heteb |<c^i.J,

Annates V, 34, | c=:^

J^,

Rec.

8,

136,

|^=^J^^,

Amen.

Amharic ^'JU 'flrh.q Oriental 661, fol. 6ib, as opposed to cR^p ibid. fol. 7 6a, {)f\^Q
;

32,8,23.x,

|^J^,|Jj^^.
P. to

hetCh.tJ,fo,|.,|^,|=,..H,e.
anything bright and shining;
?(] o,

U. 488,

^^^^^ J
slay; see

X^^,
**"'

overthrow,

to upset,

640,

to

M. 672,

tl4'Mfl'^-^^'

J ^^.

J^,U.4X.

^^'^^^ II' 111'


the "white goddess,"
;>.,

h^'
name

111

Nekhebit, the Vulture-

goddess of Nekhebet, or Eileithyiaspolis.


a disease.

Hetch-t
C

^ T)
\

the

of a serpent

HfK'

on the royal crown.

heten
hetes

Wf3

>

^n unguent

plete, perfect

^
;

P 5, f see hetes.

^
I

hetchtch
^.
to

''y^; 3igP, scorpion.

be com-

Hetchtch
S^PrJj. ^^^of a door.

-CT^

gifp; see

hetgd-t ? A

^fl T
iii

(s

''^ door, the leaves

39. 10. a scorpion-goddess.

Hetchhetch
17. 39. a god.

'^''^ J.

B.D. (Saite)

hetchi
bright, to

become

light, to shine, to illumine.

m^,
I,

^(](jf|,light.giver.

Hetchuti
hetchhetch
J
bright, to

''^
light

**^

1^-^, {.^O^,
a beetle-god, one of the 75

to

become

lonib of Seti forms of

become

Ra

(No. 50).

; '

'

:;

9
Hetchtchut -^1 ^ %^,
Tuat

523

ii,

hetch-t
vessels of milk.

o.IS !*.
,

milk

0,

Tuat VI, a god holding ankh


inverted.

Hetch-abhu
?
i

"S O
1

(1
I

11

J)

"^ ?
I
I

^o^, ^^ =
^^the

hetch
hetch
{

white goose.
^''^9.

"^

'^5. ". one of the 42

^,
j

'48,

white

assessors of Osiris.

hetch
name

the nails of the fingers

and

toes.

Hetch-t-ati (?) ^1)''^^'^.


of a

god or goddess.
T

hetch
,

IV, 754, white bread, a kind


of cake.

Hetch-a

Tuat

and II

hetch-t Y^v,
leaves or flowers;
,

a plant with white

(i) a singing-god; (2) a grain-god.

white buds or seeds;

Hetch-ua-^^^fl^^^,
B.D.
145.^,

vl

IV, 548, white grain, wheat.

the doorkeeper of the 13th Pylon.

Hetch-ur
J

^^^, m. 723, [fi^^^'


(?)

hetchu

1^-^, '^'^.

|.

o'"J

N. 1328, a god.

Hetch - nau
Hetch-hetep
i i

N. 270, onion

plur.

(?^

Tuat X, a serpent-god.

hetch-t {-']?',
T '^''^^^1' ^"'"- ^^^'^- 47 a, N. 326, 971, a god
of clothing.

IV, 742,

=^ep,iv,

?=^^ ?%\=^fi 5^' Jr^ D U ^


(?

Annales III, 109, white linen or

cloth, flags (?)

Hetch-re-pest-tchatcha "MK

""^^

hetch-ti

Q)

a pair of white sandals.

'
1

B.D.

17, 133, a

name

'ks -^

of the phallus of Osiris.


-

hetch

Int, shrine, chapel.

Hetch - tchatchau - em per - khet

hetch-t hetch-t

"^
1

'^
,

IV, 72, house.

white
anm
,

stone,

white alabaster.

hetch-t
M.

l^^,
I
222,
T

T. 359, P. 167, 614,

781, N. 802, 1.38,

"^ /J, 1"*^^,


/)
I
,

hetchit |i,

N. 803,

|^J,

11^'

Rec.

27,

Rec. 31, 11,

AVhite

Crown

of the South,

i.e.,

of

Upper Egypt

hetch-t

'^

--^y^, spear (?)

hetchiu (?) Hetch-t


/i'^.i:'' Crown,

%>

^, Rec.

30,

66

"';"y
I.e.,

"' the White

Upper Egypt.

hetch

-^y..

1^, f-^^,
do harm
to,

hetch t^^*^, t^V^, A i o o o


I I

Thes..a,|^^.|^x^,-^l)(|
>,

white metal, silver


o
o
I

Kec. 33,
2,

3,

to destroy, to

to injure, to

tax paid in silver


silver ore,

Rec.

125,

filch

from, to steal

Copt.

^\Te

(J

nmn

III

^^^

X,

injurious, harmful.

[524]
hetchas
?
|

5
hetchtchiti

H o, b.d. 99, 24

12^^'
hetch ab
13,

"^11 '^'
'

^^'
'''^'^'^d

"^"y-

^"^ ^^^^,
(](]

destruction, affliction;

X c^xT

'^,

(^^f road).

Mission 13, 227, a pair of sacred birds

(?)
"*

(or

hat)

"^

Hetchfu
'^,

Amen.

^%,

'^"^^

^'^'

"^^^^

13, to be of small courage, dismayed, dis-

hetchenu

f^ g\^, 12^^'
5,

heartened.

hetch re

^ ^^ "^^ ^^^^|^(](]f,
(?)

'? '9.

Hetchiheru

|,Rec.3.,3o,

Anastasi

I,

28,

P.S.B.

10,

44, to

be over-

a god who destroyed faces

weighted, oppressed, disheartened, vexed, angry.

9etchukau|-;^^U,,|-^i|
'-'

hetchenu
fort,

~^
|

"^
I

mental discom-

wretchedness.

Jl, Rec. 31, 30, a god


var. ^

who

destroyed
>

hetchentchen
Songs
2,

^ "^ ^,

Love

doubles intheTuatj
ibid.

^ ^

'U <_

^^

13, to

be vexed, miserable.

hetcher-t | B* o -^,
|
?
|

an animal,

hetcha
hetchai

^^
i

bad, wicked, dirty,

evil.

ichneumon

(?);

plur. 9

S*

Rec. 36, 81.

[]fl(si^,

the west wind.

hetcherr

an animal.

525

kh = usually
ttj
;

KH
Heb. n, and,
rarely,

KH
y
and

khe-t

meshu
'1
I
I

___

the
1'

members of
crocodiles.
,
.

in later

times r-n-i sh often takes the place

ill'
y
,

of.

khe-t neb-t

Q V
f >:=,
I

everything

*o
'

'

Cl

III
Jl
I I I

111
bad thing
;
.

O
T

Ci

w
III

<=>,

every good thing.

c^

n/|

^ .,j^ ^

boy,

child,

babe, youth Copt. cge.

khe-t

nenu

^
I I

[|.!^'^ T T (J

^^
J!l
'iil.'

inert matter, things without motion.

KM
ject,

B.D. 64,

19, "

Babe,"

i.e.,

the

rising sun.

khe-t neter
,'^ TJ.

1, iv, 1044,

2?^ 1 J,

khe-t ", , 0,
matter,
affair,

thing, object, subfact, point,

^ 111'

temple property, the god's


sacred books.

business,

concern,
possessions
, ,

o
cause,

case;

plur.

I,

3^

things,

belongings, clothes, goods, furniture, possessions,


property, chattels, wealth, riches ; see
I.

khe-t haat
Rec. 36, 136
..
.

-SI ]ra
var.

Aim'

Ul

khe-t ha-t

^^,T.363,N.i79,
T
,

khe-t
and drink

*^

V^

U. 183,

^, food, meat
a kind of crown or headdress ;
ccjiffure.

offerings.

khe-t khe-t

khe-t ha Asar
I

people, folk.
18,
I, 4,

J]^

B.D.

things about Osiris.

c:^'*;:,

learning, literature,

lite-

khe-t her

khau

bUjki

r^'
.\\
1

rary matters;

^ww^ t\
i.e.,

8,

books dealing

'tttTYI'

with eternity,

the future

life.

czJ^i

I ^^TT'

^^^^^'

"*'^'"g^

" ^^^ altar":

khe-t

"
I

products of;

III

(i) the

name of a

festival; (2) the

name

of the

products of Egypt;

2^ fj

5th day of the moon.

fj

khe-t

Heru

2
I I I

(Jy, o,

products of the Sfidin; cit=.

jscsiir
salt.

m\\\'

' things of Horus,"

i.e.,

products of Arabia and Punt.

khe-t khau
prof)erty.

khe-t atf

S^ Q Jill
S
o:

paternal

^^
name

J^, S^J"^^
"^

^
\
I

^^5:^.

Thes. 232, the

of a festival.
wNA^ their
I I

khe-tt per

hand-

khe-t kha-t-sen
personal affairs or dress,

maiden, maidservant.

::^

III

III

khe-t men-t
f.

,=^

o e^^

b'

khe-t gerg neter


,

?^

'I

ffl

f'

v^
,

.A

^ ^^~w^, E OQ

/SJi

1111111

things of earth, ;>., the world.

cemetery

projierty.

KH
Khet
'^

526

KH

jj, the god of things that exist.

Khe-t-ankh-uaa-f
Tuat XII, a goddess

i:n
F^
,

Litanie 79, a group of gods.

in the Tuat.

Khe-t-ua-t-en-Ra
a goddess in the Tuat.

Tuat xii,
,

IV, 1087,

office,

cham

Khe-t-Khepera
goddess in the Tuat.

^,

Tuat xii, a
ber, bureau,

diwan ;

plur.

*k^

khe-t "IJ, ^^(J,


(1

Rec. 3,, ,67,

Z]

^^^^A'\

J|

general office

Amen.
^

up;

5,

14, fire, flame, heat, to

burn
I
I I

muniment room, record chamber,


the

burning incense.

library;

|
C;

Khe-ti
Tuat.

0,

mayor's office;

^
'^

AA^AAA

(lTfiftiw,^[|I|-Mw,
serpent in the
estate oflSce;

Tuat VII, VIII, a

fire-spitting

(2
AAAAArt

<=.
,

nr^
(5

cham-

ber by the door.

Khe-t-ankh-am-f (?)
Tuat XII, a
fiery

l"^

kha

Y
>

Rev. 12, 29, column;

serpent-goddess.

Khe-t-uat-en-Ra
a fire-goddess.

-^-^

^, Tuat xii,

1^^
kha en
24, 17

P.S.B. 10, 42, hall of columns.

kha Ur-t T ^ ^
-^

hail, large

room.

Khe-t-em-Amentiu
I

o
r^r^u^

hi

^ww^

8\\

M .^, Amen.

B.D. 141, the

fire

in the

gods of Ament.

Khe-tt-neb-t-rekhu,

etc.

Khaa^,P.369,8^C=.,U.47S.

|^(J
the 5th

|.

etc.,

B.D., 145 and 149,

Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

khe-t ^
hall,

'^9^5,^il'IV''7S.
*]?,
citadel, fort.

27, 223, a lake in the Tuat.

chamber;

kha-t T

marsh, swamp.

kha

T, T

!"

71

>

N. 1361, one thousand;

khait T
kha-en-ta

WWW
'y^.M/^
,

canal, stream.

Love Songs
field

7, 7,

Copt, cyo;

J"^! O'
;

Herusatef Stele 57,

'w~v\

T =F^7=
I

(applied

a thousand years

T ^\

c>

to a
I

woman),

acre,

a thousand of

khata
every kind of offering;

J pij^^ J

1^1

V
i I

,
I

Rechnungen
Rev.
6, 26,

34, farm-

land;
I

...

vw^yv

Pharaoh's
farms.

31

to

measure a road.

Kha

J"l^. J

5^.

B.D.G. 554. T.S.B.A.

III, 424, the

god of |~|^

measured; Copt,

cyi, cy'^'. jyoi. m"**^-

>

'

KH
khai
18,
19,

[527
15, 165,

KH
kha
T
'L=fl, to

Rec J ^(jlj [^,


19,
2,

Amen.
13, 31,

w innow,

to scatter.

19,

6,

Rev. |(|(| |,

''^^^^^Il'l^l'k'
winnow, to
scatter.

^ll'^*'

forms), to measure; Copt. tyi.

khai

D,

u. 509,

'^^,

T. 323,

khakha-t TT ^"^^i
,

Tanis Pap. 19'

II QO

a winnowing tool or instrument.

herb, flowering plant

(?)

plur-||||.

^j.

I,^,-

Songs
with the balance or scales
;

7, 8,

_/Ur

U f

J^^,

TV, 329,

JJJ^^^,
I,

IV, 669, unweighable

Copt. cyi.
^^'^^

kha

f %. i >y^

A
V
/)

^'

'^4, account,

kha
to engrave, to carve
;

measure.

/I'

l^n
^^'
ft

to cut,

khau J"^

A^f. M.
J^,
21,

883,

J
22,

^^ ^
I I I

^^
I

I 1

cut, engraved, carved, inscribed.

^(j^, iU f'

N.

1188,
31,

Rec. 3., 32,


ibid.

khaiu
slayers,

T
SLL
(?)

>

Hh. 234,

ibid.

T(|

(,

3r,

conquerors

|'^(](](.ibid.
a measuring cord
nets;
;

31, 22, IV, 1076,


plur.

khaiu

P.

494,

P. 306, cords,

^'=^

000'

'1
|

P. 509, slaughtering knives, slayers (?)

ropes, fetters.

tape;see|^A^^. eJ^lj^O
a measured quantity.

Jour.

As.

1908,

285,

stroke,

blow,

calamity,

overthrow.

kha-t
(I (1
,

T.fii^2i \0 i

-M&.

Westcar Pap.
,

7, 19, sorrow, pain, misfortune.

khait T

"^

hll

a bowl for milk

standard
weight.

the divine dead.

kha-t

a place for weighing things in.


'L-Ji,

^^^I^^'
touch, to
feel, to

to

adjure

(?)

to cry out i>,

seek to find out, to examine a

J "^ ^

(]

T. 393,

patient by the touch.

M. 407.

';

EH
kha-t

528

KH
khaa T
"^^^
'

1"^^, ni,

i39,Aelt.Texte3S,

Peasant 206, to knock over (a hippopotamus).

khaa l^V'^^^-36,.6o,
^^vL
,

J
Wort.

head cloth (kafiyyah),

tiara,

diadem,

^^^,
crown, head attire in general, the feathers of a
headdress.
n
ij

Rec.

27,

223,

1026, Suppl. 888, spear-thrower, slinger.

kha

"^ J

oo,

M. 727,

III,

T. 304,

khaa

seed
o o o

reserved for sowing.


water, a diu-

substance of the body.

khaa
retic, aperient,

to

make

or ekbolic.

l^'''?'lli'
khakha
111'

'"bble, straw.

khaa-t T
;

\j

'1
l^A
,

o
catapult

stars

see

_,

dead body.
T

khaa

*^

sling,

Denderah

II,

10,
I,

Tombs
86,

Seti

I,

Ram. IV,
;

^^
si'

khaa T
JS

Annales

one of the 36 Dekans

"^ ^
D

""
,

''^''"''*^''

\.

^'""^ ^ ^'^ tools or weapons.


''

Gr. x""*"=

khaai

kliaaJ'^^A,Meir29

(?) ^ '

"^
,-^-^ Ql] 1H
!\l\

r^, t
/]

^ ^^

weapon.
Rev.
13,

J\

khaair
2 1,

l^

<=>

ft?

^>

excrement.

to forsake

Copt. KOJ,

^CU.
khaau-ti

1"_h^\\ ^^1^ o
J

T. 144, N. 540, a pair of sandals.


(3 (S
.

W W

Rec.

3,
I

S3,
I
I

5,

90, incense,

spices;

(3^0

khaam
(a.

-^ \^.

J
to break

Rec.
;

3,

48,

all

kinds

to attack, to force, to injure,

of aromatic gums and spices

Copt. OjOOIfe.

down.

khaana
n

khaara, khaara
Israel Stele
1

If

^ "^
edible
fruit;

oo

Y7
or

?/

'S

%^'

2,

stupid,

silly,

un-

h
Hill'

'^

wise, fool.

<=> ^oo'
I
,

"^x

"

food,

seeds

Copt.

^pe.

khaana
khaa T

iMy<\\i
IV,

Thes.

khai

to descend, to

go down.

1203, grace, favour;

compare Heb. Tn(?)


L_Z1'
658,

khai 1

Nastasen Stele 39,


^

^ "^
p.
,

9^'"'^^*^^ ^^^^^ ^^'


'

Ifl

"^

4
l~7>
,

TV

Rec. 147, 17,

to slay, to defeat, to overthrow.

Re<=Rec. 21, 92, 92.

T
jj

^^
reject,

l^,

^'

^ '^v^ ^^^to

sake, to cast aside,

to

abandon, to
I I I

cast away, to release, to slip


t

away from,
Copt.

to yield,

"\

to

throw ;

T
J\
I)

rejected, forsaken
'

[) (]

slaughter, massacre, ruin.

yQV,

KU).

khaS.

ha

turn the back.

KH
Ehaitiu
I

529

EH
Khaibittiu (?) 'f^

m^^V^^i.Pfl ii.iM:^i.pfl:^
,

^\

Tomb Ram.

I,

the

IV, 28, a group of shadow gods.

gods who slaughter the enemies of


Osiris.

Ra and
quarter;

khait

(](]

P(J5^,

^
;

Q3|].

^^v. 14. 41,

the king's highway

Copt. .^ip.

^^-^iqfli."'^to;.TI!S?:
,

sickness, a kind of disease; plur.

Ill'

Js

khai
w

to

be high,

to

lift

up

evening, twilight, darkness, early night


eTfttjH, oifcyH.

Copt.

alted

one

"

title

of Ra.

S,

II, a

benighted

traveller.

Khait Cl'^ljl)
a
title

^^.
I^

Ombos

II, 130,

khau l^^^,P.58i, #J
I

of Uatchit of

Ombos.
I] l|
,

kliai[t]

leather bag, sling.


'

^^^'

1 .!^o'

P'' ^^'^''^^^^^'' milk-bowl.


;

I ^,

Nav.lu"brs. 51

plur.

^ ^ ^,
scales.

altar, table for offerings.

o *

III'

khau

'I
^ Q Wr,

pan of the
82,

khau-t

u.

k3,

N. 361,

shade, shadow;
| |

J^.
the

U. 523, T. 330,

good and bad,

in

other

World

Copt.

khaib-t neter
divine shadow.

^"f^ f,
"^

iv,

56,

khaib-t

Ra

^,

iv, 498, the

shadow of Ra;

J^

O r^,

Rec

17,

149,

the shadow-house of Ra.


2

'

'

KH
kha T

530

KH
khabit

"^ ^ ^
plur.

'

^'

^^'

'^^^^^ ^ ^

qij

vulture^^arnu^t .. the

sheep or goat;

[ J "^J

^ ^,

khabu J

^ J -=^.
"^'
h

I-'-

302,

Rec.29,148,

^J"^^!.
'^' 1

^J^
)[,
;

hippopotamus.
Rev.

khau T %"^, 4 JT
I
I

^^-

^5' '7. the gunwale of a boat.

khabar "i^
T
]
I

<s^ J,

14,

137,

khau(?) I"^^-^]].
fall

<rr>

Jour. As. 1908, 303, companion,

Rt^c.

21, 81, to

confederate

compare Heb. "^in, Copt. cijfi.Hp.

into

an ecstasy, to prophesy during a frenzy.

khabru T "i^^
j

f
13,

^^^' '^'
j
i'

^'^'

Rev.

13,

image, transformations.

to shine or sparkle like a star.

khabs
to

^
'

p, p. 64, 538, 56s, M. 87,

do homage,

to be

bowed.

khabremenJ^IJ;
to

J*'

"S

^^^''

luminary; plur.

J^

bend the shoulders

in

homage.
Thes. 1202, to
'0,,

khabb T
oneself;

jl

J T,
J
J

bow
to

T
(?)

^^

Peasant

107,

wreathe

to decorate (?)
i(ick

moral obliquity, fraud,

guile, deceit.
j

Pap.
ic

Ani
"

19,

1,

Berg.

23,

the

ic

'HA

\'

Lamps," the 36 Dekans.

shadow, warped, bent, or twisted (of wood) by


the heat.

khabs

jj|iD,ypc|.|^jpD.

part of a crown.

Rec. 13, 25, lamp, light; Copt. g,lic, ^Hfi.C,

part of a

waggon or

chariot.
fl

^
O

khab

J'^Je-^o,

^'"'^"'

^'

"'

S\

the goddess

who

lighted

up the Elysian
Fields.

khab

IJ

a crescent, a crescent-

khabS-t T
.

~*~.

J ~*~.

an amulet.

shaped object.

A.Z. igo8, 17.

KH
khabS t ^^, J
pavilion of a ship.

[531]

EH
khamm ||^^fj,
Rev.

.,,.4.,

khabS 1 J

n "^^1 a kind of goose.

heat, fire, hot, fever

Copt. ^^JULOXSL.
P-

khamm

^^|^^>
,

474,

IJ ^

J.~Ill.R-3,S3,beard;z.|*J,
"^

M. 540, N.
of

II 9,

long-bearded.

if

Book

Honouring
C2

Osiris 24, to hasten, swift,

khabsi
kh^bsit

|J P
(?)

(jO

^-

hippopotamus

(?)

kham T^
12

i,
I

Leyd. Pap. 10,

J^J.^(]|)5,apartof

=1"^

!'

^^'^^'

the body, chin

khabsti
"rooter up,"

the name of a dog.


a,

^J

^J

\.

"digger,"
flower.

khafa T *^^

to seize, to grasp; see


II, 169, a

substance used for cleaning purposes.


'^wwvj haven, harbour.

khann-t T
CJ
'^l

f\AAAAA.

'^""^
AA/VV\A

Rec
Q
III"

2, 24, core,

kernel

Shipwreck 87, 161,

|^,^_fl,

^"'^'

IV, 927,

vywv\

khann
Mar.Karn.52,4,

retail^;;

211
a

u-

J^^^
'''^'^ ^^^'^ '^' *

A.Z. 1868, 12, anklet.

Jf,

Rev. 13, 89,

1^^=^. J^^-^,
Z^'

m \,
Rev. 13, 123.

>

wooden

tool,

a winnowing instrument, mill; var.

vj-,*-

^,

L^' 1
ship),

^^

flfl

khanin T O 2
I]

i.Rev.

13, 27,

bend, to bow, to submit, to bend away (of a


to

be burdened, occupied, to

have

in-

fluence over someone, to gain the mastery.

^
i
'

Rev.-

khamiu

16, fight, 14, struggle, rebellion.


sacrificial

5^|i>,^^^,
I,

I,

149,

khanf

U. 112, N. 421,
(^

cakes.
/VSAAAA

3
Thes. 1251,
silent (?)

a
'
I I I
I

T
men
in
I

J\
55, 74,

|_ !,

Rev.

9,

28,

helpless,

bowing
I

homage.
enemies

,
I I

Mar.
/VA/VW\

Karn.
.

khamiu
see

-,

to

drive or chase away, to carry away, to seize.

V
Rec. 32, 81, to embrace.
fright

g?i, to be

out of one's

mind through

or terror, to

be struck speechless with


x>ks a

fear

name

of Aapep.

2 L 2

'

KH
Khanr
, .
. .

532

EH
khar-t I'^''^^^^'^,
^^''^^i

aa ?
6>s

Stele 27,

^i

Nesi-Amsu

32, 34, a

form of Aapep

khanr T
a corselet.

M,

.a*., iv, 669,

^,IV,
182, a weapon, harness

1045, widow;
i.e.,

J^^M
^-D- 169,

'^'

two widows,

Isis

and Nephthys.
26, a

Chabas Mel.

3, i,

(?)

khanref
'I. 3

khar-t T
kind of goose

^^ ^^>
plur.

w af

Anastasil,
(?);

"^^
J

^ "^
J,

!'

^^^^ 1

^ ^'
Copt. 2,pe,

-^

^ "^
14,65
21,

kharr

(for

khaprr) T
-2^

^^

jour.

As. 1908, 498, scarab.

1^' l'=-^T' ^^"


food, fodder
;

'3, 3, 4,

Kharu

.^pe.
to Nile, 4, 8, 9, to remove.
14,

^ ^,

iv, 743,

Hymn

khar T-s^^^^

Rev.

to

fly;

khar 1 "^, 1
Tcr>
(1(1
,

Copt. g^UjX.

^, a native of Palestine or Syria; Heb.


I

''"in

village,

a quarter of a town or

plur.

^^,

j,IV, II7S,

|.2a5,^l.
-2:^

city, street

Copt. 2>ip,

&eip, .^ip.

khara]^ll^,,J<^(|c^,
T
-2a!.
[|(|

'^,

-2^

(|l]

^i

lower,

"Y^,

downwards.

^^^^^*

Ik

-a!i -235.
I ,

open space,
a

woman

of Palestine or Syria

Heb. P''"in.

waste ground, desert ; plur.


III, 229c,
16.

L.D.

khara T .Bas'^5,
-^
hA ^
^^
><

Rev. 12, 25,

^
g.ir-

khar X -^^ ^)
Copt.

Rev.

II,

167, to weave, stuff,

child,

youth,
;

servant;

ment
T

Copt.

^UjXk.

^^.X in ^eXcgKpi(?)
khar-aa T

g,Ju[g^i.X

Ss^

%=
Copt.

khara (?)
khari T

5, thong,

strap.

J2a.

.aas.

a) ^'^i old

man

(]|]

L_Z]

^,
Rev.

Rev.

12,

26,

workman, weaver; Copt.

^eX^eX.
.

pj^o, ^eXXo.

khar J-2a^^,

Rev. 13, 37,

^"^
to spoil;

khari

12,

-S;

41,

to

'

descend.

^
f\

s
tt|i.p,

kharb f <=> 'i^ d^ =


Copt,

<=

.2^ A^ w j^'

xepefi.

Rev.

14,

12,

to

destroy,

Copt.

a"3X,

a^-i-p.

Kharbtu(P,|^--J^
'^'^
>

Nesi-Amsu 32, 40, a form of Aapep.

KH
kharpiJ^D|)(|e,
kharpsa T
cake, a loaf.
ipt.

533

KH
T

Rev. II, 167, navel;

copt&Xne ^Xne.
Sphinx Stele
,

6,

a kind of
haste, swift;

^^

IV, 658, to

make

J^P^
n

kharf
Jour.

Jg^.J^^I
1908,
260,
to

khas T
Copt.

1y

Sphinx Stele

As.

contradict;

(Tujpq.

swampy

districts,

marshes.

kharn ?

*^^^^^

,io_j

grain.

khasi T

[q]

^^,

Jour.
to

As.

1908,
;

293,

kharkhes
N. 1098, (J.ai

^-

461,

to

suffer,

be

tired

Copt.

n^,M.

517, be fettered (?)

Kharst&J^-^]y.B.D.
162, 5, a form of

Ra

or of

Amen.
a kind of resinous plant, cassia
(?)

khargennJ^-^_r,P.s.B.
a8, 179

khasb T

J (1

Nastasen Stele 44, lamp

Gr. x"^*""', \aXKj.


AAAAAA

khart
I I

ravine, canal.

^^
f
'

Ebers Pap. 99, 22, to swell, tumour.


,

X khakh T <^ '^


7^, Hh. 505,
145,

^, Israel Stele 20,

^?

khaser

(}

'^<=>%=^

p. 350,

g
+
1 1,

^T"^ ^,

Rec. 29,

f^,

N.

04 1, to drive away,

to scatter a storm.

'

IV,

893,

o"^
;

T'^,
haste, to

khaskhet T

[1

^,

p.

204

A.z.

^^

P^^s^"'^ 229, to

make
J\

be

45, 140, foreign countries, lands.

speedy, to be quick, swift

see

khast

^'^,U.536,#J
,
5, 2, cyi!^, district,

khakhiu

^^

T-94,eJP^,IV.339,IP^.^
m'
Hearst Pap.
desert
(?)

a kind of land,
1
;

AMI

swift,

speedy, rapid runners.


foreign land
(?)
;

plur.
i
I

khakh ab
a

"^ J "^ ^, Peasant 213,


-=^
1

Ci

III

I
all

man

of ready mind, willing.


foreign lands
l^/^/^ Mill
,

necropolis in the

khakh re T"^ ^
" hasty of mouth," a

^, Peasant 208,
speaks without

^
, '

hills

c^

nil

IV, 480, the nine foreign lands. ' ' s


'

man who

much

thought, glib.

khasti
(^
,

'^^^, a dweller on

khakha T
?|;
Copt.

neck

see

and

land; plur.
I,
I

"^
Q W
I

j,

f%/\/i

l^/^

^i..^.

^
r^^^

III

khakhai T

^ \^^%
'^

f^^^^

beak (?) of a

bird.

khakha TT

A.Z. 45, 131, to cut,


to shave.

^1
2

(?

foreigners barbarians.

L 3

EH
Ehastiu
C:\a

[534]
'

KH
7,

"^ ^ ^
w

"

>

'he four

great tribes of the Sfld&n.

P.S.B.

194,

ichneumon

Copt.

cy^eoirX.
(?)

khasti (?)

cm

IV,

n8o,
,

V
A.Z.
I

khatha T
place
of

^"^ M,
;

IV, 781, a refuge

khast(th) T P
r^^^^/1

protection
xvi, 38.

compare

Heb.

nDh T
&.

'

Chron.

907, 46, northern foreign land


L

'

khathakhatha
;

IV, 334, foreign lands of the south


foreign lands of the west
jjj^
J

dough

(?)

bread of some kind,

V
I

(\^
1'
I
I

28, the countries of the nine great peoples who fight with the bow.

hausted, tired.

khat - ab

',

weak-hearted,

Ehashairsha T Jilil [l[^ s:^]^,


Ill, ^83,

l.d.
timid, coward, a term of abuse applied to an

M ^ -^ M ^'
i) fl

Xerxes

enemy.

Persian

yy

<<

,<-

ffy

l^f

<<"

fyy,

Heb.

khat ?

'==^>
.

?niN).ttJnS!, Chald.

ttr-1'ttr'''tt^n,

Babyl. f

i*^ k:^,

the necropolis of Denderah.

<T-

4-

<KTT<T

y 4-barber.

khaqu

^^ ^,

khaqu

^
o
zl

loaves of bread.

n
2

^^^- ^^''"-

III

55. ^i. razors, hair-cutting knives.

kbap

(I

form, image, simiUtude.

khaqa T
that

Rev. 12, 69, powder.


var.

kba, kbai
U.

Q
,

U. 552,M.634,

J^, dough, bread

J"^^-

547._f,(|.P.

33.,^|,

_^^|,

khati T V\

Yll, exhaustion, weariness.

Khati

T
wicked ;
var.

1;
24,

Q.
gods
(in

fly.^fl.^^^1.
Ill,

B.D. (Saite) 145, 82, 86, 149 (Saite)


hostile to the

Nubian

texts, e.g.,

140), to rise

T
"^

'^
Ij (1

^- '^^

like the sun, or like a

king on his throne, to

ascend, to shine, to appear (of a god or king in

Khatt-Satt

"^

J
|

${
J.

^.

Mar. Aby.

I,

44,

festal

procession)
Yi^ I

'

^'*'"^<1

'>

Copt.

the goddess of <rr>

khata ^.
,

T.

"

=.

P. 174, the

two halves of heaven.

4
tribe.

Khakha
kbat-ta

^ ^

U. 524, T. 330

^^]|j,Rec.3..
a rising, a manifestation

79,^

Q
M.
26

Khat4thana....J^]|j^^|,.
Annales IV, 131, the name of a nation or

(I

-jj

C^

III

IV, 361, shining with crowns.

khateb
(=
^''l'^

T^ J,

khaut

^
Rec

278,

p.

59,

^
a,,

'

Tombos

Stele 3,

Rec.

J,

N. 84), to
;

kill,

to slay; Copt.

g,U)TB,
Arab.
.

5bw5Tefi
.V,^
.

compare

Heb. n^n,
27,

^1,
222,

,8,^1.^1,
I

i'

=5

22
1 1

KH
rising

535

KH
4. KM-urit

or

appearance of a god or king, the


brilliance,

ascending of the throne by the king, splendour,


radiance,

king's

ornaments,
etc.
;

i.e.,

crown, rings, sceptre, necklace,

Copt. cy^.

Q ^^, the name of a ^ ^='?l uraeus-goddess. Kha-enioMaat 1\ \^, P.S.B.


J]

Cs

21, 156, the

name

of a sacred barge of Osiris.

KM-mut-f^|^^|,Culte.o,
a
|,

(1(1

]i

fl

|,

the rising or maniin

name

or

title

of

Amen.

god or king, a procession a god or king is shown to the people.


festation of a

which

Kha-neferu-en-Ra
Thes. 31, the goddess of the
ist

'

'

'

^^x

kMit

S
ja

'l'^

^
CT]'

^
j\

hour of the day.

Vho

Dl

furnace, fire-place, caul-

^^^.-zi'^'^' khau

dron.

the

chamber

in

which a god or king appears.

kha,

^^

Q
-fl
I

Q Q
I I

656,
_fl

(2

V, Ml'

Anasrasi Anastasi

I, j,

20, 26,

i,

(2

:.f^{i.f.r:.^^^i.

f)

Q (^'.Im' kha s
-Dk Jl?)

the crown of the king of E|ypt.

\Tr.'
armour,
tools,

|.^^'
Q
,

s
,

implements
I

coronation.

coronation festival

a happy coronation
the festival

"Mil
,

Q S Q fl Q
5^
I

Jl

I I I

arms,

!>

__^n T

o
/vAAAAA

Q
Ml'

J
IV, 648,
of the
king's coronation.

arms and weapons.

khai[t] ^lj(j

^.
;

""

^'^ ''

^^'"^^''^

khai

Q
(?)

n ^^^
fl

leather

war tunic

(?)

a crown.

khat
Kha-aakhu-t
n

Copt.S^T(?)
S
-w
'

U^Cl

C63

IV, 422, the

engraved,, inscribed (?)


4, to kill,

name

of a shrine of

Amen.

khai

Rev. 13,

Kha-em-Men-nefer

^ ^= ^^^^
fl

T
1

to slay

Copt, cy-^pi^ ^

ftA/yWA

/\

-jVf

the

name

of a ship of

Amasis

I.

khaikh
players on
J

00 Hi

VW^
III

Rev.

14,

n,

Kha-nefer Mer-en-Ra

o ^^

an instrument.
%^^,^'S''''^<^?<'">>.

Q
J

A
/-\
'

the

name

of the pyramid of King

khau(?) '
khaur(?)
stone,

shame-

oJl

^^

ful, 1 inferior.

Mer-en-Ra.

kha-khenti
khaSti-t

Q^
y

^ '^^ ^ "
%\
Jf\
n

a worker in

title

of an

official.

miner

(?)

fl

,Mar.Aby.II,23,

17,

khaus
(c)

^ A'
;

Pap- 3024, 61, to


build, builder.

the crown of the land of the

Bow

(Nubia).

Khait

khaut(?)
-J),B.D. O d
(Safte)

^c^i.^^^,
van

Peasant

11

a goddess.
3,

2 2 7,

a kind of fisherman

V^

Cii)

V\

Khaa-tau^qg^,
Kha-a

U.

536,^()

kham

In.

A,

|n.^^a,, Q ,

D^^^'''-^94,agod(?)

^
bowman.

L.D. Ill, 140E, to suppress, to make to

'Fuat X, a divine

L 4

'

KH
kham
I
,

536

KH
khibarr(?)

(^

neck, throat.

^'^.^^ij^i^,
^;

kMr Q
khar
khar
e
,

a kind of cake.
1,

unguent, incense.

khipenpenu
see

0%, afishj

W,

A.Z. 1878, 49, skin, hide,

D
o !L=fl,

\w=Zl,

Copt.

khipt pennu
r

d^^

'^ %:>^^

a kind

.a

of

fish.

Rec. 16, 108, to be angry, to rage.

khim'tha
bitterness
;

*}^> X Z=f=^.^,
v\

violence, evil,

'XJ khart ^ "^ l


slaughtering knife
;

\, '^'
a

compare Heb.

^*^^-

^4-

^^'

Q^n T T

Genesis
'

vi,

11.

^Tbpxe.

khinua

w
^""^^

kMsu _^ p ^
L_=/], to build.

= khus

^
L.D. III,

fll^^V'

a kind of
beer.
lost,

khinr

III L_=fl destroyed, to be robbed.

,,

to

be

or

khi(?) |J(J,T.

312

khinru
,

wa^a

x
w

harness, trappings.

khi
1 40c, for,

dOj

ovyj

w
Festschrift

Khirpasar
L.U.

because.
117,
ir,

Ill, 160, 165, a Hittite

name.
teeth.

khi
khi
\\

to cry

out loudly.

khirhu

(?)
I
I

^1T. ^^^IHfl
w
Rev. II, 186, to
lift,

W khirrteb
Stele 38, a vessel.
\\'(

^,

Nastasen

T'TI'!^^^'
be high, to
rise (of
;

khirsh

Demot. Cat.

to raise up, to support, to

the Nile)

Copt. cyiOI.

Anastasi
'2>
^'

I,

25,

9,

slippery ground;
6.

compare

khi

[1[]

it^,

^^^'^

high-pitched
voice.

Heb. nip'^pVn, Psalm xxxv,

khi |)(||^,
khi
w
I

khiret
high ground

^^

^^^^
I

=>
,

X W "

"^

'^'"^ ^^

worked
stuff.

cloth or

Amen.

4,

16,

high place, heaven, sky.

khikhi
down
like

^
y\

to

swoop
a

Khi Khi ^
w

one of the four supporters


of the sky.

a bird of prey

man

of hurried steps.

^^
I ,

5)
5II

ft

the Exalted
i.e.,

tO'

One, God.

khikhi (?)
1913,
125,

;(i(i<2?(i<2 4=;f,-A.z.
Copt,

Khi
khi-t

w w

Rec. 27, 87, winged disk.

dust;

cyoeicy,

cycoeicy,

W
II, 55,

Khisharsha
Xerxes
J

Q
(j (]

the sky, heaven.


ee

Khit

[|[| o, Denderah

^
w

(| (]

nTt!

"^

'^ -gas
Jji]

TtTtT

^.

wHHo'
a kind of

Rec. 27, 189, a goddess of the East.

khita

khi uaut <^)


Nubian (?) perfume =

/Irteiq"^^,

"-\;;^p^;

O,

khithana

^ fl

fl

^^:-

^.

wme,

grapes.

KH
khu
(][) y

[537]
5i2,T.32S,

KH
khu-t

[J^^.U.
M.
'

^(2,

i^w
,

t^w\,

N. 1222,

tkfz^
Jr
*
Rev. 12,

172, N. 69o,evening, night.


high.

tection, power, rule,

charm, amulet, talisman.

khu G,

12=^
W
A.Z.
1907,

khui y^e(](]:
,

Ebers Pap. 63,

khu
steps,"
i.e.,

%^
^
L_=5,
'L_=/I,
,

4, spirit

plur.

1^ s=5 |
^

I,

134, the

terraces, of the

Lebanon mountains.

Khuit

" W

^'''^
.

^ ^^^ priestess of
Athribis.

khu-t

house, palace.

Khutt

tk ^ ^

Jfc^'

N. 995, a serpentgoddess (?)


"^

khu

Decrets 14, to make an exception, to reserve.

Khuit-mu (?)

Tuat

s;;^

I, a firegoddess.

khu-t
Decrets 105,

o
I,

'

a, ibid. 31,

^",

JT'

Khu-Heru
priest of the loth

M. 728,

Nome

N. 1329,

15,

131, an exception,
.

Khut-Tuat
fiery,

^ ^ ^ ^,
^.
,

the

title

of the

of

Upper Egypt.
Tuat IX, a

a withholding, a reservation;
ibid. 31,

blood-drinking serpent.

making no exception; >JU.

Khu-tchet-f
;

/iS/^l^n^^S-

^
^

M^i

Shipwreck

08

B.D. 146, a doorkeeper of the 8th Pylon.

khu-tchet-f
65, with the exception of myself;

M*, A.Z. 1908,

^ "^
Rec.

i^.=_

'^,

"his

^=
II

body
^"~^ /T\, A.Z. 45, 135.

shines," a kind of metal.

khu-t

khu ua ntu senu-f no "a unique and unrivalled


K ^^
'

>

exception,"

>Y

Rec.

17, 4, fan, fly-flapper,

said of a highly valued official.

khu^^l,
khu
Kj ^ '^^,

27,86,

cattle^for

khui ^
M.

^,

p.

656, 663,

758,

784,
fish.

136, 170, 729, 761, 77S, N. 647, 1330, 1368,


^'

^>N.344,J|,aS.^^|,Y
P. 701, 712, Rec. 30,200,

Q^,
^

T. 340,
IV, 1077,
dirt,

"^N

a,

Rec. 30, 200,

n,P. 700,

what

is

nasty or foul.

khuti

^^
^'TT'.
\7 XJ XJ
,

^'^'
to dress.

helpless one.

khu khu
S
aS^

vases, pots.

^f i^ f
e

1-

^,

to protect.

khui
w

khui jj

Kubban

s w

^.
<s

to

weep, to cry;

see

Stele

2,

pro-

tector.

khui

Rev. II,

174, tection.

pro-

khui (khi)

^
III'

ground,

earth,
estate.

KH
khui(khi)
-*

[538]

KH
khusteb-t;^pt^L-.'^^J.

c;
(?)

l^^N^'

vegetable paste, unguent

IV, 1152, bricklayer, brickmaker.

khut
abound, to be abundant.

t^

khuau

khu

/^^e^'^. food. flame. y^ "^ Q


,

fire,

Leyd. Pap.

8, 2

=[], rich

man, gendeman.
evil.

Khuait
aq -^ 25. -3,

(?)
tjq

^ ^\" ^
^^^^'
,

Nesi-Amsu

khut

/j/

A% iW^

M^^ " ^.

^^,

Rec. 35, 138,

^ goddess, a f^^^ of Hathor.


;

khut-t

^^Tannd'^'^^'^r^
C:^ %>, a
fisher for

khuas
khui

to build

see

khus.

khutU Q "^
fish; var.
-'

khet

"^cs^^^.
%:,

Rec. 36,

173,

altar;

Copt.

fl1"f|khumen-t
.^su
^^^^

cyHire, ajHo-ri.

khutch[u] O
for

"^

[^^l,

a fisher

khet (khetch)

fish.

oiKovf,r,->,{?)

^ khun '"^>-

kheb
Metternich
'

189, to sting (of a scorpion).

Stele

<,N.

1231,

J2, J
^J-^,
25,

.^,
L_=/l,

oj^,

JL_w_'

khunn O -^^
khun-t

v
I

^,
,

JV

to bite.

^eruemheb

.01

drink offerings. *

1080, animals for sacrifice

J S' J
(?)

^' ^^''
arithmetic),

'^' ^^' "^ ^''"'"'^^'

to subtract (in

to

carry away, to

khunnu Q ^!|.^ O
messenger.

^ ^,
I

P.

withdraw, to transfer, to
459,

pilfer, to

cut down, to
;

destroy, to lay waste, to deceive, to defraud

Copt, cyi^e, ojifii, cyu)5, cyuuq.

Khurab(?) o

*)'

khukha

tkf^
Jiii

'

bird-goddess.
14, 137, seeds;

kheb-t
I

Rev.

J J,

IV,

1114,

J^,

o\'

Copt, aoeicyto slay, to


kill.

khus /v/^
khus

^^,
P [j^

distribution, apportioning, cut, division, a hurt.

mean,

little

(as

opposed to

A^

?-=^> L.D. III, 140B,

weak

Copt, cy'^'f

khebit
Thes. 1297, IV, 807,

^
D/J

J
J
;

Ql]

^ '^
'fe^^'

'

>

destruction.

^^

Edffi II, 61

khebti
sinner,

^^aster,

destroyer,

damned

plur.

"Vv

'^

kheb-t
71
I

J^|^' Ja'
~

^"^^

*''

mg

of gram.

23.,

mj

] cr^,

/^ ^, J ^,
;

Rec.

khuskhus "^
to build carefully

O %,

H, Thes. 1323-

31, 29, place of destruction, den, cave, torture-

and

well.

chamber, slaughter-house

plur.

cr-n

!,
1

'

KH
^ 1
w \\
M.'^ Ill
I
I

539

KH
Khebitt-sah-t-neter

:i)

ru UJ

L.D.

r3-ZX^ 1- -I

^ ^ "^^ S
R^'^-

III, 140C, prison at the gate; var.

JJ
Jimimr,
break or

Z^lslT^I'
of the seven divine Cows.

^-^^ "*'' '48. "e

khebkheb

J J ;^. 0jJ>
Rec.
6,
9,

khebkheb
J/^

J^J^I,
iV\A/SA/V

JJ\^,
force open, to

J
to

Vp\^AAA/v,

I^^' f \.
kill,

B.D.

155, (Rubric),

to

break,

to Steep in water, be

immersed.
'^'

to destroy.

khebkheb ^J^Jf}-,
board, carpenter's bench, trap, snare.

khebb
a
cutting' '^^'

JJo. ^0'
P'' ""^^^^^
'

^ ZZZT'

P'""^'

J J

khebkheb-t

J J ",
etc.

jars.

destruction.

Khebit-heri-snef,

J ^^

'^

khebkheb J O J
kheba f
kheba
dance; see
J]
\

)(,

vase, vessel, pot.

to

bow, to bend, to make to bend.


L-fl,
to

146, the 17th

Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

X^.

khebait
to dance, to

do gymnastic

J "i^
girls,

feats.

Rec. 29, 166, tumbling

a vi dancing women.
^'^''"''

kheb-t
dance.

^ Jx'^.iv, 1162, J^^,

kheba J
Hymn
to Nile

khebb QjJT'^-\^Lo^nlI'
khebb-ti

i,

^#^ S'
9,
1

' ' "'

i^^'-sSL, Peasant

JJ^Tf^
11

dancer, acrobat.

khebu
kheb

%X^
IV,

acrobats,
j I

gymnasts.

J "Q,
I

1062,

J _>
'~^^,
I

S^,

IV, 453,

*Q, hippopotamus.
,

kheb Ol J
boiling lake.

flame, fire;

J Q
5'>

cut

off,

to shorten, to

make

to cease, to destroy,

to exhaust, lack, loss.


^''

kheb

%m

wasp; Gr.

H,^^*"-

kheba-t

J
11

^ ^ 4.
"^
I

77;.

Pea-

kheb \^, J
Metternich Stele 187,

sant 143, diminution, lack, loss.

Dream

Stele 6,

oj'^,
kheba

J \^

^,

\^ ^,

^^J 1^ "^ ^^
(

Peasant

286, faces lacking [intelligence].

khebai-t
marsh, swamp.

= kheb-t)

ctd'

cave, hole, den, cavern.

kheb eje;^, J
Pap. 90,
9,

;*^

Ebers

khebar ^ ,
inn.

.,

to be associated with, to

"

honey plant

"

or flower.

be a friend, neighbour, orally; compare Heb.

kheb O

^ "^

lotus.

KH
khebar
21,

540]
kbebsu

EH
JP'^.
plur.

>}]\
associate,
;

X
Heb.

Rec.

JP^^^'
X%>
|^,

84,

friend,

ally;

"^?n,

ploughed land;

Copt.

cg^"P

<2>-

IV, 746,

L=fl, to

make

a league with.

khebaru
boats, ships.

IV,

05 1, ploughed

fields.

khebs-ta

khebasi
khebati

J J
*J

"^^^^
' "^

t^

^^,

M. 696,

P. 305,

/I

a plough, hoe.

^ ^^
IV,
cr"zi
,

^^

^,
]'

A.Z.

1^

^^,

p. 95,

J^,

Rec. 29, 147,

1912, 56, to abuse, to disapprove.

kheben

1 1

64,

office,

chamber, house (?)

a girdle, belt.

Khebnit
kheben-t

.jf |.
J<
^

B.D.^,^,^a
3l

^^,

Rec.

3, 50,

5,

86, the

ceremony of

,u.57o,

0J
Q X
'

digging up the earth at the festival of commemoration of ancestors. Other forms are
:

khebss-ta jpp=^^,p.58i,

ojpp

^;^
^^^'

moral obliquity,

deceit,

fraud,

lie,

defect, sin, evil, wickedness.

^=^,P.33i,
Khebsi-ta

khebenti

^^' J
AA/VvAA

JpP^ ,N.925.

W
IV,

J p^, Tuat VIII, a god

of the Circle Seherit-baiu-s.

W
II07,
i,

'J

IV,

08 1, offender.

khebs
lamp,
star,

\\^=il
plur.

^JpfJ,#JX,^JPo(|.
luminary
;

sinner, criminal;

plur.

V\

IV,969,Thes. 1481,

J
khebsit
;

khebekhJ^,U.jgJ-^J-.(^
khebekh ^ = ^ J J J
khebs
see

J--(|(| ^,
^^,
ibid.

Rec

30,

68,

Hh. 437,

0J

27,

217,

J
166,

J p, U.

525,

J p>==!L, T. 331,

^ "^'
khebs-t

'^''^-

^'' ''

J P ^'

^'^"'''

~^
,^

~*~<;::r3, T.

Ufl, Rec. 33,

5,

J
A.Z.
1894, 119.

\^, U.

622,

M. 176, N. 688,

J - %> Jl*^-

to plough, to dig up,

^ J Q
sj-r>,

^, Shipwreck 63,

J~^ \.

t'i'l.i

the lower hairy part of the body.


a plough,

khebsu
khebsti
man

v^
P

Khebestiu(?)
IV, 34S, the

JP\^l^j.

"l

^.

digger, ploughfv^/1

name

of a people in the South.

^IP^ Q^^,

Wort.
1067.

khebsti

^Jp-]^,P--f-Sem

KH
khebS-t

541]
khepp-t

EH
y\
,

an amulet.
a diving bird.

step,

advance.

khebS

J P "^i

Khepi
(

7^

" traveller," a

name

of

Ra.

khebsta J(2'o'l|(|
pillow
(?)

f}-,a grass mat

khep

^,

'

vomit, vomit.
I,

a piece of furniture.

khebseth
46

J J^^^27c^ Q:|,

Khep
VE7
,

^
D D
,

Edfft

A.Z.

1907,

80, a title of the Nile-god.

khep
M. 695
Pap.
i6, 2,
1
,

D
shame, disgrace ;
(2
.

W
,

khebt
khebt
J

Leyd.

death (?); Copt.

cyme,
alien.

^^^^

Amen.

5,

5,

to dislike,

to loathe, evil-doer, horror.

khepp

to

be strange,

kheppu ^1, (1(1^1,^!,


horrible, disgraceful, or terrible things.

strangers, foreigners, strange or


to

uncouth words.

khebetch
bend

J "^ J

U. 434, t. 249,

khepput
kheput
var.

D D
I

strange things.

in two, to force together.

^
,

Khebetch
,

'^,

U. 434,

J "^

Rec.

o, 62, foreigners

,
j

Hh.
*^^

536.

T. 249, a sky-god.

Khebetchtch
200, a sky-god.

khep

(?)-t

scalpel, knife.

khep-t
D

<=i,

a kind of goose, bird.

khep

=
D

khep-t
is;

^5^, Rec.

24, 160, lion.

Rec. 27, 88, he creates what

Copt. OJUjne.

khep-t
D

-o

<irs
ci
I

khepp
,

Q^^^,

III'

Love Songs,

5,

12,

to play a musical instrument.

khepiu

those

who

are

khepp
khep
hand
Rev.
II, 182.

^'^<^-

'^'

'5.

D D W

"tears of gum."

khep-tchesef-anta ^ir|o
p,
ec?).
,

palm of the
plur.

as a measure, grasp,

fist;

me

kind of incense made of


I

anti.

khepanen

a^

waterfowl.

khepi
IV, 220,
sail (of

y^v
j\
r-^ciff,
,

N. 856,
J\

Khepa (]=

^(],g^
5

to go, to travel, to march, to


fly

khepa-t J|j^|,Koller,4,

a boat), to

away

(of birds), to flow

(of water).

kheparer ^'''^^^'
116

^^c.

2,

30, 6,

khepa^(]^^,M.5.9,^(l^^,
N. HOC, flower, flowing.

=
,

khepi
khep-t
,

beetle

= D
of the spring

step, advance.

D D
ji)^
,

Thes. 420, a

name

khepp

to

move ;

see

j\.

sun

; , ;

KH
,

f 542
Tomb
49).

KH
kheperu
n

Khepi (Kliepri)
Seti
I,

of
^

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.


I] [1

i^^|l, i <=^ ^ |
men and women
as opposed

living
IJ

khepi

a figure, similitude,

to posterity,

^W
^
<=>
Ol]

khepu

'

v^ .^3-7^,

wooden

object.

khepriu en henti
ft

^ V
'

khepush
:

^ ^,
C?^.

^(2^^

^S)

I^sc. 16, 56, posterity.

see

kheper-t
to

,P. 63,

c.

Ill

cia
^

H^.
c
,

M.

85,

khepen

^, ^q,
^AAAAAlll
'

be

fat.

N. 92,
j

what

is.

III

what
i_J]
III'
III
,

exists,

things that are.

khepenu
creaturi or other creatures.

fat birds

kheprit
kind
of
fish,

Cl

khepnen
khepen
kheper

beings or things that

exist, events,
(2

occurrences

fatted fish (?)

<z>^^ni^il!
^^AA^

beings

who create

c~r2

a measure

(?)

the things that are.

>,

U. 218,

Kheper-keku-kha-mesut
fuat XII, the 12th Division of the Tuat.
Rec. 32, 181,

D D
r/'

kheperu

^^^|,^_|,fe^.

<::z>%s

to be, to exist, to

have being,

to

subsist, to

come

into being, to happen, to fashion,


,

form, manifestation, shape, simili;

to form, to create, to make, to bring into being, to take the form of someone or something, to

e
tude, image, change, transformation
plur.

transform oneself;

= ecycon
m,
662,
1

fcyajne;
existent

Copt, cyujne;
P.

non773,

M.
',

N. 1229, there was not


to

^
AA/vAAft

fk\\

IV, 967,

happen
thy

at

once;

AA^A/W

is

name what ?
A

'

Rec. 36, 156;


ac-

-Q J U do everything IV, 1014, making them


D
I

'

"''

^ -=-%>|i
i

\\,

ist

form of

to

cording to the wish of his heart in everything

Ta-tanen;

Sj (^

2nd form of Ta-tanen


^^^
nil
^""^'^

he pleaseth;
wwvA

g--| ^^^-tiyj^^^^
l]

<=

y rjj

creating

every form

of

^ W w "" W n W W ^ w or ^ ^
Kheperu
in

'

Ta-tanen

4th form of Ta-tanen.

Kheperd:

^^^. ^XS' ^^
self-produced;
myself.

^'^, ^.=>^|||,
see

the

_r^,

self-made,

1^ *=-

transformations which the deceased might


the

make

Tuat;

B.D.

Chapters

"^^^j

LXXIX-

made

LXXXVIII.

KH
kheper
Zodiac; (2)

[543
|

KH
Khepera

^ = (0
>^,

Cancer, the sign of the

I)

^ ^
,

-=(]

see

the rising sun; (3)

(J^,

Kheper, Kheprer;
! ,

<=>

I)

|
(1

Thes. 412, the spring equinox and


'^^^

the spring

^ <=-

(|

-^"^ | Jj ^CP'

^ -=-

^ i '^-^ | J

^
-

Khepera who produces every form of

his being.

kheprer, kheprera
M.
460,

U. 476,

Khepera ^^(11, Tomb of Seti i,


of the 75 forms of

one

^''^^^,
I

N.

747,

^''^^^'^'

Ra

(No.

11).

Khepera
h

i
J|

-=-(],

f -=>(]
9,

"]-

Tuat iv,

-7^

a beetle

(scara

.^ 1
84
:

J.K.S. II,

Denderah IV,

baeus sacer).
(i) a

winged solar-disk;

(2) a guardian of

Kheprer
^

w
N. 619,

U.277,

^|,U.477,
I

the i2th Pylon.

O
"^^

Khepera

^
(](]

k,

the

N. 856,

^^^-

god of the 12th hour of the

night.

N-975,

S ^
'

"""^

^A
^<

Khepri

^''^
'

beetle-god

Tomb
2).

of Seti

I,

one of

the 75 forms of

Ra

(No.

and

the sacred beetle itself; the Creator of the

world.

Khepri
magical
,N. 137,
ibid. 31, 25,

^Ijlj-jmn,
with

l\!\

IX, a |, Tuat

Kheper, Kheprer
,

serpent-boat

human heads and


Rec. 27, 217

wings.

Rec. 31, 163,


l'-

Khepri

'

see

Khepera.

254,

Khepru^^^^i^-^P^,
D
Rec. 27, 220, Khepru self-created.

',T. 105, N.
P.

19, P.

653, M. 755,

820,'^^^

N. 702,

^^ ^^,M. 605,
N.
1 2

Kheprit^J^Jo,i'^J^,Denderah
III,

N. 856,

Oct)'-

'

'i^,^

10, the self-pro-

24,

Thes. 36, the goddess of the

D
later identified with

8th hour of the day.

duced Beetle-god (who was


Ra),
t.e.,

^g.^^

^-^^

Kheper-ankh
I

^^,
,

Tuat X, a

beetle-

god.

N. 767.

Kheper - Khenti - Amentt


Tuat VI, one of the nine
Cairo Pap. Ill,
i,

Kheper ^,
spirit^

a beetle-

who

destroy the damned.


j

god, chief of the mesqet (bull's skin). with

Kheper

Q ^

Tuat XI, a

staff,

human
I

Kheper-tchesef

.=."^
who

<^

^,

head, guarding the

nth
Jj
,

Gate.

Rec. 31, 17s, the great god

created himself.

Kheper
standard to

Tuat VI, a jackal-headed


tied.

Kheper-tchesef
17,

^.=:>^,
title

b.d.

which the damned are

Gr.

auToyein'j'i,

of several gods.
in
is

Kheprer
the 75 forms of

^
Ra

Tomb

Seti

I,

one of

khener
khepra,
or medicme.

'^

medicine

which a beetle an ingredient.


/^

(No. 32)

,^s

TThflnrit Ji.neprit

Q m

Tuat XII, a wind-god^^^^ ^f ^j^^,,,

^ -=>

(j

^^,

^ -=-

<5=
,

fj
,
,

'^
'

'^""''

'

KH
kheperu
kheprer
''^

544
i,

EH
khept
o^R,
^

^
(2
.,

vT

Rechnungen
10,

17,

(3

a pot.

^,
3,

Rev.

II,

83,

socket; plur.
iirmi
I

Rec.

116;

var.

(2

Leyd.

mnD

Pap. 16,

2,

to overthrow, to destroy, dead, death.

khepri _^
a

>,

Jour. As. 1908, 285,

^, Jour. As.

1908, 248,

khepti
(jlj

'^'-^

<;^^

wonder, miracle; Copt. ajRHpe,


cy4>HpI.

Ojneepe,

D\\

11

^^

D '-^
'

n^r
r<)
'

c,

\\

%^.

a shameful person
or thing, disgrace.

a\\

Khepau (Kheptiu?)
-,

kheprur i^t[, ^ w ,-
khepersh

'9..apiant (medicinal ?). III' ^^^^f


^ crown, helmet.

Tuat VIII, a group of drowned beings


Tuat.

in

the

^ ^^
D

'

khept, khept-ti

^^ co

P. 5 7 o,

^,

khepekh
C^^
of a
,

N. 213, U. 119, N. 428

fore-leg of a beast,

arm and shoulder


^

D
,

the buttocks, thighs, loins, the

shame

man

fem.
[

Q
plur.

khepesh ZJ^c^,
C?^,
dual
fore-leg of

^ U. 119A,
ill,

D^ ^ -\ -

99

D "

Vq:,
Jr
Q.

<=^>iii' c=^i>

=> p

the genital

141,

organs, male

and female.
,

an animal, the arm and shoulder


'^

khept-t

shame, disgrace.
to over-

'-^

'--^

c::;^

II

Nastasen Stele

4,1;,

r-trn

CJV
\\

Herusatef Stele 75, the two

khept J^
khef

^,
to

throw.

arms of a man ;

plur.

crV' c?v

C?V
1
I I

T. 326,

^ O
LJ'

bow down.
1 1,

c?vc?vc?^,
cyojna.

U. 513.

|_jj_||

1'
I

'

khef

Israel Stele

.LJ'

Rev. II, 62,

7\
'

khepesh

IV, 1082,
to be undone, to

'^^

Ci

r-n-|

S:

/I

'

be

laid waste, destroyed.

strength, power, valour;

"^^T^^
1

C3aL=^^

1'

khefiU

^^

^Q*^^*^' ^^^- ^'' '5' things


;

IV, 974, lords of strength.

khepesh
scimitar,

^s^, ^, ^1- sword.


;

proved by documentaiy evidence

Copt. CUUJCI.

khefl. (1[]^._
-^3-,

0(1

^,.;'^ u

any weapon

plur.
r-^v-|

^"tTT
I I I

>

^^>

726, swords.

-^5-, to see, to look upon.

khepesh
A.Z. 1907, 125,

C?W
.

cr-a, Anastasi

I,

26,

4;

khefi-t
\>'>5^iiiii''<^=w-"n

vn

^^-=^, blacksmith's forge,

~^^

A.Z. 1908, 118, quay,

foundry, forge, armoury, place in which weapons


are stored.

shore, bank, landing-stage,

Khepesh
17. 92,
r-tr-i
1

D C?V
(^

o
n
S>

cv
i(
'

D c?v czEn *

B.D.

khefkhef
khef khef

'ill'

the constellation of the Great Bear.

^^ ^^
_^

^^
""vwA

to

heap up,

to

collect.

to flood.

khepesh

^
M

gift,

dowry

(?)

khefkhef-t
50,

*^

Ci ^nA(W^

U.

434,

khepsha
measure
(?);

Rec
(?)

T. 248, flood, deluge.


14,

Copt.

(Ti-niXH

khefkhefu

^s
.Jfflll'

dust Storms (?)


dust.

KH
khefa
khefa-t
^
'

545

KH
Kheft-her-neb-st

to be over

full,

swollen,

puffed up.
fullness,
'

13,'

%. ^ w Pm A
I

A.Z.

1905, 21,

^
'^

fi

-CD

abundance.
IV, 312, a fortress of Thebes on the west bank.

khefa -

T. 93, N. 629,
c^
1

kheft-her-s
rope
in tlie

"^ H ^, Rec. 30, 67, a

,P.l62,_

magical boat.

Hh. 460,

offerings.

Late forms are

:-

Kheft-ta ^f_
khefti

p. 405, M. 579, N. 1 1 86, a goddess.

kheS
69, 31,
1

^^
&

](],

T.

267,^^0, M.

423,

T. 363, IV, 892, Rec. 30,


to seize, to grasp, to

Mil, Peasant B. 2, 113,

^^ ^^^^,

1^

,j^

Amen.

8, 3,

^^

capture, to plunder; varr.

jL_J'
"Q
Rec. 30, 196,= \7
((
'

khem
Rec.
3, 56, fist,

enemy, opponent;

H.r->

female enemy;

plur.

clenched hand.
III'

khem-t
}.,^-D'

Ci

III

'^

grasp,

fistful.

Ci

khefa khefa

'LT^:

i!''^
I

^c
i
=^
)

O,
g
'

IV,

1 1

20, a substance.

a packet

or

bundle of
arrows.

l'"s-l

Khefa-t
name of me
a serpi serpent

&

Ik-^^l--^

Rec. 16, 116, III

'^'^'^
III'

on the royal crown.

khefa -am
;

l'"^
Copt. cy^.qx.
O O

vl, a plant.
1 1

Kheftiu
,

Asar^^;

khefen
kheft
front of,
=^
.,
,

bread-cake, loaf.

C)

=.
with, together with, in
as,

o o

J^,

I I I

Tuat VII, the foes of Osins.

Kheftiu Asar butchiu ^^

inasmuch what time,

as,
for,

according

correspond-

ing

to, at

on behalf of.

Late forms
burnt foes of Osiris.

kheft-ami

^ d
'

()
1

-fl-

.B'vv

^\ ^-D- .-'.
i^
"^
is

kheft[i] '^^,
'.

child, boy, girl.

in, into.

kheft-her.f_^,
^
''^

^^%-^,
;

Kheftes

hau - hesqit - Neha - her

^'^(Nastasen
''
I

Stele 20),

varr.
front,

the hour-goddess of the 7th Division of the Tuat.

!s

^
I

the front, what

in

before, face, countenance.

khem, khemi

^ ^,
300),

U. 330
P-

kheftu ^_
kheft-her
Rev.
12, 79, the

likeness, image.

^-Jw(],
N. 938,

J^. ^ ^. ^^^>
T.
2

172,

P'^^s^"' 287,

dromos of a temple,

k'-llM

; ,

KH
=r,
Israel Stele 12,

546

KH
khem khar

^
of,

^ ^^
^"^

| _2

to bring to

an

Copt.

^JJi^i.'^

(Rev.), slave, servant.

end, to cease, to
of,

make an end

of,

to be ignorant

khem-ni (?)

to have

no knowledge

to disregard, to

Pap. 3024, 57, ignorant.

feign ignorance, to play the fool


P. 646,

khemi
is

J,

foe.

M.

744, not unknown, nothing

unknown.

enemy,

fiend, worthless person

plur.

khemm, khemmi
\\

^^,
,'

U.416,
2
I

^^_n-.,T. 237,Pap.
Pap.
7, 4,
(

3024, 124, Leyd.

c:.

Ill

-.

to be ignorant, unlearned, inactive.


^v^~v^

T_/L^

^V

Rev.

13, 112,

men

of nothing.

khem
name
is

he whose

unknown,

i.e.,

God

khemiu-urtu ^ X c^
lll<=z>
(2

^^| ^^^^'
I

IV, 97 1, he who

is

not known,

i.e.,

a stranger

r^dead

^
man
7.

"^ ^
X 1
I
I I

Rec. 26, 234,


7,

he

felt

not his body,

i.e.,

he

felt

.a
I

Rev. 14,
I,

the stars that


rest not.

Mi, Peasant
I

219, the

.]
-

S
,
I I I

ignorant Pap. 324,

Leyd.

Khemiu hepu
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars;

e
<|

'^^^

<?___

unknown

khem

em khem
:
/
1

to

men,

i.e.,

to the Egyptians.

^^ -wvw
into her

they

come out of her

^^^

^^ (u.
destitute

womb and go

mouth

daily.

without,

of;

Khemiu-hemu
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars, planets
(?)

emkhemt

t:^,

(=^

a.z. 1900, 28,


^AAAA^

khemiu -seku

without,

destitute

of,

exclusive of;

is
'

the

number remaining when


tracted from another.

one number

sub-

khem _^-^^^
27, 10,
II,

^^' 97o,

that are always above the horizon, the circum-

polar stars.

an ignorant man,
;

fool, dolt, stupid,

untrained (of ananimal)

plur.

^^

>Ji.

1,

IV, .57.

^^^."'.57,!^^,
'
,

shrine, holy of holies,

khem ^^ -JU.

.CI,

.n'

stranger, alien,

sanctuary; plur.

khem^^,
48,Rev.
11,

|^^,A.Z.x878,

^ MnM. M' k
c
j),
I

126,148,
II,

,|^^.
little,

k
slight;

.^^ /^*

Rev.

172,

small,

Khem ^p
generative power
;

god of procreation and

Copt. ajH-**--

see

Menu.

KH
khetn,

[547]
Khemit
i

KH
^^,
Tuat V, agod-

khemm ^(1.

dess of destruction

Khememit
^XKOJtX.
Aby.I,6,36 =

Mar.

khem-t

^Q

g^^^||.

fire,

heat

var.

khema e _^

^ Q,

Rec.

32,

81,

khemu-t^4i|,
,

^^^:
" fifty" hot days.

at the breast, child, youthful, graceful, slender.

IV, 837, hot parching winds, the khaniasin,


i.e.,

khema
A

III

i,.^^^^,5>^
;

or khamsin,

winds of the

Copt. cy-**-^. ajoojixe (?)

khem-nef(?)

^^2^, 0^2^^,
'=^^^,
asthma, breathP.

khema
87,

1^

^^^

ti

T. 46,

'.

lessness, difficulty in breathing.

khem^|x^^,p.6o9,
O
(2

T. 371, P. 536. N. 806,

T. 392,

p
:

Rec.

16, 142,

aromatic herbs; compare

^w^,

Rev.

II,

90,

to grasp, to seize,

to

111'

Arab.

w.

lay hold upon, to hold, to possess, to contain.

khemkhem
khemi

Koller 4, n' I, a fruit.

khemau (?)
>\iii
I,

L_J1

^^

^^,

Thes. 1251

e
^

!,

L=fl, Rec. 36, 210,

^^'^^L^fl,

L=J1

a
'

class of workmen, labourers in general.

khema-t ^ ^v
"^ov
*=',

a part of a boat.

to

push over, to over-

khemi ^(](]'^;

P-S-B.
9,

13,
^"

4",

throw, to destroy, to attack

Sallier II, 5, 6, Anastasi

IV, 12,

O
181
;

*^ ^=^,

destroyers.
1

a kind of water-bird, pelican


I

plur.

khemut |x ^.'^^ _M^ Jr t,-^

'^^^^

^\^32,
>wJ,

Rec.

18,

Copt.

overthrow.

khemkhem
throw
Copt.

<;;v^

khemen

'^^^"",a.z. 1908,38,"",
/v^ry^AA
i
I

Mil

pjCXK^iUXX.

Khemkhem, etc.
Khemi

^ ^ =^
II,

E = D%. = ^=. eight; Jr


'3.

w\w.

,,. (Ill

V'l.n^;' III! d
I

eighth

1^^"^
^AAv^

C^

mi, T. 391,
Mil

MM ., iMi,M. 405;

A/VWW

Copt. cyjutOTIt, Heb. HJlbtp


^

l\ [)[)% -ai^ii J^'

B.D. 125,

one of the 42

khemen-t khemen-t

"
D e
R H g,
'

a period of eight days (?)


stuff,

assessors of Osiris.

Khemit

Denderah IV,

" E, a kind of

44,

O' a weeping-goddess.

eight-thread cloth.
2

KH
khemen-ti zz

548

KH
khemt
iii,

P. 537,

^
r~~v>

-,

P.

618, 619,

III

Khemenu 'TTT]

^^'"- 42> 'I'll'l' ^^^-

U. 170, N. 1040, (=^ii '^

010
I,

f=^3) ~, three;
III'

Copt. ^
'^^aaa.

cyeJULT, ojo-M-X,

oj^^-'J'-eTr

7!?.
Ci
III

A.Z. 45. 125, third of three;

=, P.
(=ffiD
,

641,--third; fem.

^,

P. 660,

^O

P. 99,

'^'

N. 970,

A)/i

^,

P. 244,

-, M. 675,

elemental deities of the

Company

of

Thoth

third

time;

\\

r=^

^~;^ _(u.

J
1

c^
\>

nil

they were Nu, Nut, Heh, Hehit, Kek, Kekit,

Rec. 29, 165, double,

triple, fourfold.

Nen, Nenit.

khemt ('^ - TT, Rec


fold or three-ply linen or stuff.

26,

230, three-

Copt.

^JULene, ^^Jixite.
.

khemt
trident.

A)=^, Z^^. ^'"^


Rec. 30, 67, part
of a ship.

khemen-t

Rev. 13, 104, shrine.

khemes A

_^
;^=

a post on n' boat or ship

a
(?)

khemt (^
khen khen

'

Rev.

13, 2, II, well

then;

khemes ^^friend,

perhaps

Copt. cy^It.
to ask, to

companion.

'

Rev.

14,

33,

/SW/VAA

enquire; Copt, cyilte.


(1

khemes

/^

Xlj. ear of com

plur.

^ '^;

khen
VAftAA

(2

to

embrace,

^p
238

1^; Copt,

gpu-c, i)exx.c.
Iq]

to kiss, to

marry
L.D. Ill, 194,
23.

khemsau(?) ^

"",
111-

Annales

khen
II,

event,

hap.
/wvaa

khen
,

khemt (khem)
140,
,

Pap. 3024^

A.Z.
IV, 384,

1906,

109,

o^i.
o
i,

(<=^

/A^~v
^
I

O
_JL^
ci
^
.

to cry out for joy.

not to know, ignorant.

'^

III
coward,
pol-

khenu
troon.

*^

^, ^~^%>^,
W*

an

officia-

khemt (khem)
khemt (khem)
(=0)
,

ting priest, a prophet, singer,

one who announces


gfi,

-, IV, 344

or proclaims
I

plur. vaaaa VP\ y?i


I ]

aw^

I,

I'd

company of singing-men and women, choir.

without

=
AAAAAA
^A/^A^A

khen-t
a^vsAA
\\
A/V/W\

U w^

^,

singing-woman;

plur.

khemt -ni
W
,

r*

U) 'VWVArt

^^

/VWNAA

yeast

Copt. cyeXJtHp.

Khen-t
""^^^i to observe,

^ U
'

''*^^
'

'^

''^'^

priestess

of Cusae.

khemt

r^ 21 .Hh^ 1\ o ^.
III

c^

khenu
i.e.,

q ^- ~f"^j^.

the "crier,"

to think, to think out a matter.

baby, child.

'

KH
khenu
khen

549]
khen, khenu

EH
A~wg

^ ^
D S 21

^^c.
I 1

2,

n6, cradlcrsongs, invocations, cries.

r3 Rechnungen 59
,

ff.,

1^^,

Peasant 280, IV, 968,


bazaar
,
;

L.D. III, 140B, market-place,


Arab.
^J}^, a

IV, 751- speech,


wansarai.

khan

in the desert, kar-

word, report; also

vvnaa^

khenuit
J*^

~^

A -7 A.Z,.

, I
I I

Mar. Aby.

I,

good report, a good thing;


an
evil report;

W) I
"""^^

^^J
Jr

'^'

8,

75, halls (?)

warehouses
,

X
Sf,

J2r
speech,
^AA^^A

khen
boat.

/ww

rgos, 17, '' ^ ^'

O www
D

Ci

sea

antiphon;

the most private part of a building, cabin of a

^A^flr

discourse, talk, oration;

compare

Qi

khen
khenu

wvw.

to stir

up

trouble, to disturb.

"-'

khenu (?)

-va^

^vwv\

y^, Thes.

1480, rebel.

Amen.

12, 4, 22, 21, utter-

khen khen O (2 ^^, Rec. 32,


ftA/V\A^

to lament, to bewail.

ances, speech, words.

kll6Il-t WVWV

|]^ L.D.

Ill,

65A,

II

1.

/WWW

182, calamity,

an event that

causes sorrow, misfortune.


A.Z. 1906, 107, to dance, to perform gymnastics.

khenn
,

khenit
y\
AA/VV\A

OJ^^ a J), dancing


A
and female.
^'

girl;

to disturb, to

cause a comI

VSAAAA

I,

motion, to revolt, to rebel; ^ww.

j\ ^>-=^,

company

of dancers, male

Rec. 32, 178, those

who make

opposition.
disturbance,
disturber.

kheni
N. 759,

W, Wa,
,

kheni

f^ '-

(1(1

e
'
,

www k^

Tombos

Stele 10,

khenn
1905,21
7^, A.Z. 1908, 116, SWWVA

to stab, to

wound.

<^
iT^

khen
I,
I

Rev.

13,

112, storm, tempest, war.

(2

Love Songs

4,

4,

to flutter,

to hover, to alight
halt.

khen "fA
T. 85,

M,
(?)

239, N. 616 (var. in

(of a bird), to

drop down, to

khenn
I

,^ ^, U. 477,
\Ja
-/*
J

!^t==_),

basket

M. 693, P.s.B.

yJ

202,

^AAAAA

V^A(W\

Vi

kheni
,

i](]"^

I,

a kind offish.

to alight, to rest (of the sky


flutter,

on a mountain),

to

khenn

to hover.
,

^ ^1,
vva>HH< Jj
(?) ^

Rec. 18, 182,

n.sii.

p.

693,

an alighting
air.

Khen

Rec

31, 27, a god.

7^
bird;
,

birds hovering in the

Khen-remenu
khen-t
khen-t

aaaaaa
'

Tuat XII, a
singing-god.
8,

khen
AAAAAA

O
I.
I

ftAAA/^

^l^'c Copt,
y\
,

Rev., to

visit

cy'rte.

. 3=1,

Hefuemlieb

khen
to approach.

^, o

gratified, pleased.

to advance.
aaa^w

Thes.

1 1

II,

red

egg-

shaped objects.
2

'

KH
khena
X
k

550]
khenus
Ebers
Pap.
aaaa^^

KH
I

"^^^

r^^^r^

102,

2,

disease,

languor;

see

io8i, to be shut up, kept captive, to seclude,


to restrain, buried in oblivion
;

khenut (khenutesh
khent (khentesh
?)

?)

o^,
C3IZI

see

see wva^

khenb
khena
prisoner.
>

/VSAAAA

|
.fill

^^, V^1
/]
^

to prostrate oneself.

^
(for

fi^.

for

^i]<Q^,
^
i 173
,

Khenp

AAAAAA k

Peasant 99, 123, -wvwi


12, 30,

~^/^. Rec.
r-

31,

khena-t
cr^
w... H
3, 7,

khenra-t)
'

^^^AA^

a
to

^'

h
to

h
1

>/

-,

L_J,

to

steal,

rob,

'

era

OHc-^'o eHi^^'
'
"^^

plunder, to seize, to carry


offer, to present.

off,

to pluck out, to

Amen.

harim, house of restraint, prison.

khenar khenar

/wvw

h^^, V n
1

shut

in,

se-

khenpiu

'wwva
(j(]

%,
(J

robbers.

eluded.

-S."^,
/VWAAA

Canopus

Stele,

khenp w^^

>

/wvwv )

to inhale, to

\\

III
suck out the essence, iwjw.
the four pillars of heaven.
"^
.

miserable; Copt. cytOIte.

Kheniu

e
^

khenpit
kind of grass
;

-vwwv

(l(^

'^, Rec

4,

27, rush, a

khenu
D
ra

^.-^

van

-w^wv

-^ "^
n.
.

ra
Stele
14,

Dream

Khenp Shanu
of a festival.

aaww

,,

the

name

particle.

Ehennb
khenup #
fat

the god

Khnemu

(a late form).

khenfu

aa~w.(^3),
AAAWA

Hh. 218, (|
w>AA^

(applied

to

birds),

C3

'

well-favoured (of oxen).

U. 112, N. 421,
sacrificial

v\ cf=o,

v\

khenup
a stalled ox.

D^ = <|>^^,
i^,

cake

plur.

ww,
/WVAA =^.=^

^P\, U. 153, T. 124,

N. 401,
^
,

khenup (khenp)
animal
(?)

AAAAW VX '^-:^ _zr

III

I.
I

khenfut wvwa =^^=_


Khenf
the

o,
III

Hearst Pap. ^

11,

15,

Khenup (Khenp)
Edfu
I,

medicinal cakes or tablets.

wvm,

the god of the

nth day

of

80, a

title

of the Nile-god.
private parts.

month

he has a lizard in each hand.


~w>^
ffl,

khenup

khenfa

arrogance, anger.
frizzle,

Khenuf(Khenf) ^"^j^,
15,

Berg.

I,

khenfi.

aaawv

/] fl

Hi

to burn up, to

a fire-god

who gave

light to the righteous,

'Jr4'
aaaI^a

to
a fish

fry.

and

cast darkness

on the wicked.

khenfi
,

(1

(J

<e*i

khnum
khenus
aw>aa

X
gnat

unguent.

khnem
)
jl

P"^.

(?)

midge

(?)

.B'^

_Zl

'

/w,w> J

KH
o,

551

KH
Khnemtit J_^^^^rJI> O^bos
I,

61,

a goddess of offerings.

Khnemit

Lanzone 112,

a divine nurse of the kings

and queens of Egypt.

a
to

(J

to sniff at, to smell,

Khnem[it]
to


.AAAAA

breathe an

odour,

give

out

smell

^
iC

c=3, Ombos

I,

46, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Pap.
suffer

5, 12, to

smell the blow of a stick,


;

i.e.,

to

Khnem-ti
,

liv _Xr^

"".

U. 197, t. 76,

a beating

Copt. ttJCJuXXJL.

M. 229,
T.261,

khnemm
,

5,
Rev.
13, 15,

N.608,

AAAAAA

O
khnem

'

to

sniff",

to smell.

l^iii''''-""'!

ri3>^"^^"'d"^;^1^5i'i-^^
Songs
5, 2, breath.

^...=T.:v. s
^
^A/'

oO

^ s^ Q

'

Rec. 30, 199, the two nursing-goddesses, Isis and Nephthys.

Khnem-nefer^j^^y,
B.D. 182, 23,

"Good

friend"

title

of a god.
a

khnem-t
bread or cake.

^
AAA/>

kind of

khnem - 1
nostrils.

khnem-t

Cil
I

KoUer Pap.

4, 2,

khnem
nurse.

to

Turin Pap. 67,

11,

khnem
O D
^,

K'
,

, |\ m,
136,

irrnn

o
o
:

Rec. 27, 230,

Rev.

II,

o
000
J]

/VW 000
o

AA/7VAA

'000

AA/VWV

nurse, companion, friend

plur.

a red stone used

AAAAAA

QJi^-

in jewellery;

compare Heb-

nDvHi^

(Exodus
rendered

xxviii, 19, xxxix,

12) which the

LXX

khnem-ti
w

Q W

by

II

fieOvaroi,

t'.e.,

"amethyst."

khnemes
nursing woman, a ^l\l\"/^D'^'^professional nurse. .B'^ .Mi- W '^' Cl O
/wv
'

^
i

'^

a kind of

Pbeer,

^0

kP&
,

khnem-t

"

II

^
I

"

a
<Q

mans

khnemes
smell
;

IV, 874, to

mistress.
var.

&

khnemiu

'>AAAyW

khnemes
121,

friends, acquaintances.

AA

3^

to behave as a friend,
2

M 4

'

KH
to be

552

KH
khenr4
I
,

on good terms or associated with some-

one, friendship.

concubine.
AAA^^V\
J

harim
IJj CU/NAA/WV
Ji

woman

w^

^1|

(wwv\

C_J.

AA/VSAA

J}

_lr\^

IJj

U i-A.
I

IV, 97, AAAAW


I, 6,

Mar. Aby.

47,

l^p.PS.HPfrilkp
a
j?i,

ij^'f^

I,

the ladies

of the harim

www
*

the chief concubine.

Amen.

25, 4,

khenrit

a^aa

CD

the apartments

friend, protector

plur.

of the secluded
fl

women.

^\

Pap. 3024, 103, 104, Rec. 31, 12,

vm yT ^^
I

'

khenr
'

w^-r^

III
v,wv

=
I I

tooth, tusk(r)

khenr
men
of rank and dignit)'.

/www

III

J\
',

III

Thes.

198, A~wv

khnemes

',

III

7^

w^ '^ A
t. 392,

to take

away,
Anastasi IV, 12,
9,

lost,

destroyed, despoiled.

fkPft
Sallier II, 5, 6, a
flying insect
;

khens ^Xa
U. 195, M. 766,

inJ-

J^lQj^

fly,

gnat, mosquito, midge, any

Copt. OjoXxJLC.
ItA,
Statistical

-7T-, T. 74, Thes. 1296,

Tablet 41,

~^ y^,
IV, 1026,

V- 373>

M. 228,

A/^

A A, Hh.
A,

306,

-A,
fly

\^

ftAAAAft

ill

AA^W\

to traverse, to travel over, to stride over, to

.1^,
I

Ana.stasil,25,8,

ill

v^'^^^dO^, 11
I
I I
I

over, to sail over.

q
I I

^^ ^ V
I

the bridle and reins,

khensau
khens

aS.a h

%^,

p. 691, travellers.

harness

(?)

corselet

aaa~

"

^,

IV, 711.

/WVAAA

fl'^, Rec. 32, 176,


I

khenr, khenra >^ h ^~~,

J^

(WWW

nV^,
I

_fl

.^i,

&

a^I'^'aZaI't^'oM^'
Khens[ui]

^n

^n'^'^nnAto

traverse, to
travel.

A
^^^^
/]

n.
to

<ff

to shut up, to shut in, to seclude.

^^11.
I

U. 527,

keep

in restraint.
/NAWNAA

khenrr
khenr, khenra
U >
>~
'J
.

Rec.

27,

219, to shut in.

'uiS

wwsA

/J

"

/www

^'^^^3''33.^P'>=?|>R-3X.
164, the

'^"^

&
l\
__

two portals of heaven.

^^'
"^
,

^^P-

-5024,

35.

"'^

<0

SfSl

^""^
'
.

H
;

^
,

^^ >!'
^m^
fl.I]

^>r' "'^"^ ^'

Khens-ur
Khensit

n''^^^',i'.566

captive, beggar, prisoner


fiends, captives.

plur.

^/Sw ^, a goddess.

!,

khenru a5.

^^ili-

recluses.

KH
S
0(]

553

KH
Khensu -Nefer-hetep

vl, a plant or herb used in medicine

see
n

^
all

]=

^J

Q D
khensit
a disease,

Bekhten

Stele, a

god of

learning, a

Q nOO^l, ^ pflO-^,
I

skilled magician

and conqueror of

evil spirits.

illness,

languor.

Khensu -Nefer-hetep -em Uas-t


>

khensu

^Q

P^^' f^*'<^ matter,

preceding.

putrefaction, stink

Copt.

^UJItC.

Khensu-Nefer-hetep-Heru

Khensu

vSvv

%,

U. 510,

^S

A/\AA/V\

the

Theban god KhensuHorus.

Khensu -Nefer-hetep-Tehuti
1 fk,
ffi

=3= -^

the

Theban god KhensuThoth.

wj'

s5s'

'''^

Moon-god

as

the

"traveller";

=t^Sil(!)^

Dk^'

Khensu-Ra
a form of Khensu.

% 9.
1=

Lanzone 343,

Khensu 1 %> J.
9th
/

'^e god of

the

Khensu-hunu
the

month (Pakhons)

^Isl, le1

^ I ^ ^'
1
AAAA/VN

Moon-god

at the ist quarter.

the god of the 8th hour of the day.

Khensu-heri-ab-Benn-t

Khensu
name

^,

Denderah

I,

22, the

<=>

^ O
I

Jon^'
78,

:^:^

Nesi-Amsu

17, 14,

of

a form Khensu.

of the standard -^--^

Khensu-sa-Tekhit
Lanzone34i,
pairs of

1%1^ 4,
U- 588, M.
of the

Khensu-ur 1'^^=',
a

Denderah IV,

an ape-god, a form of Thoth.

god with two hawks' heads and two

Khensu-Sept
819,

wings,

who stands on the heads of two crocodiles.

^|\fv.'
the

Khensu

Sothis,

Moon-god

Khensu-Behet^^^|S,the
Moon-god
of Edffl.

Eastern Delta.

Khensu-Shu

the IGel, god ofMoonEdfft.

Khensu-pa-ari-sekher-em- Uas-t
the

Khensu-Tehuti
Moon-god of
great,"
Edfit.

1<^^.

a form of

With the

*"^,
title

"twice
28,

this

god was

worshipped

at

181,

Khensu

of Thebes,

the

arranger of

Hermopolis.

men's destinies.

khensem

H
see

g, u. 91, 92, N.

Khensu-pa-khrat

1^ ^

5fl-

368, a kind of beer

khnemes.
used
in medicine.

www T

1 ^ Mar. Karn. 42, 7, god of the crescent moon and of conception. JT '

khensh
khensh

waaa
r-\r-\

V^
t
I I

a plant

Khensu -em -Uas-t


Religion,

AAAAAft

1^z=f ^, n W T
the

M O
'

360,

local

Theban form of

Moon-god.

AWVW

^A

;; ,

554

EH
>

EH

iiC^'^.
;

Rev.

12,

lit, to stink,

place, point, tip, limit,

^
i.e.,

putridity, stinkingness

Copt, cynouj.

IV, 988.

khenshit
^

I}^/)!]^-,

Khentiu
Tjltl

^^]1,
I,

f1^
ffTK

i'

]|:

Rev., putridity, stink, a disgusting or stinking thing.

dwellers in the South,


.4.

Nubians;

no
Rec. 35, 128, the people of

khent, khenti
""^^

f[||^

i),

3 ",
the

5,

the Tanite

Nome.

n
'

the

nose,

face

Khentiu Hen-nefer
Hi
I

^ w
khenti

Copt,

oj^nx.
III'
<^
>

Q d

the peoples or tribes

III 111

fllh;;, fillip

^^^

of Nubia and the Egyptian Sddan.

ii,ri;,ii^^^,
^'
first,

Khenti Thehenu
R
,

^ ""^

the

U. 565, chief of Libya.

he who

is

at the head,

chief, in the first

Khenti

[[l]l]l)(j/'^^g^f^^^--'h

rank, forerunner, leader ; old forms,


[[[|]

1]

Khentu
f|Ill](];dual

fljl^'^^l],
^-

P.

589;plur.
N. 175, the dwellers heaven.
in the

f^

^^^'
rE

most sacred part of

7. M.

655,

fllll-;^,
)
^^

U.569, ril[lo^,P.436,M.649;f|||l^
the snout (of Aapep),
f|

Khenti-aaut-f
|,

jf|

^
fLr^
\\

forehead.

Palermo Stele,

^
c

f
I

fi^HT^l'
'

',

Rec. 37, 62, a form


of Ptah.

'^

khentiu

V^i,
-n
AAAAA/*

'''-'^

^^^ 8
forward.

Khenti-Aabtt

ff^g^, fi f

khenti aha

leader of the
fight.

bfi'
rn

khent

m
H h

J\
'

A.Z. 19 1 3, 124, a form of Hathor, and

rn

>

(ul'

mother of Menu.

Khenti - aakhut - taui

3
cia

^,
before,

in

the front, in the fore part,


formerly, previously, in ad-

B.D.G. 564, a form of Hathor.

aforetime,

vance, the beginning, the land south of Egypt


>

Khenti-Amenti, Khenti-Amentt

before

him <r:
;

U.

37, before thee.

f^ ]
i,

'^^'%'
title

^^''

'^'^''

'""'"'=

^^

khentu w^^ khentu


in
||]j

an intimate or chief friend.

oP ^Fd^'
chief of Amentt, a

nlfl|f(W5'
of Osiris
;

fillip

vT^'
GAXriX.
u. 70,

with

cr^,

outside.

Copt.

the open air;

Khenti-Amentiu

f[j|]

<^ '^,

3024, 82, he went outside.

khentu

^ ^^

P>-e^

emmence,

ex-

|,

alted condition.

II

IV, 902, the South land, any prominent

'

KH

555

KH
Khenti-un
~wvw
/j4,

B.D. 142,

6,

a
173,

title

of Osiris.
in the title

khentui
fdj]

^^^^^^
"Horus

^W "^ ^,
Set, the

A.Z. 1910, 126,

first

of those in

Amenti

a
I,

and
title

two great ones, the two chiefs of

of Osiris.

the land of the South."

Khenti.Amenti
,^/^

dfhr^lj^^
one of the 75 forms
of

Khenti-petchu ^"^
U-5S7,

^ Tomb

of Seti

^^^^tO'

Ra

(No. 31)

il],^^

M. 699, a

^ ^2'
title
i,

of

Seker.

Khenti-An

^
^

\\

''^

'

gazelle-god,

Khenti-men
a form of Anubis.

'^^^^im^, Berg,

17,

associated with the Mesqet.

Khentt-an-t-s
the

fl

^^
^,

S\
T.

Khenti-men-t-f
2

^
6s,
fllf]

name

of a serpent of the royal crown.

filllti^
'.P-79,

^
-

M.

-^_^

Khenti-ar-ti

ff[|]'^-<2

U.

6,

^
P.

fi
1

'^^^i M. 109,
V\^
VV)
,

..<o><s>-, U. 73, P. 104, N. 72,

pp.

AAAAA^
,

111

11

1,

N. 23, a god
heaven.

611, N. 334,

fHh
^]|]

^ ._

^,

M. 63,

who

carried

the souls of the dead to


:

N. 31, 660, 1211,

^s>-, M. 70, f|||i"=s=,

Later forms are

[j [ []

w,

(2

u=.

u. 352> p- 423, 697,

fillip 25.'

^- 98'

B-D. 67,

3,

-)^,

Q
fllh'^

III,

Tuat X.

^111

.,^3.af'-^fHorus.

Khenti - Aterti

fl

^S
all

Khenti -mena-t-f

^ u.,,i(t,T=i) ^
r\
I I 1 r

N. 850, a
'

title

of

Horns.
the

^^

QQ

P.

363,

N.

179,

1077, Ma.ster of

Klxenti-Meilt
goddess;

'>aw

name

of a

Egypt.
var.

^^

Khenti-a-t-Ament

fj]|i'^
title

0> AAA^AA ^HCi'

Khenti-mentchet-ti
Mar. Aby.
I,

>

II, a |, B.D. 127A,

of Osiris.
45, the god of

r)iA

Khenti-aat &
37, a

J\, Quelques Pap.

god of embalmment.

Khenti meht agba

Khenti-ankhiu fil]l"^](]f f f ^.

skin

"a

title

of the god Sebek.

Khenti
the living"

em

teft

(fill

^^
title

=^'

title

of Osiris

and of

his sarco-

phagus.

Khenti-uar-f
I,

'^

-f]

23, a wind-god.

^^

Khenti-Naarutef
>
j

fdh

\i]^_^?^
of Osiris.

^^rg.

'chief of the place


i.e.,

where nothing groweth,"

the

tomb a

'

'

KH
Khenti-n-ar-ti
(llh

[556]
,

KH

Ci

^
I'

^ ^,Rec.3M63,^^|,
^
fVVVVVl

T. 198,
(|(|

^^
P.

5^

B.D. 30 A,

4,

the gods of the

four cardinal points

the sons of Horus.


ri

c^

"^

fflh

^'

"Horus without eyes,"

Khenti- henthau
^AA/V^.^

h
AA/V/VAA

the Sky-god
visible.

when

neither the sun nor

moon was

.00.

,89,

fiTii

^^1
N. 908, a
^

Khenti-nu-t-f ^
his

M. 358,
"chief of

~wwv
f||[^

^^

god.
>

town

"

title

of Osiris.

Khenti-heri-t

^
*
,

Khenti-Nunu-t
a
title

^ ^
[f|j

^
Ci

_Q^,

N. 952,

.Si

of Osiris.
i

o o
<^=> *
II,
,

Khenti-en-Sa-t

Tombs
one of

Seti

fO Q

'i'-

40, a star-god.

the 36

and Ram. II, Denderah Dekans Gr. XorTape.


;

lo,

Khenti

neper
a
title

Khenti - heri - ab - he
of Osiris
vv^y
c.

tesheru

master of grain

Khenti -nefer
B.D. 142, 69, a
title

148, the rudder of the Southern heaven.

(?)

^.
Khenti-hehfiTI^J^c^l'J.fjJl^fi
'
'

of Osiris
)

Khenti-Rastau

-e-

r^^^o

chief of eternity " a title of Osiris.

^
World of Memphis

CHH), chief of the Other

Khenti-hespu
B.D.
99, 23, the

fllll

J^
fi

I P

m'

a title of Osiris.

prow of the magical

boat.

Khenti4iut.f

^' fi

2 ^^ ^ -^ ra^fj'^^, Hh. ioi,;see


fll

Khenti-Heser-t
IV, 161, a
title

r^N

"7

^ p

^.

of Thoth.
j,'B.lJ.
fi|[^
I

Khenti-heh-f.

Khenti-Heq-antqh
^^:^
<o
'

Khenti-heh-f
m.
<Q
I, 3,

ra ra
I,

99)

9t

title

of Osiris.

Q
ra

ra f|

w
_,

'"'^^

Khenti -Khas
10,

f[jh

flf^^.ra
Berg.

Edfil

JI 1
^lar.

^
I,

fl

ra ra

B.D. 42,

7,

fflh^JP^I.

Aby.

45.

j,

Rec.

4,

28,

one of

god who protected the nose of the deceased.

the eight knife-eyed gods

who guarded

the

tomb

of Osiris.

Khenti-khati (i

Khenti-Het Anes ^
Rev.
4, 28,

"^
[]
()

5 1,

i\^-m
belly,"
i.e.,

"T II' (i T' (ir;^' s^^^min

a god.

Khenti-He-t res-utcha-t
rzi

[\

HI

Morus

the

womb; Greek

form

Rec. 37, 62, a form of Neith.

KcvTcx^"'-

^^ S^, a god with long hair and a long beard ^V


Khenti-hensekt-t

Khenti-kha-t-anes
Y Berg.
I

I,

3,

one of the

eight knife-eyed gods

plur.

f]|[]

who guarded

Osiris.

^AAAA^

AAftAVV

Khenti-kheri
,

/E
ff]]^

yc,

ffl

^,

M. 650,
ftAAAAA

Ci

KH
I'ombs of Seti
I

557

KH
Khentt -ta-shema
^\\\

and Ram.
;

II,

Denderah

II, lo,

*u

one of the 36 Dekans

Gr. XovTux/'f-

Khentt - sebkhet
f"^^
.

PJ
c crown.

\'
^ilC

the

name

of a serpyent of the royal crown.

T)

the

name

of a serpent of the royal e

Khenti-Tenn

ij

(m'

Khentt-senut-s
p. 433,

^
([\\\

M.

619, N. 1224, a god.

^ Q "^'
\\
|

Rec.

37,

58:

(i) a
(2)

title

of Osiris;

a form of Ptah.

Khenti-seh-neter

10

'icr2

Khentt-theS
85,

title

of

Anubis.

^ 2^==
;

fft-

Annales

I,

one of the 36 Dekans

Gr.
Yj^

'S.eafii.
\".^AAA

Khentit-seh-neter
,

f|]|^i

Khenti-thethef

t\\^

<^

O
XII, a paddle-god
in the

^\s=>, T"at

Ombos

II, 130, a

goddess.

boat of Af.

Khenti-seh-kaut-f fi J^n
"f,B.D.
a
title

Khenti-Tesher-t
fl

'^^'^^,

Methen

| jjl

5,

title (?)

141,

no,

<)

C3

khent khent
Vi
I

to
ff|>

of Osiris.

be shut up, enclosed, confined, imprisoned.


?

Khentt-sekhet-s
a

^
-WVW\

fHll

672,

m. 663,

[fj'

name

of the uraeus on the royal crown.


a place of seclusion, harim, prison-house,

Khenti-Sekhem
-,

10
Rec. 31, 12,

VsAAAA
),

the part of the temple not generally accessible


to the public.

"g '

(fib"

T'
6,

fi
title

khenti
court

ffj]]

Rev.

14,

76, office,
I,

c^

B.D. 83,

of Horus and of Menu.

n
"'

-~^

<f)

Mar. Aby.

6,

Q WCD'
P.S.B.
III'

46, courtiers.
10,

Khenti-she-t-aa-perti
B.D. 142, IV
3,

>

QQ inn

khenti

title

of Osiris

^^
"^
rflh ""I

hall
9*56,

42, the of a temple.

Khenti-she-f(?)
an ape-god.

f|||^

w
^]

Tuat

khent
I,
'

'^, ^^'
I I I

high or prominent positions.


f\

/VSAAAA

khent, khenti

fiTh

'""

Khentt - Shepsit
bos
I,

Om^ ^.

^ wen
-.

"',Amen.6,2,
'

III, a serpent-goddess.

(ii;.

fill)
AAA/*

Khenti-8henen(?)
Denderah IV,

dlh

""^ e if
'

shrine, sanctuary; le, sanctuat

plur.

[j|

I'

fill

61, a warrior-god.

W
'ro>"b
6).

Khenti-Qerr
of Seti
I,

fJUl

one of the 75 forms of

J^^ ^' Ra

khent a
khenta

Q.^,
^'

M5j

garrisons, forts.

(No.

Khentiukau ^ ^
F. 436,

^UULJ.
who

^~wv^ Q ni w
I]
,

sepulchres.

M.

622, N. 1227, beings in heaven

khenti
Mar. Aby.

(i^^J,

dll,^/|.

are masters of their Kau.

II, 37,

image, statue, figure.

KH
khent G
'

558
^

KH
Khenti-ast-f
-ss^vjjs?^^, Tuat X, a god

"^ vl
'^^^^^-

^""^
'

""^^

%^^'
I
I I

lady in a Ijarim, a concubine

plur.

w^ ^^

who
,

destroyed the souls and bodies of the

damned.

" -^ J c~zi III,


'

<Q iLl

9\3, a barim of beautiful women.

khent

pot, vase, vessel.

khent

ami khent

ikffli

khentu a \,
Jf

\^
I I

l^, 666, dishes,


bowls.

the

title

of a funerary priest.

khenti
khenti
>

^^^, IV,
^^,
I I

Ml'
III'

W
'

'

Q
'

will'

c
III'

qIM'

84, defenceless.

bill's
KhentU
-ww^
Ci

0.0'

-*

Ci

Tuat Vll, a

class of

1096, red earth, red ochre, red paint.

helpless fiends in the Tuat.

khent

'W^A^^

IV,

qOO,

1210,

iwiwvA

khent khent

o /^
vwva/v

^^^- '5' ^5^' ' ascend.

00
3

A.Z. 1905, 24,

/-AAAA/Mtr-i

(1

^W

/]
I

'

/]

throne with
'

ci

"^

steps.
AWAAA

L.D. Ill, 194, Festschrift 117, 11,

khent
khenti

ll

to rise (of the Nile)

Rev. II, 60, 92, to enjoy oneself, to


A.Z. 1908, 129, to walk

be happy; nwaa

^ w^ I
Kk
'

-^

'

^^-

^^' '^4,

about

at

pleasure;

.ww

with

'^,

IV,

'Io64;'wwv^
fl

1^, Metternich Stele 250.


that for

The
letter

^^ advance, to bring forward, to high rank, to

sign
sA,

cso

is

"lake" and not the

to

promote a man

march south-

as de

Roug^ proved.
IV,
'^
111'
'

wards.

khent aww

khenti

"^'^
(|||

Ci

746, garden land, '-t . 8


'

s^&, Peasant

36,

plantation

~wwv

v\

v,aw
1

v\

sjA"

grove, shrubbery.

khenti
^
-/I ,

>L=J

a kind of workman, irrigator.

<0

khenti sha (?)


^3
A^'^A/v\

^
f[||i
,

D&rets

106,

'to
'

sail

upstream, to sail southwards Copt, g^com", ^oonx.


A.Z. 45, 129,

khenti, khenti
3024, 79. fHh
\
,

^,

IV, 407,

^c.

W
1

Pap.
ftAAAAA

\>,

IV, 169,

A.Z. 1905, 28,


^, Rec. 29, 64,

[i:^,

ibid.

fHI]

ibid.

31,20,

q
..^as^
I

^Aw^

fflj]

trscD

\\<0=i
,

...

crocodile.

M'
,

A-7- 45. '29.

flltl

^.
V

ftAA/VW

..,

^
\->
I

^^

Khenti
fflh

(f[h

Peasant 119,

V/SAAA

the Crocodile-god.

O CBZ)
,

a large garden with a lake in

it

and

\.

KH
many
trees, grove,

559

KH
khent

orchard,

pleasure ground

'^ TT
M. 451,

u. 206, -v*^
p. 76,

%^

Copt. cyan.
T. 371,

t^

khenti sha(?)
official

^X-^^,
~vwv

dlh

^ (w^^in
,

^^jP^a
p/f",

or person
;

employed on garden land or


f^^^/^

p. 148, 610,

^^

"^

N. 719

irrigation

fern.

A.Z. 1905,4;
106,

ftA/WAA

D^crets,

[[[q

\\\

P. 604.

throne, chair of state, royal couch

varr.

"^
^

y]

khenti tata
Anastasi IV,
2, 9,

fiT^off^l^S'
2, 7,

fez*

KoUer
"

a rope of a boat.

khent

^^S.. i-^^^

V//
-^^
....d^

^- ^3. T- 35, 300, m.


116, N. 133, to plough.

khentu 3
khentuf

i
1

baker,

khent www
13,

wheat; Heb.

H^n, Targ.


. ,

(5
,

Rev.

21

M^2n,Arab.i]^^.

Copt. aji.itxeq.

khenth
khent
khent
Heruemheb
VI

^
z^=,'

Mar. Karn. 35,


69, to rejoice.

Rec. 17, 54;

'S)

^^ 3
r-TT-i

garden, orchard; see

to sail upstream.

^S
9,

y\

v^rtAAA

y\

ft^AA^NA

vj

y\

khentu
khenti

^v^AAA o

Rec. 30, 67, a part or parts of a ship.


|,

^ww ^
3024,

awaa^

-wv^
crocodile.

a.z.

1872,

97,

-A

Fap.

21,

w ww\A t

y^,
|,

AwvNA

V\
;

A
y\

to walk, to traverse, to

khentch

""^
,

Rec. 30, 188,


A.z. 1908,

n8.

march, to travel

var.

:istridines.
I
I

^f.Hh.

396,

khentu
khentut
14, 6,
"AftW

A~vvAA
I I

^
ftA/VA^

^)
'J^ 111

IS

'

' favel, to

march,

to stride.

Hearst

Pap.

khentch
leg,

"S, "^c^, fore'

AAAft/VA
.

AAA^^^

,g

priestesses of Neith,
I

thigh of an animal.

^'

'
I

dancing women.

khent

khentehu
aa~w \ o
,

wwva ij^g,, an offering

^"^^ jj "
^
^

Rec. 26,

78, rising ground, terraces.

of a haunch of beef or a leg of some animal.

Khent

a^

khentch
^
(^
,

B.D. 125,

ill, 22, the

\
Hli.

"^ Vs

>

to slay a

sacrificial victim.

" thigh " in Sekhet-Aaru.

Khent-Hepui

(?)

a^Ew

i?

%
17,

khentchui

(V^^V ^ ^'K^
^

p. 705, parts

of a bull.

^^,

B.D. 99,

1,

the rudder of the magical boat.

khentch

"^^ 0\'

338, bad smell,


evil

odour (?)
p.s.B.

Khent[it]-her ""^
and
spices.

J), Berg.

I,

khentchem
13, 411, sleep (?);

a form of Bes, a goddess of perfume, unguents

a ^,
Copt. g^mjJlX,

g,mH&(?)

,;

EH
kher
,

560]
j

KH
kheni qera
,

^(V), Nastasen Stele6o,


i,

highly pitched voice;


1

'^

Q,

Book

of Breathings

23, a preposition,

.S^V^OT

'kJ *4

the roar of thunder the

by, with, from, towards, before;

|l
i

kheru ta
roar of the earth
;

with thee

"O-,

6,

with, or before, thyself;

^e'=_ kherU tau


.

!^

31.

15.

.Si^

v,wA

under the majesty of;

fi,

il_i

^,

the whistling of the wind.

for ever;

^
<=>
i.e.,

/^wAAA
I I I

""i:^-^^

^^^AAA
I I I

[hev

Jj

'

III'

Kheru
kher
e

I,p.662, m. 773,

|-2s^^

eat their forms,


"^^^^

they disappear;

v&

P. 779, voice personified.


I

by a

man who
{i.e.,

is
;

with himself

^,

Rec. 21, 87, to thunder.

W-

alone)

Copt. cy^P"23,
8,

kher re -a
assuredly;

"^
1

Kheru-qera
39, 6, voice of Qera,

Amen.

% ^
i.e.,

()

^^=1

>

^-L^-

thunder.
36, 212, to seize.

kher

L=/],

Rec

/wwv

|,

Amen.

22, 5.

Kher
var.

kher

^^, a conjunction;

^
<;,

B.D. (Saite) 20,

4,

a god.

kher
T.

u. 305, 542,

^y^^y

297,^,

P- 226,

^^^-=^'^^1
'^Lfl,
to
fall,

kher ^

Israel Stele 8, to speak, to say

^^, -s^'^,
said,
it is

to fall

related that.

down,

to light

upon, to meet, to throw down, to

kher,kheru
U. 263,?. 72,
l"-

|^|.u.57i,^|^,
.23!.,
I

overthrow.

U.

13, 599, p. 289,

kherkher

t.

282,

N.

132,

Rec. 29, 779,^ [, 24, 662, j ^^, 148, j .23i^^, Shipwreck 57, j^,

^
I

<=><=> L^'<=><=>'^' J^'


to destroy, to

to root up,

be destroyed

Copt. Cljopcy p.
defeat,

kherit

M te^,

overthrow,

^,

2 g$,
j

Jour. As. 1908,

kheru

v, 648,

62, voice, word;

plur.

^
!:

|,

^
chief,

^^^
man
;

1^1
Copt.

'K?
D Q ^ " sound
,

defeated

foe,

slain

plur.

^pOOOT.

kheru
from

em pe-t l^^ ^v
Copt.

kherit

heaven,

^potXXTXe,
|

thunder;
III'

III'
<:=."11

.^
.

kheru

remm

N. 760, the sound of weeping

^<=-|^^^_.
;

'^'S^ ^111

the dead, the

kherU heri

damned, creatures

slain for sacrifice.

Shemait

1^ ^-^^^1, singing voices;

kherit

A^Q,, ^iJa, J

EH
Hh. 541,

[561]
state, condition,

EH
need, wish, desire ; ^cr7 v:>
;
1

victims, animal or animals


for sacrifice.

ni,, ,, destmy <cr>


3
I

lords of

<c3>

f
\

^
,

yearly

event ;

<:=r>g^ o ^^37
,

products of every land

kherit

wounds, gashes,
slaughter.
I

the

concemsof men; -d^


affairs

@A
Stelei9,

Israel

*-

IV, 966, the

of the

j^^, j<=>^

Two Lands
one
state.

(i.e.,

Egypt);
U
I

kheru
-Sac
,

)>>

^-

^^^>

<

!!
the

possessions, property.

Rec. 25,195, foe,

kher-t ab

4.(0 4.1 jO
tk

enemy, criminal

plur.

V;>

^^

IV, 651,
IV, 658,

heart's desire, dearest, favourite.

Kheru-ab kher
S,

^ ^0"

^^""g- 1> 1.

a bird

god

t:^,
grave, tomb,

necropolis,

ceme
tery

L-jiM

kher en ahaut
storehouse.

kher

f'^,

to

pour out, to

eject fluid.

Kher

Nesi-Amsu

32,

14-42, a

form of Aapep.

kher kher
-feB

aSS,

boat, ship.

Kheriu - Uamti - Nehaher

Rev.

II,

173

Copt.

(TuSX
'

(Revillout).

^^'
Nesi-Amsu
33,
1 2,

a>^ y ?

^^^- '4, 137.

_.

5 Rev.
,

a triad of forms of Aapep,

II, 168,

bundle; Copt. cyoX.

kheru

^^^,
swamp.

^^^
.aa,

khera
twine, to tie

up
;

"^S'

^^^v.

n,

169, to inter-

Copt. UjoX.
o,
O

low-lying land,

kher

Annales

9,

155,

khersha-t(?)
of incense
(?)
it

^^im,

a kind

Rec.

5,

Rev.

14, 34, 37, spice,

myrrh;

93,

.&,m'
(1

Copt. cy^.X.

^^
is

T)T(T

the

wood

Kherd.

from which

J), B.D. 109,

9, a

goddess,

made.
,

kher
kher-t
that

a mistake for

^^

mother of the
:|

calf

<=. V^

to

know.

J|

varr.

V^

<^, <^
substance,
nature,

kherau
'

n
1

which belongs to someone, possessions,


goods,

tk YT Nastasen Stele 26, a weapon. JT ir


'

property,

what

is

destined for a man, things required for daily


needs, things which concern someone,
affairs,

kherr&
destruction, overthrow.

;; ; ;

KH
Kherru, Khurr-ti

562

KH
,

^^
of the

^^

IV, io6, director of works;

<=>!
Q

III
steersman, captain.

a^^,

^ w

B.D. 109,

9, father

calf.

kherp

^^

m. 641, <?>, iv, 746,


the

kherp-t }-,
chief priestess

^|,
in

S>^ ^,

title

of

Cynopolis,

Xois,

and

-=5^ L^,

D e

Amen.

lo, 8,

Gynaecopolites.

<:~>^|L=J,

<^}^>

to lead, to direct,

kherp <=>

ft

^^
I I

a fine ox for sacrifice.

to superintend, to rule, to lay

under

tribute, to

be master, to excel, to be

in
;

front, to present,

kherpit <?>ftCj] <^^-=a, D 1 D Q


I I I

iv, 1007.

to offer, to give, to bring gifts

Copt, cytwpn.
to

Rec. 20, 41, offerings, tribute.

kherp ab
superior,

(or
(?)

hat) <~. L=3 ^,

Kherp
be

*'

the

steersman of the boat of Af.

haughty

Kherp
11,156,

neteru}^|,T"atiiij^^a^form

kherp <=>^,Rec.
Rev.
II, 122, first;

d3

^,

Kherp Heru-em-hetep <?>


a
the

Copt, cyopll.

name

kherpu
<>
*=*
,

<^^UJ]. <=>^U^^
Kherp seh
^
'

of the sacred boat of the Nome Letopolites.


wvvAA

IV, 966, director, governor, overseer

T. 87,

M. 240,

leader, chief, master, president;

<=>L=i]

N. 618,

tlie

master of the

council-hall of Ra.

divine chief;

(|

h
I

landlord

<>^'=^, y\>]

kherp tua <?>7^ *


vent
the

in, 143. up
early
;

' ?>-

dawn,

i.e.,

to

get

Copt.

I'

D
!> i'

cyojpn.
'
I I
I

5f
I

c.

kherp

4.^,^^-.^^

chiefs,
I

foremen,

bailiffs,

wardens, superiors

IV, 1105, overseer of the landlords.

Q
,^
'

Rec. 30, 68, part of a boat, or some object used in working it.

kherp
Rec.
3,

ft

?^

chief of the crew ;

&

b.D. 136?,, 4, 's^ III (Nebseni), a group of lion-gods, identified by

Kherefu <^-^,

150, chief huntsman, Gr. apxiKvvij'^6^


title

some with the Heb. "'ll-^S

(?(=u),

of the priestess of Herakleopolis

kherem
hasten
;

1^ ^.

Rev.

12,

16, to

Ml! P^
X

Rec. 33,

6,

chief of the cavalry

Copt. X"''^eJU..

^ T'

^^' '5i. vigilant overseer;


the
throne,

ffi

^.

Kherm'u
logical crocodile.

a niytho-

director

of

title

of

Anubis

Y 6

^
^
,

rjj)

A.Z. 1908, 120,

title

of a priestess;
title

Khermuti
32, 24, a

Nesi-Amsu

form of Aapep.
L_il,

director of the

two thrones, a
J,
title

of Thoth

kheres, khersek

and of Horus;
of Sais
;

ft

of the high-priest

ft

[ffl

title

of the high-priest of Neith

^,
L
/],

<g>|L^, ^|u-y),
to destroy; var. __;_

^p4.
(j

e3

| L_i).

var,
Iddri
ft

^^3^
2,

L-fl gigp, Rec.

128,

title

of a priest;

Kherserau _S^
B.D. (Saite) 162,
Sun-god.
5,

5?7K

^
(?)

^ ^.
of the

ft

rn

1^,N.

6i8,titleofapriest;ft

U^

a Nubian

title

'

KH
Ehersek-Shu
B.D.
Maati.
125,

563

KH
khekhth
(?)
to
fight,

L-J]

the

name

of the door of Usekht-

m,

to

struggle.

khekht V
rs\'

Hh. 215,

to invert,

to

turn upside down.

Khersek-kek ?5
31, the

1^
'^l;

.^''^.

Thes.

khesu

^
,
I
I

^'^^'

goddess of the 2nd hour of the day,

rite, ritual, liturgy,

service book.

khersh
to tie

^> f=, <^ L5, <1>


in a bundle.

^
,

khes
I

Rec. 36, 78, prescriptions.

up things

khershu

<^ % Jr
r-n-i

khes __ V
I

IV, 919, a hollow in the ground,


'

well

(?)

Hearst Pap. IV, n, ^

III

khes

Rec.

2,

127,

i,

to

bundles of seeds used in medicine.


build, builder.

khersh
Rechnungen

t=afc=,,

<?> f^.,
,

Rec.

17,

156,

khesut

building.

78,

<rp> \\I bundle.


IV,

khes
Thes.
1288,

10, spindle.
Ebers Pap. 47,
10,

khersh
7,

',

171,

khesi -*-,
IV, 1079,

-^ '^,
Hearst

!)undle

of

vegetables,

bouquet;

pljlj'^^^,
fruit

^pQ^'
o

&

Mil ,^

-^"^ O

^^^

"^. Annales IX,

Pap. IV, 13, a

or plant used in medicine.

156, bundles of papyrus.

kheskhes
khess
_;;_
'^}\

II

II

a kind of ami, or

mcense.

khersh
vegetables

<:z>

&>

a rope to which rows of


o
,

a kind of anti, or incense.


^^'^'

were
plur.

tied

compare a "
, Rec.
i,,

string
2.

of

onions":

<:^.

khess

"^
IP

'*'

!!

3' ^'^' f^*"'^"" ing, angle, corner.

khersh-t

a bundle of arrows.
a

khesa
kind of

d ptQi'^^'
tree,

A.Z.

1899, 96,

tamarisk

(?);

'o'

^\^'

""
1
,

neck, throat

var.

of the tamarisk

{?)

Copt.

^^.^.
"
.

khesait
,

_J_io'^ll(l-S'
9,
i,

^^' 548.

khekh

to hasten, swift, quick.

y^

Hearst Pap.

cassia (?)

parts

of a plant
iJ

Khekh
J^
a

used
,

in

Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25,


letters,

medicine ;

1q1

^^

xTt '

*^"'""

god of learning and

one of the seven

pare Heb. nj^"'2D

Gr. icaanln.

sons of Mehurit.

khesa
tn.

'tf

W, leather strap,

thong.

Khekh

nemm-t

^
o
I

:^

1905, 22, "swift-foot"

a name of Ra.

J, 11]
a.z.

A.Z.

khesas
to hasten.

^
<0<, Tomb Ram.
,

khekh (khakha?) * ^,
135, to

45,

Khessi
29>

IV,

make

level, to

measure, to weigh.

khekh

A
-O-

A
'

30,

Rec.

6,

153, a

god who

^^'^^^'

"^^^^

'^

^'^^^^
else.

to

something

assists

khekhU
ness,

J^^, J^"^

{.

dark-

night.

kheseb

PJ,

559, to repulse, to drive out of one's course. JJ;


2

KH
khesbeb
p. 204,

564

KH
,

p J J. u. 603, P J J/^.
looi, to drive out of one's

^^
24)

Israel Stele .

| ^.

Pap. 3024,

M.

304, N.

"ii-

Peasant 47, to repulse, to drive


resist, to
;

a herd of cattle, to oppose, to

punish, to
r-

khesbau

1^'
5

^'^, to drive

be punished, beaten or conquered


5sq?

aqT
<=>
.

.A.,

a furrow, to plough.

A.

to drive

away ;

-Y-^^Y

^S>j,

to treat

khesbet khesbet khesbet

-s:*^

>

^'"^ cloth.

with contempt; usS- *^,

^,

to

send

back an answer

to a letter, to abate or remit a

T?^,

lapis lazuli,

tax;

^^^A'i^n,
resistless
;

un-

to
71' J^:^^>
SI

be blue, to shine
like heaven.

opposed,

Copt. CCUCycj.
Rev., dishonoured,

khesefu v w
khesbet
-M-

J
^\

III

_^\

000

shame, ignominy

Copt. a|a5Cq, CCOUjq.

llTA
lapis lazuli;
lapis lazuli

000

khesf-t
obstacle; plur.

4 .^,
-

%
repulse,
I

PJ

^ 1^

c^

III

\\
I

^Y T^
"

L_=/).
I

of Babylon.

khesbet maait

J ^^

Khesef Antiu
S^^
j

'^-^ flflfl'^-^'- ^^''

55A, IV, 195, " repulse of the Antiu

the name
Stele,

real lapis lazuli.

of the festival that

commemorated a
in

great defeat

of the enemies of Egypt

predynastic times.
,

khesbet arit
artificial lapis lazuli.

-<s>-

^
the

Khesef-netem ItnTTl
name
of a building.

Palermo

khe8it-tt_;.jn;]1'-!.J

khesfu

Jr

p|>^.=^^,
I

p.

93,

M.

117,

N 54' -Jf ^- %A
khesbetch

M^

'%\^=^

'

^
-A

^-=^
'
, I I

opponents,
adversaries.
light-god.

^OJ^T!'

^'

^^^'
57,

Khesfu _f-

1"^, Tuat X, a

J^'
_^ J

PJ^,;,'R^-^7, -^c, lapis lazuli ;_^

31, 38,

Khesef.at4L_^^^|,the
herald of the 4th Arit.

J ^JP^,

real lapis lazuli, not the artificial blue paste.

Khesbetch
the blue god,
i.e.,

J "^ J|, Rec. 30, 200,


Horus
^

Khesfu-au-s P^'^-=-

^ "

0>

(?)

Khesbetch

ar-ti (?)
i.e.,

OJ*^
(?)
;

Khesef-nent

^
'^'

OO'^I,

Edfu

the blue-eyed god,

Horus

var.

"

I,

13,

4- ^"-^ c

god.

Jc:=:3-es>o

IIKSO-'

Khesef-her
"^'
t insect.
Nesi-Amsu
a form of

khesper '^, ^^'-T" ^ __ <r:> .)^ bird or


khesef
T. 323.

^^
-AI,
I I

U^
^

^,
^

4- ^ ^, ^^ .%.
^

32, 31, Berg.

34, a crocodile-god,

4^

h.=w, U. 510,

O-^j^^^

Aapep;

^L ^-^ ^ T^
I
I

company of
fiends.

^.

Pap- 3024, 29.

Khesef- her- ash -kheru


^^
. 1 I

4-

IH*

1^ JTSI'

B.D. 144 the doorkeeper of the


4th 4tl Arit.

KH
Khesef-her-khemiu

[565]
^
H^il^L-j'^
khesflt

KH
_^ 4-

()(]

^,

Hh.

460,

Kf- jil^ .akindof boat.


I

B.D. 144, the herald of the 7th Arit.

khesfut

4^^, 4
IV,
c-zi
107
1,

(sic)

llll

Rec. 30, 66, parts of a boat.

Khesef - khemiu ;Y L=J


:
I

khesem
,

the herald of the 7th Arit.

Khesef- khemit
icMcick

^
)^,
JU.

M,

-[]-(](]

Thes.

1286,

D.E. 20, Thes. 28

,4-.:^
III,

O
24,

shrine,

sanctuary; plur.

^\

^
i

4IV, 84;^
.

Denderah

I'

kheser
I

<=. w^

U. 609, p.

70,

Berg. II, 9,

N. 1065,

?\<=>f^, M.
p
J],

601,

W^<r:>,
1

M.
^k
,

760,

the goddess of the

nth hour of the

^^,

night,

^ ^,
I

Thes.

199,

to break, to rub

down,
,

to destroy, P. 350.

to drive away; var. (T

<:^> %=^

Khesfit-smait-set
Tuat
I,

^,^T''^^.
N. 1325,

kheser

^||,^ I Lj,;^e
(3

one of the

guides of Ra.

khesef
'^^-,

| -v^

p |||-

to destroy

= khersek.
the

M. 712, nqT J\,

to approach, to meet, to

Kheser kek -^^^:^ ^^'^*,


goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.

draw near

to a person or thing.

khesefu^L^.t,,
homage.

4^^-,
H"437,

khe,teb^=j- ;;,^;:.
khest t

khesef

4.

...

jeg.

N. 879,

o,
dry
rot,

Khesflt-seba-em-perit-f

^'Y

stink, boil, blain, ulcer, decay,

7\

rust (?)

khestt
goddess of the
i

^"^^O,

Rec. 30, 191,

fl

ith hour of the night.

v\

Hh.

221, to perish.

Khesef-hai-hesq-neha-her -S-

j\

VSm

'^MGU ^
I

L-fl'

f\
night.

the goddess of the

7th hour of the

'

IV, 875, lapis

lazuli.

khesef
N' i75>

p{

^.

t. 354,
'o sail

P }

>r?-V

khestetch

p<=^:a'*^Q^,

t.

144,

ii_

^^>

up the

river,

N- 539, a pair of short drawers, loin-cloth.

khesfut

4--^, P4-^

khestch
N. 126,

p "^
,

T. 288,

p "^
2

00000,

a sailing, a journey upstream.

p V^

N. 885,

p "^ ^, P.
N 3

442,

'

'

EH
M. 546, N.
rot, rust (?)
1 1

566

KH
khet
''^^,

25, to

go mouldy, to decay, dry

impaling pole;

f-?^ ^

"^^,

impaled.

khestcheb maat
real
lapis
lazuli
;

see

o' i,, P khesbet, khesbetch,

"^ J
to

khet-....r:^ft,r^ft.^,r":^, ^=^ 111' "^^c?t y ^?>-, Y


akindof tree or shrub; ^_

khesteb, and khesteb.

the berries

khesh
I

^^
v\
I

'
'

dance,

perform

or fruit or seed of the same.

gymnastics.

kheshkhesh
r-K^-|

Amherst
rrv-i
1 1 1

khet aakh-t (?)


297A, a staff or club

..^^

^IM

n. 296,

Pap. 24, slabs of stone, pavement blocks.

made

of a special kind of

Khshairsh

^
<<

|](j

.sa^,
230,
TTT

"^

(](]

.Sas

^,
^

^
=
?TT.

wood.

khet aatcher
khet

**= '^^ *^^^^


C^l
f

balsam

L.D.

Xerxes

^tree(?)
,;,

Ahasuerus; Pars. TT

t<-

3T

^
4

aua^^flW
in

Median

-HIE

4-* <Wy<T

> Babyl. f <^ 4"-. Aram. Xrr-|''ttrn, Heb.

4S
16.

kind of berry used

medicine.

khet ut-t

"^ "
^
i

tfTTlirnN, Esther

i,

^^,
I

*='^"' ^'^'^"-

phagus.
^- -t3''

kheshb

^'^

' ^"' ^' ^ ^"*

khet en ankh
M. 616,
^WA^
/n
AAAA/VA
I

^^^^ '^^^

T #

>

open
1

Kheshrish
I,

r-t-i

^ ^^

000

"^^,

A.Z. 1900,30,

Xerxes.

w^^
Q
1 1 I

^,Rec. 27,87,^^ 'T'S'


"staff of
life,'

wheat,

Kheshterp
Stele of Ptol.
aajpaTTij^,
I,

r^ ^s
.

?^.

grain, foodstuff.

13, II, 19, satrap; Gr. e^min'nrijt,

khet en shen
tree,

wvw\ Y[l

the

hair

Pers.
'

?TT *"TlE TTT

"

Khshatrapava, ^^J <<^ protector of the realm,' Heb.

^^

cotton plant

(?)

D^-QTIirnb^.; see Spiegel, Altpersische Keilinschriften, 215,

khet hetch-t
white wood.

!:
'^'^
tree.

and Behist.

Ill, 14, 56.

For the

forms:

3?^ ^.^TTT

^Jf

^1! jJ^ v^,

khet kher aakh-t (?)


TtttT
,

and E:S^ E:?S^ f^I f^TI -T^. ^ee Jour. As. May-June, 1917, 395; Clay, Business Documents, XI, 21.

1-^
^"^'^

a kind of spice or balsam

khet shem ^^^ r-wn

v^^^ Ql

kheqir

'^~

^ Rev.,

to sail a boat or

i^'ship;
, ^-=-^ >

Copt. cyfTHp.

^v

Ijl

Rec.

17, 145, firewood,

kindling wood.

khekrek
khet
^^p-7>, ,

a plant used in medi'

khet

kam

""^^ ^^~^, iv, 705, bhck wood.

erne.
1.

-.

U. 555 [-^^
(I

303).^
wood,
tree,

khettau(?)
"wind
pole,".f.,

T '^ 1'^
mast;
plur.

T
I.

v^t''

W, Rev.

1 2,

30,

branch of a
tablet,

tree, twig, staff, sceptre, stick, board,


;

Rec. 30,

canon, timber, plank, pole


I

Copt. Oje

T
;

III

Ill

67.

plur.

Shipwreck 59,

,'^^>

khet thagu

"^ ?^ ^
III

ffl

^ -^
o

v,

705, planks of thagu wood.

khet tesher
I I

'^'^

red

wood

1'

planks or beams.
I

of the best planks

trees of every

kind.

khet

grain.

KH
khetit
I'

[567]

EH
kheti ;(|lj^,;
L_=5'

w
U=y)'

a place where grain

CD'
is

:\.
L-/1

irnni

>L_J'

stored for sale, the barn floor, the ground in


,

to engrave, to cut into,

some-

a village where the corn-chandlers heap


"rain.

up

their

thing carved or inscribed or engraved

o
letters;

kheti
grain; plur.

U,

Stat.

Tab.

5,

heap of

r^

:^

M^, an engraver of

p,, IV, 687,

L_=fl, Thes. 1323, sculptures _=/


I
I

on a

wall.

Rec. 27, 219,


I I

III

khetiu

'^^
,

3S
,

Rev.

6, 26, reapers.

.\nastasi

I,

14, 8.

III'

khetkhet
\\
stroy, to
,

X
,

L_J1,

khet
to break, to cut into pieces, to
;

de

break a command, to engrave

Copt

''^

y1

Annales

III, 109, the terraces

on

ojoxcyeT".

khet-t
the sides of hills planted with trees

""^

13

y]
Ci

\^^

a writmg

czi,
tree

L_J1'

cut in stone or wood.

zi

0
Zl'

myrrh

kheti
103,

^ o
nnni

A.Z.

1905,

fflHD

terraces.

an engraved

seal.

Khet
n

khet
III'

D S |,

Rev.

13,

116=

^^|.

decree.

z]r
22, 7,

r^z]^'

z]'

B.D.

B.M. 1202, the steps or stairs which held up the judgment seat of Osiris.

khet
to

Q, Thothmes III
fD

Stele, to^ pierce.

penetrate ;

ra

Khet aa
khet
=

^
o
,
I

the great throne on

p-^^

which Osiris
Rec. 30,
192,

sat.

"thy

roanng

penetrateth every country."

a land

khet
^
A.
,

J\,

A,

measure of 40 and also of 100 cubits (the


cubit

20'65 inches); plur,


C>

=!

A.

to be

behind someone or

III
a

7\

something, to follow, to march back, to turn


back, to retreat, the hinder part;
to
,

P.S.B.

14,

410;

ikhet;
1

P.S.B. 13, 420, the square cubit;

5,

go through countries, throughout the lands


followers;

a measure of land.

^\|,
P.S.B.
all

^|<=.^
em
khet

khet en nuh
10, 77, -w^vv % (3,

i>

under

my
J\,

direction;

Rec.

4, 24,

f^ \ ^,
I

Rec. 16, 98,


\>

^ = 40

Egyptian cubits,

or 2

"3 1

metres, and the Or. nxoiviuv of 400

come

plur.
'^

c.

\^i ^1) IT Jr 7\
-]h
I

those

who

after, posterity,

descendants. /V, U. 336, p. 227,

cubits; Copt, cyertitog,.

khet nuh

"^

khetkhet
X
j\

Copt, ttjertrtogj.

N 4

'

'

1 ;

KH
,

568

KH
8
I

to follow, to

march

after,

to pass away,

IV, 68, sealing [with]

to slip behind, to drop out (of soldiers

on the

seals

march), to drop (of the jaws), alienation (of


property).

sealing the strong

rooms

khet per

(?)

""^
'^

^
'

!,

servant,

domestic.

IV, 421, sealing up valuables; Heb. Drin.

Khet Heru
khet-ta
to

^
a,

cz

D, U. 6o6

khetemi
khetemti
,^^
,

Qfl[],^-^-^o^1
(?)

''''

^*^'

'.^^''

maker.

Mar.

Kam.

S3, 22,

^ ^,
;

.T^

^,
who
1

wander about the

earth.

v\

treasurer, chancellor, the official


seal
plur.

Khetiu Geb
1 1

the

had charge of the

(^^ c "^

followers of the Earth-god Geb.

^ ^ y^
I

\) 1

y(^

'

Coronation Stele 4,

Khetiu -ta

"^

n
fiends.

<^
^

^
seal
;

'

f^ ^' ^^^ sod's seal-bearer.

'^ JM
khet

1^
I

B.D. 153A,

5,

27, a class of

khetemt
under

^^
|,

"^

'

>

valuable

objects

down
.

=^

^^/^AW^

(^^

the treasures of the god.

to sail

the Nile, to go to the

North; see

-^ra

khetem!. S, 1^-8, Q Q, " Q, a seal, a seal in a ring; Q ^


'

Khet-t

/wwv, a canal in

Memphis.

8 ^,

ring for ring;

J g Y\^'
seal rings
;

P- ^97, seal of

khet aa
t IV,
purposes

the godsa kind of goose


756, agoose kept for breeding
'

Iz^ ^ ^
,

^-^^ '908, Taf. Ill, 22, two


'

Heb. DrTin

khetem-t

;s|8
a sealed document, contract,

'^=*=^X.

IV, 754, a fattened '-"^ ^l^"' khet aa goose.


,

si
agreement, treaty;

khet

Pap. Hunefer

I,

17

^Vu
I

'^

d n
J--'

Rec. 31, 171, a secret contract.

Khetasar
'
I

.D
^^

khetem ^
of a

v<

Rechnungen

69,

%
SiJ'

i
l\

^
f=i

n
I

^
I

?)

*he

name

<=^

t(J'

Hittite king.

contract, agreement.

khetd,

H^^III'
Tfiiwn

(0

rS:^

^ rectangular plot of land.

khetem
khetem
ring

,^
Q,

cake,

stamped bread.
A.Z.
1908, 47,

Kheti

Tuat VII, a form of


'

Q
=
i

^
I

the serpent

Mamu.

money:

12 of these
'
'

teben.
'i- 438, a unit

kheteb
to destroy, to punish, punishment.

khetem 8

fl

^^^-

khetem

^S^. Sk^^'

ofvalue:-^Q",t'^Q" III ^111 Aim ''ill


khetemu Q ^
ci

% Jl

!.
I

^^^

ornaments of a
crown.

Q khetem ^'

'rather bag, leather bottle,

wine-skin.

Li/l, to seal, to seal up, to close, to shut up,

khetem Q

cr^,

IV,

66r,

cr^,

to imprison, to end, to finish

Copt.

cycUTiX

EH
Y^
plur.

569

KH
khett
<\AAAAA y\WA/v\
,

Q Q

fort,

fortress,

blockhouse;

Rec.

II, 120, water-skin;

r^

t^TD
Var.
I
I

nni

J AAAAAA

i::^

^Q
y
1

^ ^,

governor of the

fort.

khet
khet

c^2i, to go back,

retreat.

khetemm#|^(](]^8^,^
,

.^^^

pain, misery, anguish.

prison, closed chambers.

khetemit

Q,
"^

khettU

2
^
P'e<=e

B.D. 64,

(^1^0,

jar, vase.

II, a sealed place.

khetu
of ""fruitf"! ground.
-

birds,
I

'

fish.

khetem-t
Ci

kheteb
blue, bluish.

"^
o
I
I

W
I

for

Wll

khetem
tank, pool.

s, T=T O
'

AAAAAA AA/WAA AAAAAA

khetem ^v
A

n c.'^,

Rev. 13,

2,

Khetra
khet, khett
I,

Tuat

keeper of the 3rd Division of the Tuat


III, the
AAAWVA

to close

up; compare Heb.

Qnn.
,

s^,
c^s
s^ig, c^ii
the North.

khetemu
w
'

c^
/

Q ^ ^111

branded

cattle,

cattle
,

marked

for sacrifice.

129,

to sail

down

stream, to

sail to

kheter
runnmg
water.

c=^i>

'^^^, shame, shyness.

khet khet
khett

,~vi>f.

vwwv,

Stream,

Khetchtch

"W^

Jj,

Ombos

I,

50, a

^AA/wv

ford, passage.

god of marshes and waterfowl.


Stream,

cz^S ataiC wvw-

IV,

687,

running water.

khetcha-a

'

needy

(?)

[570]

KH,
kha
,

-=>

Copt.

KHA ^ and ^

KH,
indifferently

KHA
^-

and Heb. pI- It appears sometimes as a variant of ^ and seems to have been in some words
the equivalent of an older crszi.

.
N.

nmmi'
Ill,
'''^'

4^'

^- ^5^-533.
of gods
i.e.,

the body of the

company

son of his body,

his

own
exhausted, used up.

son.

kha-t -='^, M.
,

338, N. 864

= C3a

kha-ti

w
Isis.

P.

204

l),

^^_^
'

*^,
59.

N. 70,
I,

Kha[-t]-Kheprer
35, a

Berg.

N. 963.

*'^='^^

^-

*-=-'^rJ3' ^ec.

form of

32,79(var. of

^^^l),
belly,

^^
plur.

kha-t
temple

c~D Herusatef Stele 26,


,

house,

p, body,
,,

womb;

body
1

(of a temple).

T.48,

^-^,

IV, 201, 807;

kha-t

A.Z.

45,

x^S,

,
,

IV, 869, houses of the stars;


160,
1

*wwv\

Thes.

his belly is evil,

i.e.,

he

is

wicked;
jl
|

A
,

wet mass;

n
,

in> ^ dry mass;

JY

cool,

calm

*^,

heated, ex
I

~vww
^A/yv^A

^
1

>(

XXX

OT -kickicM, house of 8

XXX
,

cited

Copt.

^H, ^HT", .^H


V\^, a
I

or 13 stars

^~>A^^
I

Copt. Cat. 378.


"1

V'
^C2

kha-t ~

man;

plur.

kha-t neter sheps-t


I

people, mankind.

kha-t
council;
""
,
:^

Heruemheb 4, assembly,

kha-t
Rec.
8,

^O,

--^O. -=1^, -=1

136, corps of soldiers;

III

first

generation

ar r?)

'

m5)JJ

I,

generations of men; -]r


.

^1
<=>
(

I I

-=>
,

(f

mtestmes, Copt.

JUL^.C>X
belly,

to place oneself

on the

i.e.,

to lie

prostrate ; 'SLP

^^, D

secretive dis-

Hymn

Darius

9,

dead

body,

corpse,

position;
told

^^ lll>^^>|' ,M'
their affairs.

P'P'^

mummifiedbody;^0^:j^|g.
the Great

him

Body

in

Anu,

i.e.,

Ra.
163,
i,

Kha-[t]-aa-t

kha-t
i.e.,

YV\

^A^ww

j-j

saf*-

the body.
P. 172,

^^!^, b.d.
Osiris).

"Great Body" (Ra and


,

heart, of the

sycamore;
"

" belly of heaven of stars;

part of the sky very full


1'-

^7^'

^^4, P- 83i.e.,

M.

32,
I

N.

65,

"of the body,"

issue,

children;

Jour. As. 1908, 292,

KH,
^, Shipwreck
the damned, the slain the bodies of Sekri.
;

KHA
'w ^

[571]

KH,
khakha-t
ii
/I

KHA
^^'''"'

132, the dead in general,

"l^^^llfff.
Ifff''

^H]

"

III

I1

"i

^ '^

tempest;

var.

compare
AAAAAA

Copt. .i<Lpi,fi<Ll

kha
general slaughter, massacre.

^1\
oa"^^,
!-=
[1

Pap. 3024,
'

148

wooden object (?)

kha e^-=>'^%>,
Jour. As. 1908, 292, sepulchre.
,

T. 180, p. 525,

M.
Ij

162,
\JS)

kha-t

^"^
^v'

N. 652, to attack, to injure; >-='


T. 286

^^

khatt

^000
I

the land of

P. 38,

M.

47-

r^/^^

the dead, the grave.

o
disease,
filth,

kha4-t
I

body,

belly

Copt.

&HX.
sickness.

khaa-t -=
Kubban
.

\\.

t'3

quarry,

mme.
to force

kha-t

"^ "^ ",


P.
1 1

Stele 30,

"^
khaa
(=5),
a

i6b, 29,

^j| o. swamp, marsh


woman,

L-^'

to cut or carve hollow-work patterns.

"^^^t^i

^^^^

IV,

Kjri ^^'
khaut

184,

the

swamps

of

^^^^
Amen.
7, 6,

Egypt.
i.

18, 20, 22, 9,

crush

(?)

^"^ ^

skins, hides.

khaa
rust,

to mix.
.(a

kha nu hemt
verdigris.

^ "^ ^ ^[
136, quarry, mine;
(3

khaaut
refuse,

\l,
filth

dung,

/'"^
J
I

emissions.

kha-t -^^.Rec. 30,217,^

khaa
plur.

o^

Rec.
(S
I

10,

^
X

(]

^,du.st(?)

"1

MS

Q
III'

khaait

mmi

n
J\

house, dwelling.

khaam
_fl

J\

l_^'

\
make

i-ji.

to

cut,

to

rub down (of substances

used

in

^^.
to
split,

to suppress, to

to bend,

medicine), to pound, to crush, to mix together

to force

down, to break open.


**"^
n

by rubbing.

khaamu
paying homage.

kliakha^^-)^i|,Rec.27,
i,

to crush, to bruise, lo pound, lu

mix by

jnding.

Vt=='
^1]
o,

a^^'

^^Gl
shaving his customers.

crushed or pounded drugs

(?)

^,

to cut, to shave.

kha-t

^
=^

^>;
L
-'

TfTT'

khaaqu^^^^,^^
barber;

shower, rain, rainstorm, tempest.

\\

_.^^^

'

KH,
khaaq

KHA
razor.

572

KH,

KHA
"i^
"^KX

T^ g ^^, ^ A
^

khaaqe-t
khait

dp.

neck,

!3UI?'
3,

navel string, umbilicus; plur.

throat.

^
1)

^l](]'=^|, Rec.

nS,

altar.

^i'
var.

T^S'
O, U.

IV,
171.

338;Copt.&Xne;

csn /JK

khab^J^,Treaty.,-^^J
^^.
-2
'

'^
^

<5
'

' bend, to

bow

khapa
oneself,

Ebers Pap. 72,


eat, to

16,

to

to

.Jl

prostrate oneself.

khapa
khapa-t
bending, bowing.

^
d

chew.

^ ^

medicated
I I

tablets,
pastilles.

q, bead
'*~^
wwvv (^ss^,

khapnen en nub
-^^

^ww\

000

khabut

=5J=,

J^,

IV, .00,

pierced beads of gold.

Khapri
1

(j (]

.^"^ J,

the god of the

2th hour of the night.

khaf
khaft
moral obliquity,
guile, deceit, fraud,

"jl

"^^K.^

to seize, to grasp.
^teal,

?^^^, c^^
**^
^s^o
,

'

to

plunder;

Copt.
to
fall

^tuqx.
(of a wall).

wickedness.

kham

down

khabuit
2, 4.

-=.J%,

(1(1.^, Love Songs,

bent staves.

khamu
enemies, adversaries;

^
varr.

a?

!'

^ec. 35, 138,

Mi.
^
ZZ7\W
a kind of drink (?)

_> 7r^> Hh. 457;


Khabiu

Copt.

XPO^'Rec.
3,

"^
Osiris.

118,

"^
-,>,

Tuat VI, the divine Reapers of

khamm
khanun-ti

O,

to

smell.

^^.^Z^^jyt'
gills

khabsu

"^]

J ^ ^/^ ^

.
j

*e god.
/

of the 36 Dekans, star-gods in general.


/\

'

'^^ ^^ nostrils, the

of

fish.

khap"7l)^|.T,ey3<.,-7|.
figure,

khamm^^l^fj,
blaze
;

tobehot,

to

design; plut.

^ ^j||, ^ ^

Copt. 2,ijUU(.e, ^JULOJUL,

^JULOJUL,

Heb.

^n

Arabic

*-

see

^^(J-

khapi

*^^ ()(].
((,

N.

186

=
Q

khama^|^^ = ;;;^^^
khapa
Rec.
27,

217,

khames
I

^^ ^

Rec

38, 78,

to bend, to bow, to be humble.

KH,
khames
-=>
nj
I

KHA
^,
ear of

[573]
com
;

KH,
khar
,

KHA

plur,

with.

khar ^^,
Copt. axJLC,

Rec.

3,

50; see

/Q

&JUL^, ^eJULC.

khames

^
||j

p ^-^,

khar-^f>,A.z.35,
|
p j),

18,-^^^,
i,

spear, lance, javelin.

P.S.B^4,4,.x^^'^,^<=>^,
I -TV
.

khames

poultry, fowls.

^1

t^

>

KoUer

3,

a corn-sack,

khamt ^^^ & cr^p


khamt
khan

a corn measure
^^*^- '4. io8, to smell, to
'

21 gallons, or 2^ bushels, or

sniff.

97

litres; plur.

-J <::=./]

^ -^^^
I,

>-=.

1\
who

nostrils.

^ ^i'^T^i'
khar-t
^51.
i'

^''^'^"'"- 54.46.

he

is in,

dweller in
^

'^1\''^^ O,^^^- 3. 68, a Ci vjr,^ part of a ship.


-i-^

^ I'

'^-

521,

>-=>

^ I'

^a

"Dweller of
T. 178 and

the
i6o.

palace

"=

khar-t
yi^
S,

^^ \

fibre of a tree (?)

M.

khanu'=7with^,^^,P.6xo,
Rec. 17,4, widow.

'

P- 3,

tk

P. 122,
'

521,613,
within.

kharkhar

^^
^,

Annales I, 85, one of the 36 Dekans.


^.^AAAA

khanutt

^ N. 754

kharkhar
,

khanu

T. 250, N. 648, private

^^J
Sf)

A^^AAA

thunderstorm, hurricane, tempest.

part of a building,

most sacred part of a temple,

cabin of a boat.
(2

kharb
wvAw ^c" Ebers Pap.
(?)

^J
^==>

-^1 ^, A.Z. 1879:


?=>
50,

19, to

pound, to mix together by crushing.

42, 17, a part of the body, skin

khart
i"-^
.

!^,

M. 612,

khan
khanin

p. 160, veil

= \^

N. 1217, 2Dwi,
see
girl;

2J),

boy, child;

2?)o, maiden,

^^

^a^^naa,

Rec.

27,

83;

plur.

Ski
khann
khanu
))

g ^,
^
]
Ij

Treaty i^.

(](j

storm, violence.

L_=/l, to destroy.

khanuh
measure of land; Copt, ajeitnog^, Gr. axoiviov,
see

Rev. 14, 74,

|,

^^j.Rev.
151, 6,

12,15;

^
64, 43
;

^'^, B.D.
Copt,

^ ^, B.D.
'48, the young of an animal.

khanp Uten www ^=3,


292 grains;

i.th

of an uten or

khart '

^po-f

c:;S3

^^, ^^
i^

^^^-

=^9.

!^
D

^
I

'^,
DUID

^^^

of an uten or 73 grams, P.S.B. 15, 310.

khakha
JJ?;
Copt.

'*"'

?, neck, throat; see

JY

khank

X
,

to strike, to smite.

;6&-^.


KH,

KHA
territory (?) valley (?)

[574]

KH,
Khasi, Khasti

KHA
;;^
(jlj

^,

^7' 3'

^"^ ^ ^

^^
.

=|,

Wort.

1015,^^, ^(1(]^|.
P

Rev.

3,

46, -=>

^^

Hh. 233, a lock of the


1

basin, lake, pool, well.

hair of Osiris preserved at

6,

Khas-t
of
fire,

^^^.

Tuat VII, a lake

khass

^,
tk^

Rec. 33,

angle of a

guarded by light-gods, wlierein Osiris

building; plur.

hi1.
?

lived.

Khas-t-shemu-rut (?)

^
,

khas
fl

B.D. 172,
the face

15, parts
(?)

of
(?)

i-tm

Jl III'

eyelids

ktk Jr
sick,

"^ v\.
\

Tuat VII, the gods who guarded


Khast, the lake of
fire.

khas bet

o, lapis <^ O

lazuli; .see

tl

khass ^^! ~

,__ "^^

to be feeble,

khasru
exiles,

Peasant 288,

weak, helpless; Copt, g^ice,

^ICI.

khaS-t

banished ones.
P.S.B.
ll

"^^^

I\',

720, weakness,

khaqses

28,

124

timidity, cowardice, feebleness.

khak
khas-t
I

'

defect of body, a helpless person.

^
,

1
to

enclose,

to

gird

var.

khasit
S.
,

I,

IV, 507,

C3a

K\'::=::^.

laxness, tiredness, eflfeminacy.

khaku

^'^^==^^'^>

"despic-

khasi
Israel Stele 5,

,U-539,T. 295,

able," a term of abuse; plur.

^jl^:;:*^

1.

^^^i

a wretched, miserable,
;

exhausted, or weary
(3

man

late

forms are

/V

^
1.

"^"^==6

^ C ^.
foe,

"despicable" and
rebel
;

accursed

being,

enemy,

plur.

Rev.

II,

164;

J,

coward.

khas
khasi-t
>

^ ^^

0tft,
'

'^^

inactive, inert

o
I

ill

K^\]^^,

A.Z. 45, 135,

^%'

^
I

W, an

offering of scented unguent.

khasit
o
,

> IV, 329,


-,

Shipwreck 141,

Rec. 16,

Khak-ab
^|;^,Leyd.Pai.6,3.^(|ip,-,'^;^,

'^^
1
,

'%^, Nesi-Amsu 32,

33, a form of Aapep.

khaker

^^z:^ A

^cz^, to adorn,
;

to

__ Id'^^

tjlj
'\]g|,

||'

Shipwreck 141, a
(?)

.sweet-

decorate, to put

on armour

var.

^^^i Q

Copt.

smelling plant or wood, cassia

'

KH,
khakeru ^=::^
"

KHA
I

[575]
'=:=:^

KH,
khati
(3

KHA
wAAAA /VWWN
,
I

^5^ S,
I

to sail

down

111

Ui

\>

the river A
.Sji'

Copt, .^^"f"

ornaments,

decorations,

jewellery,

khateb

i'

armour.

^J ^J
^.
kill,

Vw=fl

khakerit
I I
I

-Sai
*

/in

^
\>

--4

r
L=Z1

J-S'SJ^^ft-^J
to

to

slay;

Copt.

g,U3X&,

ornaments,

collar,

pectoral, headattire.

J
j I

khakerit

Ta
'

name

Eye

of the of Horus.

khatbu
khateb
"
II

'

butchers, executioners.
160,

Khakeritha-t
II, 130, a

OM^ O
n,

Ombos

"^^

D. Rev. n,

goddess.
""

butcher's knife, sacrificial knife.

khatt

to cut reeds, to gather.

khater
Prisse Pap.
helpless.

z=^j>^
4, 3, to

a.

Peasant 138,!

khatkhat
Copt,

5?^, to seek for:

drop, to keep quiet, to be

^oxg^ex, .^ex^ex.
(1(1

khen, khenu
589
(var.

khati
SjjSj^

~^

ft/iAA/V\
,

U. 213, 438, m. 142,


250),

Rev. 12, 19,

^, N. 648, T.

^, T.

178,

Rev.

II, ii;8,

to sail

downstream: Copt.

Khati ^^"53'^--^^''''^"^'''
<c:?^

ftAAAAA

^n,^^ni,^ff,0 ^
/\A^^AA

O n,
I

AAAAAA

LJ
.
'

AAAiVNA

the god of
L.

'

^-^

\^ W^
J

LI

. '

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAA/V\

AAAAAA

, '

JxCC.

^O, I

Ehatu

"IS^
@

I,

B.D. 112,

I,

210,

A^ ^^

I,

the most private part of a

the gods of vwvvA

building,

the most

sacred
a

part

of a

temple,

khateb>7Juj.
(1(1

;X,'7J
kill;

dwelling,

cabin
ofi

of

boat,

house,

palace

AT) palace,

H,

T. 178, he
;

who

is

inside tne
,

L=/l, Rev. 12, 29, to slay, to

seeTc^

1;

i.e.,

the

kmg

varr. ^~w^A

cr~D

a^/w"

Copt. ^COXfi.

Copt.

^oTit, c>o'f ri.


7,6,

Khateb-mut-f
15, a serpent-god.

SX V ^^,
,

Berg,

i,

khenu ')^,Leyd. Pap.


DreamStele40,

O ^,

^g, ^g.
lives
;

^O
^
fl
)

khatr
Copt

c^

"^^^
in

to destroy, to overthrow
'"

[r~:3

the Court, the capital, the town in

2,XA.p

^x^.pxpe, cyTop

which the king


L.D.

cyxopxp.

"^^^
il

Ill, 194, 16.

Khatri^qq,T-jm,,he^,ci,-

khenu ^'=^,
W^SWJX c^
I

^^^- ^9, 144. the innermost part of the body.

khat
khat

^"^^

^,

I,

51, child, for

^^

^^O,
Ehen

khenu with m
within.

^^"^ ^, Rec. 27, 219,


10, walled enclosure.

^52
to

khen J^

] C,

Methen

khat.r-i^/^^^=-^

/rr) 'wvw

/rn

/tt)

~wwv

^ ^

'^ f^ timid, coward, a term of abuse applied


I

2r

an enemy.

the front land, the South;

^ ^,

F.gypt(?)

^^''J'^l'r

; .

EH,

EHA
Tombos

[576]

KH,
kheni "^
^

KHA
ssfe, T. 252,

^
folk,

Khenutiu(?)^o^^I^]^|,
'^^ "^
1

\^

'

'

Stele 5, inland

peoples or tribes from the interior.

khenuntu(?)
Khen-pet (?)
'-

^f ^
AAAA~\
,

^,

^'^/

7'^'

Cil ^^-^

of a ship.

Tuat IV, a god. Denderah III, Horus god.


to
sail,

Khen-herrt]^^, ' -^
khen
to

to row, to ferry over, to transport.


'''^
I
/i ,

12, a

\5^

^,

t. 208,

ft/^/SAA

^
i,

khenn \^
'nf,
I

\^

^^^^
,

\^

i,

130,

cover over, cover, covering,''awning on a boat,


to navigate, to sail a boat, to row, to paddle.
,

tent; var,

P. i6o.

khen-t
Rechnungen

'^^l^, Rec.
69,

48,

^t^,

^^ l^
A^

hide, skin, water-skin,

leather bottle; plur.

W
14.

IV, 1006,
,

Mar. Karn. 55, 62,


,A.Z. 1905,9,

Y #^1 ^

^^'"'
'
I

'' ^'

Y
Y
N^ ^
1.

"^
S i

^
^^A/^A^

Israel Stele 5,

3^ Q
^

'Md%'^^, Peasant "


I I

C;-

/^WVAA

^^AAA/\

(>
^

kll611

}W
what

^VVW^
is

^rjw^
,

^ "cT _^ ^' Y^^M'' Y 0,1'


paddler; plur. \^^
^
s

khennu

^^-

^5'

'

^^'"^^'

^"^^'^''

/ff)

,T.34o, v^, ..j^-,

^^,

less,

cut

off.

,;^ WWW

C^. ~VW

C^^

J3

/VVA/W\
AAAA/V\

Tf AA/W\A *\ \\

iW*^^VA

y r-I AAAAAA

^-r A^<^AAA

IJ"^,

L.D. III, 140B,

^ ^
go

D '^

AAAAAA

well, pool, lake, a water-station IV, 655> brook, we ^ 655,

in the desert.

khennn
kheni
Songs
7, 5,

^
Amen.

^
W
,

Rev.
water-course.

14, 8.

khenn-t

W
IV, 984,

stream
^^
,

^ Oi
y

transport.

3^ 7^ O^^, ^D_fyi.,
26, 17, to
in,

Love

khen-t \^

\^^,
/I,

Y^

/*/\A^AA

M. 395,
,

N?^.
y ;1

WVSA^

^^ t

\^ ^g^ fc^
-.-r^
'

transportation, a

ferry-boat, transport.

X55

.-rtv. ,

to

come

khenn-t \^ "^

'!"

344. boat,

skiff,

to or go near, to approach, to

come by boat

Ci

ferry-boat.

Copt. ^oort.

khenu

3Bi O \\ 1 7^
,

visitor,

incomer.

^^

Koller

3, 6, cattle-boat.

khen-t ati

an entrance, an approach.

khen-t
IV, 753,

\5^
-ww^^,

'^,

iv,

1008,

\^ o,

khenkheni
219E,
9,

'5^

^
to

y^,

L.D.

iii,

\^

\;9^, a procession of boats,

Rev.

6, 40,

AT>

A^
go
II, 13.

v\

J
to

periplus, panegyric;

\^
;

"^37,

\^
c>
,

run

towards something,

in,

enter;

festival of the periplus

N^ o

the great

^^^^y\,Amen.
AiWAA VWSA/\

periplus;

\^

i],

periplus of Osiris.

KH,
Khennu
\5^

KHA
'

577]
disturbance,

KH,
disaster,

KHA
calamity,
;

Tuat IX, a singinggod.

storm,

com-

motion among the elements

\^

'^ "^ ^
7^,
Amen.
dis-

man

of the boat Pakhet.

Khen-unnut-f \^
Tuat IX, a singing-god.

khenn-t \^

'-'^~^,

N^

turbance, destruction.

Khen-n-urt-f \^
^
Tuat
III,

L_Jl
A/VAV\A

khenu-nn
<d^>
*^.C=fc_

N^^

^^
O
'^

19, 19
(?)

<5 ^

-fl
I

disturbers

a rower

in the

boat Heres.

khenn-ta \^
.

t. 269, m. 428,

Khenn-set ^^ e:^ ^ ^ g^
derah III, 29, a serpent-god.

Den-

disturbed, disarranged.

kheiiti(?)

\^^|^|,A.z.

1905,33,

Khennu \^ ^ V=^ ^,T. 254, N^


P. 662, 780,

,
^

U. 445.

\^ \^

-^ ^

0, M. 773,

^^,

\^

^^ <^,

a fighting-god.

khenui \^ ^ \\^,
tk
image, statue, likeness, portrait, figure
;

U, 427,

^ "o"
Horus and Set.

plur.

JrV<y'

T. 245, the two fighters,

i.e.,

khenn
khen, khenn
v^ P
L.

\^^,\^

O "tio":
'

Rec

30, 191,

khen-t \^

internal disturbance of

the body, nausea, upset of the stomach.

to disturb, to trouble, to rebel, to violate, to

be
to beseech, to

disturbed internally, to be sick;

\^ ^
(?)
;

demand,

tk
/\A/VA/VA

^^
^$L-J
t:

khnemQ
T. 280,

calamity
/)

(?)

misfortune

\^

|^

T. 241, \;),U.
69,

421,0

V W3i^
man;

IV, 969, Thes. T481, restless

^' M.
181,

Q ^=, Q
to join,

or unquiet

\^
"5^

(1

v^, N. 948,

dis-

turbers of the peace.

Rev.

II,

to unite with,

to

join

khenkhen

^ ^,
v. 311,
N. 1229,

together, to reach or attain, to associate with


to disturb, to
var.

^, U.
,

558; Copt. ttjOItS.


311,

scare, to terrify, to frighten away.

khenu \^
^^,
T. 253,
'tis!
S:

^,

^ -^^
Ngo^gJ,
y

khnem-t Q ^T, N.
&.

Qq,

m.

69, 78,

c, -sM^

IV, 221,

etc., associate,

con-

\^ '^,
'
'

fidant, friend,

title

of certain queens of Egypt.

\^
Q JSJ^

'

71

'

disturbance, trouble, revolt, rebellion, strife, opposition.

khnemu

5^^^
,

|,

IV,

..3,

khennu \^ ^J^ t^L_^^ \W

^^ ^
var. AW-/W

V^

^ ^5^ ^~^)

disorder,

confusion,

associates,

companions,
a

friends.

'

KH,
khnem -^
eiz^

EHA
to
build,

578

KH,

KHA

to put

together.

Khnemit-em-ankh-annuit Q

P.S.B. lo, 45, builder, mason, cook.

khnem 4ten
>^
n AAAAM,

t5

~f"

^ Xq'
49, a con-

B.D.
141

and 148, one of the seven divine

-5^=1^^^^ =
^|/

-^

(I

/WWW, Thes. 434, conjunction

of the sun

-^

(l

www '^,

Khnem Neb
Rec.
3,

v^^~v^

^,

one of

the seven forms of

Khnemu.

junction of the disk morning and evening.

Khnem ankhtt Q
a
title

"~
?

Khnem Neb-Uab-t Q 1'^^ /^ ^


Denderah IV, 83, Khnemu, and Philae.
lord of Elephantine

of the necropolis.

Khnem Q^,U.556,Q^|^^,
i

Khnem
"^"^
f/"

Neb-per-Mehti
Denderah IV,
83,

^ 1 ^-^
a form
of

"^

'^

'

Khnemu.

t5^^^.
the god's

Q^^|,theflat-horned
later

Ram-god, creator of the universe ;

forms of

name are

:-^ ^ '^, {Q ^ 1^ ^,

Khnem Neb-Peshnu Q ^37 11^0% ^^- (^^^^^) 36, w^A^


_zi
'

^%
2,

0^

a form of

Khnemu.

Khnem Neb Smen Q


-

Denderah IV,

83, a form of

Khnemu.

Khnem Neb-ta-ankhtt
A.Z.
1869,

25

compare Heb. D13n

in

the

nf
^"1^3:^
Khnemu.

name D13nn - ^
22
;

^ ^J
^
)(yov<pfi,

Aram. Pap.

CVVQ'

Khnemu

as lord of the Other World.

Gnostic xuovfut,

;;^i/oii/3(9.

Khnem Neb-Tchemr
'^^^

^
J.

Khnem Khnem

^ww^
Pi >-'

f) '-'

^^
'

^^^^ go*^

28th

<r::>,

Denderah IV,

83, a form of

day of the month.

Tuat XI, a god who supplied


offerings.
"^

Khnem -nehep Q
Khnemu
the potter.

'I

| a

][

Khnemit Khnemit

P)

^'^^ '^^^

^y^ ^ H''"^'
i.e.. >.,

iJ -jrcr^-'

thp mnnn the moon.

Khnem-RaQ^gO

Q^|X^

>|/

consort of

Khnem.

^^Q
a ram-god.

Khnemu-Ra.
Q'^^^ljljo.TuatXl,

Khnemit Q ^^T.

Khnem-renit (?)
P- 682, a goddess.

Khnemiu Q
of gods

%\\, Tuat XI,


time.

a group

Khnem -Heru-Hetep Q
^,
B.D. 142, V,
8,

who counted

a form of

Khnemu.

Khnemut Q ^^~^,

fuat XI. a group of

Khnem-khenti-aneb-f Q ^
a

goddesses of time and years.

form

of

Khnemit -ur-t ^o^5,

Khnemu.
P. 62, 116,

Khnem-khenti-uar-f

N.io3,Q^^,M.69,97,l5|r^.
B.D. 178,
33, "

>|/

Great Creatrix

"a title

of Nut.

Ombosl.

93,

^ a Q^^f]S=^-^ '
i

^ *^,
go ^"'^ ^ offerings.

KH,

KHA
^|/

[579]

KH,
khnemes-ti Q

KHA
=
[1]

Khnem-khenti-per-ankh

^
life.

^,

nostrils.

f^
ankh-t

Khnemu, master
-

of the house of

dl'

khenset ^^

Khnem

khenti - netchem-tchemI I

^ fl
-

^ ^.

khenk "M
AAAwv

Khnemu,

^
W
ffi

P^'=^'
'

C.

a tiara or crown.

^ ^^""^ ^

*'"""'

* ^'^'ment.

master of the marriage-chamber.

kher
"1

ffl

w
,

/I\,

later

ffl

Khnem
>

khenti - taui - neteru


Khnemu, master

^|/

under, having or possessing something

Copt.

V 7 Fl lf,Oi

of the lands of the gods.

kheri J^(],U.552.P.77,<A>,4
iii
,

Khnem-sekhet-d.sh

under, subservient to, a person or thing

R
p;
ll

one of the seven forms of

under something, lower, the lower part; Copt.

Khnemu.
^^.e,

Khnem-,enb.i
^'^'
Tuat
II,

5^^^ J"^
phallus.

^-Le

'^
;

I)

a ram-god with a knife-shaped

^^

ffl

face

downwards
ffi

= .=:>^,
of.

downwards;

Jjj^,

under the favour

Khnem
<>'

qet - heru - nebu D


j

^^ ^

^^
21, 14,

kher4, kheri

ffl

^,

ffi

(1

B.M.

32, 202,

Khnemu,

maker of mankind.
^, Rec.

subject, serf, vassal, servant; fem.

ffi

"^

^, ^J

khnemit

Q^ (](]^

piur.j^^ij,
V>lll,
ffi

j^^^jr^^ii
'

ir
AA/VVV\ AAA/VAA

'

<:r>

%J)lll
_fl ill
,

^ec. 31, 172, employees, workpeople.

IV,

1064,

Qc.^' 1=1, Q

AAAAAA

V.

kherit

<^
iB

lower;

<~>,
,

IV, 919, estate.

ski- Hk2- ekS.


n ^^
_Cr\^
'

kheriu
as

(2

III
opposed
to

the lower, or last,


,

^AAAA/v
AA/VNA'V

r)

,^,y,,^

rS

^^^^AAA
/VSAA/NA

Metternich Stele

<2

the upper or

first.

/VSA/W\

^^'

^ S^ ^^
o.
1

cistern; plur.
T^

^ ^' Q^i^,
n ^
a.

^P""^' "'^"' ^''""tain,

kheru

^ ^^ H

Copt. ^p^.i,

^pai

Q
I

III'

Kheriu
<::=>
I
I

Kubban

uuA

Stele,

(x^^^^^^i:^^ ^^''^

Israel
, '

i=r

1
I

Copt.

Stele

2^;
o
I

^^||,^^|,J^|,
ffl

2,on^e
fs/\/\AAA

AAA'VW

khnemit Q
'

earth,
I

<:r>si beings and things


;

^
ffl

%>,

beings of

terrestrial,

those

who

are below

Copt. g,pA.I,

B.D.

^pHl.
i]
rj

163,

16,

the

"western well of
Egypt."

kheri ast re

I,

Rec.

khnemit her q ^
the " upper pool "
;

aawva

v^

fy/yp

Israel Stele, because

site

unknown.

khnemit
khnemit
II, 172, a

ur-t

Q ^ "^^t, the

kheri a
name of an
m^
I

ffl

of.

/I\

ffi

LL>J
,

^'

object painted on coffins.

" under the hand of,"


[

Q|^^,
'^j\(\
I

Q !]_.,
I]

Rev.

i.e.,

assistant,

deputy ;<cb>
w

f^

AAA/VW

wooden object used


,

in fishing (?)

C23

the mate of a captain


III

khnemiu

birds, waterfowl.

in thy power.

202

'

KH,
kheri peh-t
51, behind,
ibid. 51.

KHA
_SS)
,

580

KH,
khert, kherit

EHA
<^,

Metternich Stele
fli

^|,
ffi

<^1!,
/a
'",

"under the back of";

.rzi'

IV, 968,

ffi

ill,IV,656,
(V)

^ill,

kheri metU (?)


ordinate, deputy of the

/B

'='L

sub-

fl^

'

<r"^>

'-

'

<=>i ^ Ul
I

<rr>

_Zi

Y>> goods, objects,


needs,
share,

possessions,

property,

wants,

portion, the things

which belong to someone,


affairs,

kheri er heri
P. 1116B, 55,

<~
w
U
v\

events,

circumstances, matters,

course
"

bottom side uppermost.


ffl

of events; Copt,

^pe,

.^jpe

<=> |

J^
affairs

kheri ha-t

-^,
Ci

^^^'^'

f?eriy,
I

everybody's business or

<:^z>

origmally.
ffi
I

kherikhait
who
is

J^J^(l(j^,he
patient.

/vAwv

t'

f
I

3i

the affairs of the

suffering

from sickness, the

gods ;

fflJi|

^||
,

annual pro-

kheri khetem m
with the palace seal.

cr-i:,

Decretsio,

duce;T ra'^,',X<il,'<:^|l ^.

" under the seal," said specially of orders sealed

^?.|.
/i\

IT"
O
I

IV,

482, 992,
VWVSAQ

kheri ta ha-t
at

o'^K -=^, Rev.

12, 39,

the front

Copt.

^ATT^H.
ffi

o U

O
I

<=.

kheri tem-t

^,
is
ffl

^=:^
j
,

the thing of the day, the

^
<:^>

J c::S3
1)
/

^^

^
is
,

he who
'

under the knife, a sufferer from a disease.

business or matter of every day, the daily round


or course; <=:=

O
a
i.e.,
;

kheri tchatcha
deputy, he

the matters

^,
chief.

Thes.

1295,
or affairs of to-day,

who
/Q

under the
U.
214,

kheri

scrotum;
773,

kherui

kherit <==
nc^3) what one needs,

/n
provisions,

a
means

^^,

P.

662,

780,

M.
Q,

^^^.
^\\^^
ffl

Him'

of subsistence
ffl

Copt.

&pe, .^pe.

U. 532, T. 27,

^^Q
<=>,

P- 183,

kheri-a

:=fli,^^'^a
\

^^^^.
ffi

^!^. ^^^, wo' w

<:^:>^
C2

^' 9- dues, revenues, impost, tax.

kheri heb

/I\

pill

^,

fJ

^.

i.

^38.

the testicles.

^| J
(2

fJl^,Rec.

27,230.

j;^y^"^|

Khert

(?)
;

L.D. ill, 277A, a god,

the Mole-god

compare Heb.
^"

^7^.

Eherit

^
o'

^^' * Socl'Jess mentioned with oas^.

"^

ffl^

"^

"^

'^
/i\'

*^^ cemetery, necropolls.


/I\

|(N^'/I\_|'

Vm'

.Sas

^__

a priest or magician,

Khertt-neter

^"l,

r^.
fli
,

^^^"^8-

^^>

'2,

the reader of the holy books in the temple or at

the necropolis personified.

funerals;/nf
ffi
,

^^^,^-^".'3';Gr,
J'^^^^'^^j'

kher

<^

il,

<=.,

to have, to

kheri heb ashau ^/n

hold, to possess, possessor;

ui

possessors.

A.Z. 99, 95, the priest of the people.

KH,
kheriheb tep
'^

KHA

[581]

KH,

KHA
fli

^^f, |,
the chief

Kheriu -heteput

'=^
I I

<n>

qQ^

III

Jl' <:=>'^^^^ ^ @^,


"^^^
ffl

B.D. 168, the gods who possess sepulchral meals.

reader of the divine books.

kheriu kefau
Karn. 52,

^
I

kheri-khepti
Lfl Mar.
^

ffl

/Q

D W

lii
,

one of the %6 Dekans.

12, a class of soldieis.

Kheriu- autu
B.I).

ffl

%>
are

%'^, f^
provided with
'

Kheri-khepti-Serit
/I\

ffl

168,

the gods

who

Cxl<:^,
II, lo,

/n

^", TombSeti

I,

offerings.

Denderah
ffl

one of the 36 Dekans;

var.

Kheriu - aakhu
of hght.

'^ %> E

Tuat XI, the gods who are provided with disks

Kheriu - khepti - Kenemut


AAA/W\
^1^

(^

u\\

Kheriu-amu,
c-D
/\

etc.

ffl

%^

"^^
the gods

ffl

^,
I,

ffi

Tombs
III, Tuat XII,
II, 10,

Seti

Ram.

11,

Ram. IV, Denderah


xa/'X"*"'/*'^-

one of the 36 Dekans; Gr.

who have food when

the heads appear from the

windings of a serpent-god.

Kherit-Khenti-Sekhem

f^
({]]]

-^,

Kher-aha
of Kher-aha.

ffl

q^

^^.thegod
ffl

P. 567, a

god who protected the


ffl

chin.

Kheriu -sebu

%^! *i,TuatXi,
sing at sunrise.

Kheriu - ahau - em - Ament


o
(I

^
who

the gods of the stars

who

www Tuat
,

V, the gods

Kheri-she(?)

^ ^",^773.
^~w
/

are masters of time in the Tuat.

Kheri-beq-f
17, 100,

<^ |J^ ^_ ^, b.d.


()

Kheri - Kenem m

yc

-^

zod.

ie.

Dend., one of the 36 Dekans.

one of the seven

spirits

who guarded

Osiris.

Kherit-teka
ffl
AAAA/V\

M ^ ^'
ffl

^^^' ^^'^^

Kheriu-m'nen

I,

45, a fire-goddess.

AAAAAA

Tuat VII, the gods who are masters of the rope with which Qan is tied.

Kheri-tesu(?)
45, the

^^,Mar.Aby.I,

Kheriu-metahu
ft I,

god of
I

/I\^j|^B^^
his body.

Tuat VII, the gods who attacked Mamu,


:

kherit
kheri-a

ffi

ffl

a holder, vase, box.

(2
,

and

slit

open

ffl

0,

ffl

<;3,

ffl

Kheriu - nuh - em - Tuat

^
I

",

scribe's box, packet, 6tui, case.

measuring gods

0-^I^k^' who
Kheriu-Nutehi
A|]
f

Tuat V, the land-

kheri-a kheri-a

^
/B

o, I, 39, colour,

ochre

(?)

allot estates to the righteous.

%J

'~~^
'

i^ ^
fast

Rec. 30, 68, a rope of the magical boat.


salve box, un-

''-=l

i1

/y ''^'

Tuat V, nine gods who hold

kheri-merh
kheri-khenf

f^

the serpent Nutchi.

guent case.
/n

Kheri-ermen-Sah
the 36 Dekans.

one of

w^^, N.

51 8a, a basket

or bowl of klienfu cakes.

203

'

KH,
kheri-set
49, brazier
;

KHA
^
Hi
Ij",

582

KH,
khersa

KHA

ffl

H
"^

Nastasen Stele

'O'

Peasant 326

/I\

R
ffl

Q ^^
'^
I

Herusatef Stele

50, candlestick ;

[/I

SiS-

<=>-H-l
o
,

a-s-poc.
l](j

a bronze

khersheri
II, 123,

candlestick.

_^

^
;

^^ ^.

Rev.

young manservant

Copt.

.^eXcyHpI,

kheri-gen

fli

S^

r,

^P^i of

grease,

<=r> /www

or a grease pot.

Kherita
kherti
n
l\

g (]^,p.
S^

493.
/a

kher

1^

^^

evil,

wickedness.

u^,
artificer;

"I),
\\iii

fl\

khera

1^

"^g, Rev.

11,168, a garment.

L_=/l,

mason,

plur.

l^

(1

L=4

kheribesh

^
n
,
;

.gas

(]|j

J ^,

I,

<=>L_=fl

I,

L.D. Ill,
ffl

i40ii.

Rec.

kherti neter
34, 54,

'I

"^'^-^^

armour

Copt. .^eXXlfi.g'.
p. 339- to rule, to direct,

1
'/1\

Wierp

<^^

a,
\\

fll
I I

a funerary mason or workman


I

tmni

to present, to offer

van

<>^

I.
I

583

S
S
with
|l

s
was used indifferently

"

This

sign

s[a]

neb
^

at a very early period,

and

its

original

^
'

^
IIIIUIIl

^
o
to
'

everybody,
all folk.

sound, which seems to have been somewhat like


the Heb.
t

know.

or D> was forgotten.

The
C.
I

Coptic

equivalent for both

and

|l

is

sa-t

^*T
W

S
S,

SI

a causative prefix ; var.

w
pronoun, 3rd
fern.
;

personal and absolute


1

var.

or

\\

o-7*-,

bar, bolt,

beam,

pillar,

mast, pole; of the earth


;

dual

_. AAAAAA

^-7=^

pillar

II

III'
an interrogative
particle.
\\v
,

see asi

IV, 498, 1220, the two bolts of a


'='

8[a]

^p

,^,
I'^'

^.
I

a male

door or gate ;

plur.

fev.

*v\

human being, man, person


f)(D'->

Copt.

C^, Amharic
the two

^
jY
'

, I
I I

Rec. 27, 232,


I
I

'^^'

'"8-

-*-^".

^1
^^'

Mar. Karn. 42,


'

II, bolts,
;

beams,

<^^^

masts, flagstaffs

Copt. COI.

parties in a lawsuit.

s[a]-t
-,),

T. 58,

,M. 2i7,N. 589,


plur.
,

on'
seat, throne,

woman, any woman;


f\,'f^;

place

see ds-t
[|

||

cm'

Amharic

8"*

^
M.

^S-.U. i32A,N.

440A,

s[a]-t

hemt

^^^,
^
'

Pap. 3024, 98,

P. 440,

544, N. 1125, a kind of goose.

^1^3'
P'"r-

"5"
'
j

Herusitef Stele 90;

S-t

^\

Rec. 29, 148, geese.


sheep;
see

^^^^
man
;

Copt, cg^ijixe.

S-t

^ 5^,

^ "^ i^

S[a] 1"^

|-^
;

^^

J Q, a native
(I

Copt. ecLT, ecoo-y.

of Elephantine (Syene)

vA www

sa-t

wise

vgj

Rec. 29, 165, a well-known

a kind of goose.

man;
Delta;

vft w>~>a H

^^'W^, anativeofthe
,

sa-ash
sa

^\
P.

<g;=fv

^^,

a kind of goose

(?)

vA ~vww
;

Love Songs
-{1

i, 3,

a slave

_^,

162, U.

573.

M.

624,

'^,

of his belly
eternity,

vgj

www

8
vft

man

of

i.e.,

a dead

man;
I

Mr
(](]

1,

IV, 966,
'.

^.^
member;

N. 947,

"^j^. divine son

"^"^i
limb,

millions of

men;
,

-^

6, 8, sailor folk

^ "^

Rec.

wicked son, accursed offspring;

^^^,
^'^'
i.e.,

^ "^

"^^

^^

Mar.

^^^^^^^>
;

1078. son

Karn. 53,

23, a crying person.

who

is

heir

'^, son of the heart,

beloved

204

'

584

I,

son;
,

-^j.Rec. 16,110 =

"^;
i.e.,

"^^V
firstborn son

son, opener of the belly,

son of Ra, a
the

title first

adopted by kings under


54-

Vth dynasty;

"^ f ^, "^ ^
a

Sa Repat
eldest son;

^o
.-\.Z.

Rec.

^^
,

33, 33, SO" of a chief


'^, first son,
i.e.,

eldest son;

2l)

n^ f^^O>i
^>S^

niale child;

^^aww

sahur^l^
son of begging,
i.e.,

1899,

73,

beggar.

2^-2l

^^^^'^^'^

/WAAAA

^^^^5iAA/>A

sa
138, 4, son to son, heir to heir.

henuu
son
'

B.M.

of fever,

i.e.,

fever

saiu
sa-t

,
1

Siut 15, people,

men.

patient.

^o,
U.
575,

sa-her-shef ^,"^'~^~',
P.

a.z. 1908, 20,

393,

M. 561, N. 1168
the

^-,
,

~*
daughter;

name

of an amulet.

sa s[a]

"^"y,
2,

-9

A.Z. 1899, 73,

"^ ^

^
1 1

^,

Shipwreck

Leyd.

Pap.
I

14,

"^

^ "^

^^
'*'

'
|

''^''^-

''

2q,

little girl.
I

^^
man

MS, Metternich
opposed to
w^AAA vgi

Stele 52, son of a gentle-

"*'

Sa-ti
U. 217, M. 529, N. 964,

U. 598,

as

^^ | ^ ^^'
,

^ beggar;

08
\

\'

Peasant 11
Rec.
10,

16, B. 61.

^ ^, the two
divine daughters Isis and Nephthys;

^
sa-ta

^ 3X

114,

cerastes;

Copt.
I

CIX.

"^^ '^
\\[

j)

^
Rec.
27,
i

o o
225,
Q11
I*
,

sata(?)
Salt

creatures that live


in the earth.

n
'

!,
I

Tuat

X-I,

the

two
8,

daughters

of

Nut;
;

a group of desert goddesses.

U.

the two daughters of Tern


31

"
f
Sa-ti
79>

daughters of the Nile-god.

^y ^
Mt

^,

A.Z. 1900, 20, two

stars; Copt. CIOTf.

Sa-tt-aakhuit ^^"^
p.
II, 133, a

^^ ^, Ombos
u.
575,

goddess.

^,
',

M. 109,
707, the two

Sa-t-Amenti(?)

"^ i^,

M- 334,

^^ ^ J^
D
'=^:

N. 965, a goddess, regent of Peter

daughters of the king of the North.

Saamer-f x^
,

"^^ ^'^,
[j

:^

p. 320,

^
'his

Sa-pa-nemina
B.D. 164,
1

^A^A^^A^

^^
a god(?)

^k:
Tuat Vll, a hawk

M. 627,

9,

beloved son "

title

of a funerary priest,

title

of

Sa-maat
god
;

<^^,

the high-priest of Heru-shefit.

reading perhaps Ba-maal.


,

sa neSU
sa-t

^,

king's son, prince. king's daughter, princess.

Sa-t He-t-Her
derah
III, 9, 28, 29,

Den-

nesu 1

IV, 63, a serpent-goddess

of-Denderah.

'

;,

s
o Sa-sa-t ^

[585]
see

S
sa-t

"^

O
-9 "^
l\
,

\>

Q
I'

\>

-y

\>

Sa-ti-Sa-t
Ram. IV;
see

^^
,0
ist

--

Tomb

^^
S^

o e
Ml

Sa-s-pa

J
5ll
'

Ombos
I

I,

45,

a ram-god.

_^ .^ n

ment

Cop

Sa-Se[m]t

Serpent-warder of the

^ ^^
Gate.
;

j,

Tuat

I,

the

sa-ti

"^ ^

^\ threshold.

Sa-semu
one of the 36 Dekans
Gr.
2c<T/(t.

ground.

sa-t

ah ^='^'^1 V
10,000
sq.

field,

arura (Gr.
;

Sa-ser-t
Denderah
II,

1:.
10,

(ifwvpa

cubits);

see

Copt.

Zod. Dend., one of the 36


5IC

Dekans;

O
var.
ick)ki<.;

Gr.

"S.taiiw.

Sa-ti-Ser-t
Annales
I,

^^

<=>, Tomb
;

Seti I,

a land measure
(apovpa),
I.e.,

|th of a schoinios or arura


cubits.

86,

one of the 36 Dekans

1250 square

Gr. \apw.

Sa-seshem
Dekans
;

'^ H^ '^

one of the 36

sat (?)
31
I

^
'

a measure of
'

JS*
\,

\>

land, arura.

Gr. ^ima/ie.

sa

g,

=jw'

Y,

Edict 25,
I
I

I,

a corps

Denderah

II,

lo,

one of the 36 Dekans

Gr.

of soldiers, an order of priests, a gang or com-

^^= ^^^> "^^1^*'


Sa-ti-qet
^

pany of workmen, a
^ d

class of officials

^^icMc^-k,

^m

Rec. 33, r23,

five

orders of priests

Dft~vw

Ramesseum,

one of the 36 Dekans.

^
3,

~^
,

phylarch
I

^'

,00,

overseer of the order.

Sa-ta ^^.jjy^,
derah III, 14,
long-lived

T. 317, B.D. 87,

Den-

sau
sa

Y^

sorcerer, enchanter, reciter of


spells.

^^ =^ V
1
1

Tuat V, a

8o,

^,

"8W0
JJ,

666,

l/f^

serpent-goddess,
)

Sa-ta
-msisi'

^^

,Rec.3i, 170,

Rec.

12, 68,

Rec.

4, 22,
III'

A
7,

I,

\>

lima, a mythological serpent.


I

Rec. 27, 227,

B.D. 15,

pro-

Sa-ta

the

name

of a constellation.

tection,

an object that gives or bring protection.

Sa-Tathenen
a

amulet, talisman, phylactery; HfA^yvvA^


,

Y W>,

Pea.sant

uat Vll,

who
,

is

in

charge of someone, servant


the 14 amulets.

hawk-god

in the Tuat.

Rec.

Oi

c^

4, 22, 5, 96,

fe.S^l>M^
intestines, entrails, the

lower back part of the

Sa en ankh
JJ-^,

Rec. 16,56,
5f
life;

'

^,

body.

Culte 90, the magical fluid of


,

see U. 562.

sa

mosaic pavement.

dQ

SauC?) '9^ ^
'

^^^^- '33. a

name

of the

III'

Dekans.

s
Sa
praise,

586]

JW<.

J|, Berg.
I,

I,

20, a

god who gave

^^^^

Qf

to

Ra;

^ ^,

Denderah

IV, 79, an ape-god, a foe of Aapep.

Saiu

<>
(j(]

^
O
,

I.

Tuat IX, a group of


in a rope.

gods who cast spells by tying knots

Salt

<>mo
Ill

the consorts of the same.


to guard, to protect, to

beware

of,

to take heed,
of.

Sa-ur
T. 242, a god.

U.

422,

to protect oneself, to watch, to take care

sa-t
s<>

guard, protection.

sa

Heru

dawn, morning ; compare Heb. "'"^nC?,


I

sa-t
I I

IV, 967, duties, cliarges,


responsibilities.

sa-ta
-

I,

Si'

saiu

homage, pnn'se;

to

do homage.
P.

^ ^ ^-W'
',

^^'^'^*^^'''

^^t*^'^^"' shepherd,

Sa-ta

drover, herd, keeper, guardian; plur

370.

MH

t^==,
"Tj
'

U. 218, N.

147, a god, director of


spirit-souls.

L_=fl

Sait-ta
31

Ombos

II,

a goddess.
133,

p.

4,!7,

sa sa sa ur
- ,

A.Z. 1907, 77, a mat.

a kind of

wood

(?)

^^
<=>lll'
great sa

ii-

S
,

"a

kind L.D.
Ill,

p
L

I,
I

of seed or

fruit

used

in

medicine.

140B,

Israel

U_fl

SaenAst
JJ

j|^

J^,aplant

Stele

24;^^|, donkey-herd;^] ^;;^,


'^ ^'
title
I

used in medicine.

gazelle-herd.

sa oMHo^,
946, -Wtto
3
,

p. 623,

-^^^,
U.
4,

N.
63,

Saiu
herd

D. Ill,

40D, " good shep-

"a
6,

of Seti

><"

"^i

208,

M. M.

Rev.

25, keeper of the book, librarian

(?)

^^'&^'

^- 44'

S-

P-44

^,

63,

'"

^^''^'^^^"^ ^'N-3'.

>S\tl'

'"""

'

^^^.Rec.3.2._^^^^.
ibid.

31,

30,

Mar.

Karn.

52,

16,
,

watchman,

guardian

plur.

k^ "^

#Rec.

27,

.28,

^^^^L^,

\\

jj

divine custodians.

; ,

[687]
imprisonment,
re-

S
sa-a
%, Amen.
4,

X
L_J1
5,
___^

it.

Ik

straint.

@ X
__

Jl

Y^l

weak, feeble

man

plur.

^^ ^J^ Wi

sa

^'^^^'
,

Peasant B. 122, 128,

fetters, restraint

of any kind, bonds.

Saiu set

^^(j(l^L^ -7,3.0.
i.e.,

Rec. 36, 214,


.

1^

Rec. 26, 234,

23, 3, "fetters of Set,"

the

name

of certain

ibid.

29, 144; var.

[q]

A
I

to yield,

bandages placed over the mouth.

to give way,

to

go away, to depart,
fall

to

wander

away, to desert, to
142, 71,

away

varr.

[q]

^^^ A

(I

"Shepherd"

title

of Osiris.

Sai

a mythological crocodile.

sai

j\
l\

^
fails

'
I

Sa

'

Nesi-Amsu 32, 41, a form of Aapep.

'T~'^
fe-

m
\\

A
'

deserter,

one who

to

do

something.
desertion, failing.

SaemGeb^-^^L-/l^ffiJ
,

the gate of the 9th Division of the Tuat.

sa ta
5.

y\
IS

'

Rec. 31, 166, to run away.

sa ^f) '^,
ram,
Assyr.

^ "^ I^

Roller 13,

sa

^^"^
.2^

"=^
,

to cut, to carve.

nnm

sheep;

plur.

"^ Heb. Hto, 11-' V


;
'

^tHTt.

Arab.

^Ij-

T. 323, to know.

sa-t

sa
[q1

CD

Rec.

27,

191,

^^ "^^

to

be

full, satisfied

tomb, grave,

see
shelter, wall
;

plur.

Mi
sai
-

Rec. 33,

6,

coast region.

sau
cattle are

mjjo

I,

78,

places

where

s-au

^,i, to call, to cry out; var.

bred or housed.

Pfe.
394,

sau -*-

^. U.

-*

S-auU

^_^ ^
1 I'

|,

B.D. 127B,

16,

e
/r%>

^ ^^

^^- ^4- 32, enlargers.

or ears as punishment), to break, to destroy.

the city-god of Sais;


t

-^'^^^^^,
;

saiu
t:

\^
/I
,

L_yi

he god of Lower Sais

^^^.

^ f=^

>

the god of
breakers, broken, destroyers.

Upper

Sais.

saub(?)
sa
weak or
feeble,

^'

S^.

-b^
_*_ ~*~

"^^^ J^>
11

'?-^

^ ^J
TK*^

1 ji ^^'

'

teach,

to
;

admonish,

to instruct

Copt. cfi.O.

; ;

588
]

s
saut
sab -^^ ^^^
e
fear,

anguish, quaking.

^J ^

to play the flute.

S-ab

J
T

1^1

to

show graciousness or

^^^J"W'P-

7'^ N.

1358,

affection; caus. of

fi

^.

sab

^^^^,^-5'^%^-;
"^ "i^ "^ "^
-^
-O^
'

"^Jj"^.

N. 692, 1148, wolf, jackal; plur.

sab

K.ev.

J^

2, 1 19, place of correction.


1

sabu

'bv'Wimv^. M. 468,
N.809,

-^J ^^-^,
J,
T. 356,

^ J ^ ^.
of'^lx

a kind of goose.

Sapathar
name
of a Hittite chief

the

-57;^J^^|)(j-^J

^-^, U. 566.
P- 477,
I '

^- J ij^ N. 801, A.Z. 1907, 19, J "^ ^ ^V, 617, jackal of the South J Heb. 1|, ^^^ Arab. ^_,J.
,

^ J-^
,

sume;caus.

Qjvar.

'

j)

Syr.

Sab

J d^
689.
N

sam-t
P. 61 7, the

Wolf-god or

Jackal-god;

i^ <=.%>,
%S

\
T. 169, M.
178,

Ix'^ Di

^ burning,

fire,

s.

conflagration.

"^o,N.

sannar
o
N. 950, the wolf or jackal
'

Sabu is,
Sab-res

o,

a vegetable substance

(?)
AAA^^^

JlJr

11

guides of the Tuat.

-^
'

J "^ S

^ J -^
^"P"

sanhem
J,
t.
356,

fc\

C
>

r\ AAAA/>A

^" '^^'

(Anubis).

^2. ^i^
A^/\AA^
,

locust,

grasshopper ; plur.

Sab-khenti-Seshesh "^ffjli
IV, 958, Anubis of the sistrum
city.

'^,

Thes. 1206, Mar. Karn. 55, 74,

sab Jia,
I

Heb.
judge, chief, master; ^13,
18,
^A/wv^

OVho,

Leviticus

xi,

22.

IV,

1 1

judge of the king's house;


judge belonging to Nekhen

Sanhem

^ ^ _^
AV\AAA

jji^o, Sinsin

I,

.^:a<=>^,

grasshopper-city in Sekhet-hetepet.

-^ ^, master scribe; "^


policeman;-^!
6, 136,

^ ^,

master

'^

2^^^,Rec.
^-i^,.^chief
29, 157, Great

title

of the finance minister.

sabtaiti^^,
Sab-ur
Judge, the

"TJ

i^'^U nil -mw


I I

1'

^ ^roup of gods who occupy the same shrine ;Gr.r.Wo,.

"^ ^j^. Rec


of a god.

name

U. 500, wisdom.

^ VT Ml *^ ^^

^'

Osiris.

s
Sar
o ^,

[589]
,

S
sath

^^
o

Tuat VI
;

(i) a jackal-

.
I

U. 350,
to
'

beaded stake of torture

(2)

a sceptre

surI

mounted by

A (Tuat XI).

pour out a
libation.

Sar-t -*-i^

^^,

flax (?);

Copt.

coX(?)

'

Rec. 32, 177, to tremble, to shake.

Sarma^-^^^l^,
Eg. V, 215, a Semitic proper name.

satu
Bibi.

t^'^
.Aim'
,

terror,

quaking.

sat-t
rag,

P.

662,

M.

773,
i.

sah penu -^^


sahetemti

>^

a plant, ratsbane

(?)

something torn;
\\,

%^^^ ^5, Amen.

21,

^|^|^;;^,
open (the
,

Hh.

Sa -*-

U. 368, a black bull-god;

var.

314; see sanhem.

[^1^,N.
Sa-t

7r9+I7
(I

sash -^"^czszi c^,


M.
169, N. 655, to
I

T. 341, p. 140,

<:^,

U. 368, a black cow-godN. 719


-f

ears), to prick

up

dess; var.

<3>_^,

17.

the ears ; var.


I

P. 204.

iznzi

9
L_=/|, to grind, to

C3ED

Sa-t-Baq-t

^^
fj
||

(]

"^

|^,

U. 369,

goddess of the olive


rub down.
(2

tree.

Sa-kam

sasha

^, U. 368, a god, son


N. 719.
c. fj
(j

an animal

Ill

(?) ^

of Sa-t-kamt; var.

[""'^J^iCZl ^^^,

saq
saq

-^

\^A

crocodile

(?)

Sa-t-kamt
dess
;

^^

o, U. 368, a god-

-^y

Rev.

5,

95, vegetables (?)

var.

<=>

saker
^/l'

Rev.

13,

49,

to

sa

^
O

N. 719.
flame,

(1

Rev

fire.

journey, to sail; Copt. ttjcTHp.

Sag * ^^

Saamiu
Z5, Ros.

Mon.

23, a fabulous

^^
,

flfl

''

'"'^^^

hawk-headed animal, with the fore


the hind legs of a horse, a
paps, a ruff round the neck
tail

devils; see
legs of a lion,
lily,

f^(]y
to glorify, to

like a

seven

and

striped sides.

s-aakhu^^,
*

^^^j],
make
bright or shinto

sat
leg.

i'Ti.

W I?.
water.

ing, to praise, to recite

formulae for the benefit


rites,

^*
sati

^^r/i' ~^^ ^,

"^ ^ ^^j^

to pour out water, to

of someone, to perform

do good

to.

s-aakhu-t
3,

-h
,

laudation, praise.

Rec.

118, flood.

a formula of praise.

s-aakhu ^quaking, trembhng,


terror, fear
;

I,

Copt.

CXUJX.

commemorative formulae

of praise of the dead.

Sati (?)

^^
fire.

Tuat V, a god who

Saatiu
(Saite) 90, 2, a

w
group of gods.

i,B.D.

guarded the river of

Satit (?)
a goddess of

"^

^^

T.S.B. A. Ill, 424,

S-au

g^

flf I

Rev. 16, 109; caus. of

s-i

3i;a

S
<=> !'

590

S
s-aa
|, Rec. II, 56,
to magnify, to nag

pregnant.
for

iki-'
great; caus. of

saf -^(]

<-=

U. 135, N. 443, a cake


'

750,

ion,

make

offering.

Merenptab

I-

s&am

_^

Td^'
I]

P.S.B. II, 265, to feed, to give to eat.

SSabapi*|,B-".G.348.^..^^;;f

sama -*
san

incense

(?)

saam

^=5^

L_J,

to slay.

"

(I

N. II20,

(I

www,

saamu
sai

T.7,P..34,M.5i6,-^(]Q,[l(|^^,
Rec
32, 78,

"AAA
.flHH'il''
I

Thes. 1206, to squat, to

h ^^,

Peasant 309,

-0

bow down.
17,

.=Qo ^ ^w L-J)'

to rub, to

rub dry, to wipe, to wipe away.


h '^^-^, Metteri 1

sab

Rec.

146,

147, a kind of bread.


to

sab

^^^^AA V^i 1

ji r; J ^ !-'"
I

nich Stele 73, 217,


hasten the steps.

y^

to

deck, to decorate, to adorn ; see

AAA/W\

'

S-am
=-,

Jf?i,

Rec. 16, 57,

fire-Stick, fire-drill
\>

wood

for kindling a

fire.

muuu

\;>

"nnnnr

san

(1
1

"^^^ ^S&, a kind of boat.


/VSAAAA

\l^l.M^^(2
,

to swallow, to

San

""^^
I]

J], Diim.
letters,

Temp.

Insch. 25,

a god of learning and

one of the seven

absorb

caus. of

sons of Mehurit.
g.^I^i
or be

samiu
make
I

_
;

cs>- , to make, to cause to


caus. of -cs>(

made

_fl

III

devourers.

sasha >
shine
(?) like

l\

cso h
^\

T. 393,

M. 406,

to

Sam-em-snef
Tfinnsi
,

star,

P
to

'
1

a serpent-fiend.
TJmnn
Ill

S-athi
caus. of

" ^^,
^\>

carry

off,

to seize;

Sam-em-qesu
serpent-fiend.

athi

Sathasiu amiu Tuat

Sam-ta
-

4
-,

T ^ ""

Berg. I, 25, a crocodile-god.

samu

group of drowned beings

in the

'1

uat.

sa

0,

Rec. 35, 57,

abeam,

sam
^, IV, 669,
inlaid.

e.
Lzi'

plank of a ship; plur.


I I
I

to inlay, to cover over, to plate, to decorattfl

saa

"""" Nastasen Stele


.<=>'

14,

to,

up

to

Copt, cy^-

sam

.-

o,

inlayings, stones for inlay

'

'

'

[591]
san
.

S
Sah ab (hat)
__j, f

JV, 839; see

_Ji-^5-

S {^'

Tuat

III,

god

in the

Tuat.
S

S-ankh
f^AAAAA

Mettemich

sah,
Stele

sahu

'Tp,

88,

8,

garment.

S-ant ^oc
(jut,

s-aha
jj ,

- 1
;

",

__
i
7^

to set up-

fl

/www
see

,^^^

to destroy, to blot
right, to erect

to wipe out

antch.
Rec. 32, 80,

caus. of

s-ar

^55,

1^7^,

to

s-ahSTet -*
J^
4, 30, to set

Rec

3, 51,

bring, to bring up; see

up the Tet, or backbone of

Osiris.

sarin

53
yMIl'

porters,

bearers, carriers.

saha Tet -1
setting

^^57, the

festival of

Saraut
Edfu
I,

^ |^ ^,
god who

up the Tet.
.

Berg.

I,

35,

s-asha -j
make many,

a.z. 1900, 129


;

H '^^, to
"
jfl

3 A, a

assisted the dead.


to multiply
caus. of

Sarit-neb-s

I^s^a
V
**

j&^.

Berg. 11, 8,

U
\J\'

/\^ 1*0* **'


Denderah

~^^' D-E^^,
7

S-aqa
2.

Thes. 28,
Rec. 29,

III, 24,

the goddess of

-"-'^^ 155, A
-A
I

Israel Stele 16,

,J\
,

ibid.

30, 201,

the 2nd hour of the night.

to

make

to enter; caus.

of

S-arq
end
of,

^^^\^, 3^ \JP
'

"^^^^^

7\
to

make an

to finish

see

S-ak
I

- y, to

defend, to protect; caus.

sah

J^

^f5?

J^

to be free-born,
;

to possess high rank and nobility

"

111

(),

Saks
j\

ennobled.
a free-born r^ I S |. I S. man gentleman, high rank, honour ^^0" 1^ IV, 1072, the
(?)

^^^

^
-9)

s-at

J T7
;

'U>^ ^^' ^^'


_

^""

""L^,

^94, to cut, to

nobility,

destroy, to slay

caus. of

OA

* D

king's

T^wwvSil'

second noble.

s.ateha2^|^^,Thes.r,99,to
spoil, to

do

evil,

to

commit a crime

caus. of

_.i^s|.:::;iil^,A.^9oo,3o,

i=fS-^||j.Nav.Lit.68,__^|t==^,

si

-*- t](]
(var.

'

U. 549. 604, T. 303, p. 204 +


^- ^2)>
,

6,

]]'

\ 9

1^'

"oble, free, a
'

name
78,

M. 307

-n- DO
1

'"

interrogative
particle.

given to the

mummy; ''

*=Jni'

D Jfi

^^^- Z^<

the dead.

Si

(1(1

-ssas.,

B.D. 31,

2,

a crocodile-

god; .seep^,(](].s3:..

the divine

mummy

of Osiris.

Sif

-^/l/l^^,
I

-_(](]

|j^.

Sah Q

J), Tuat VII, a god in the Tuat.

II,

child, babe.

'

592

S
S-un

^^ ^"
to force

to

make
7"; tW^^

SU ^|,|,B.M. 8U

138, 4, they.

an opening,

open; caus. of

^"
ViAAAA
;

Copt. oTfcon.

<

V^ j|

protector, shepherd.

Sun-ha-t

-^:^-=S
nmmro
I

^
ni

see

SU,SUfi,

-^^Q,P. 4ii,-^g^(j
= ^=(

p.

432

Q
,

to drink; Copt. ce.

sun

A.Z.

49, 59, a
I,

fish;

SU-t -H^ 5

^O
(2
I

P. 433, drink.

Verbum

196, arrow.

'2

region.

SUnU
sun

-f-m

J^

J]

^^^-

'4' ^' '^^ ^'^'"^

-H^^ O ^,
be
ill.
,

p. 170,

4-

SUSU
N.
1

-^^^^^3=1^,
god of Lake Susu.
II

M. 477,

to suffer pain, to

244, the

SUn-t
~ P.S.B.
c^
1

the art of the physician

BU-t

%. ^
'"

~*~

wheat, corn, grain;

1,

Jf ^i^^'o^^^'

Copt.

GOTO.

304, medical matters, the science of medicine.

sua-

sunu
O D
I

D @

Rec. 17, 21,


/VV^AA

to pass, to pass on, to pass away.

sua

^,
stab.

Rec.

-f|^^40X,^f)^ f]x, ^ ^.
26,

22s,

2, II, physician, doctor,

'^&=f, I, 38, chief

physician; plur.

i,

I,

42; Copt

to

cut;

fl\

^'=>-

L-V),

cLem,
^""'^

cHini.

to cut into, to cut the throat of an animal, to

^ L^ ^
'

D e

"^

'

^''''""5'-

s-uash

-^fj"^, -_^p,
,,

sun

^^^

jAjAjA

pool, lake, tank.

] [j

r-

to worship, to praise, to adore;

suna-t

.^sa

^
)

=0=,
fi

^^(^'>>'^)'45.iv, 16, an unguent.

caus. of

^^^ "^
j

Copt. ujaj.

SUni

^^

(] (|

;6& wine of Syene (Aswin).


,

Suatcheb
SUftS

n
T
j
I

?
II

J
O,

^
CLl
'

p.s.B. 13. 513, a form of Geb.


_. 3>

SUnfhatr?) ^ '

"^^r:
ga
_
,

"0,
I
I

to

make

glad,

.^ac=^
to

to gratify. to eat, to

-^"^
/^

B-D- 42, 3- 42.

decay

corruptii corruption

S-unem h
feed
;

make

s-uab

wwA,

to purify; caus. of

caus. of 41-

^ = -^^ f\
P.

^.
352.

n
jj

AAAAAA

Sunth -^^ 4" s=>,


"^^^^
,

-^^%

SUi

darkness, night.

^^=,%,F. 467, -^ "^ 4- ^=5 ^, M. 531. -^ ^ __j J^. N. 1068, 1245,


"ir"
8
>

"^^ dO

'

to maJte an entrance, to force open,


;

_^

N.
in

no, a god who traversed


:

to pierce, to penetrate

caus. of

9 i^ ^^

heaven nine times


,

a night

var.

-=|

v^

i.

thrust forward ; see

uba.

P. 265.

fiJNDING

mt^s^ f, MAY 2 4 196

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

FOR USE

IN

LIBRARY ONLY

You might also like